Skip to main content

Full text of "The war illustrated album de luxe; the story of the great European war told by camera, pen and pencil"

See other formats


t  THE  WAR 

ILLUSTRATED 

ALBUMttLUXE 


ADMIRAL  SIR   JOHN   RUSHWORTH   JELLICOE.   K.C.B..   K.C.V.O. 


THE  WAR 

ILLUSTRATED 

ALBUMDELUXE 


The  Story  of  the  Great 
European    War    told    by 

Camera,  -Pen  and  Pencil 

»* 
^    ^'EDITED  BY 

J?  £  HAMMERTON 


CHAPTERS     BY 

H.  G.  WELLS,  SIR  GILBERT  PARKER 
SIR  ARTHUR  CONAN   DOYLE 

1,130    ILLUSTRATIONS 


VOLUME     I. 
THE    FIRST    PHASE 


PUBLISHED     BY 

THE    AMALGAMATED     PRESS,     LIMITED 
LONDON,    1915 


R07578 


1  3.  ST. 


HE  great  conflict  of  the  European  nations, 
brought  about  by  the  overmastering  ambition 
and  narrow-minded  self  -  sufficiency  of  the  German 
peoples,  which  changed,  with  awful  suddenness,  all  the 
long-established  conditions  of  civilised  society,  will  be 
long  memorable  for  a  minor,  but  altogether  extra- 
ordinary, circumstance. 

NOT  only  has  this  German-made  war  to  be 
accounted  the  most  stupendous  upheaval  in  all  history, 
but  it  is  the  first  great  armed  conflict  to  be  adequately 
recorded  during  its  progress  by  means  of  the  most 
wonderful  inventions  of  human  ingenuity.  If  the 
telegraph  and  the  instantaneous  camera  had  been  in 
existence  during  the  Napoleonic  wars,  how  differently 
the  social  life  of  those  times  would  have  been  affected, 
and  what  an  abundance  of  documentary  evidence  would 
have  accumulated  for  the  study  and  instruction  of  later 
generations  ! 


,  we  are  all  familiar  with  many  of  the  count- 
less  drawings  and  sketches  of  the  battles  which 
took  place  in  that  epic  age  of  France  ;  the  features 
of  Napoleon's  great  leaders  are  also  well  known  in 
their  numerous  painted  portraits.  But  what  would  we 
not  give  to-day  fof  a  few  photographs  of  actual  scenes 
in  the  retreat  from  Moscow,  or  on  that  fateful  June  day 
one  hundred  years  ago  when  Wellington,  supported,  as 
the  exigencies  of  the  time  demanded,  by  the  very 
nation  which  to-day  is  Britain's  bitterest  enemy,  sealed 
the  fate  of  the  great  warrior,  the  descendants  of  whose 
armies  are  now,  by  time's  revenge,  our  warmest  allies  ? 

HEREIN  the  Great  European  War,  which  differs 
from  all  other  wars  in  magnitude  and  character,  differs 
in  its  chronicling  from  all  others  of  the  past.  The 
perfection  of  the  telegraph,  the  almost  uncanny 
efficiency  of  the  wireless,  have  enabled  the  whole 
world,  day  by  day  —  nay,  hour  by  hour  —  to  follow  the 
epoch-making  events  in  Europe,  in  Asia,  and  on  the 

remotest  reaches  of  the  seven  seas. 

\ 

ITHIN  an  hour  or  two  of  a  great  naval 
encounter  in  the  North  Sea  the  story  had 
been  told  in  our  daily  Press,  and  within  a  day 
or  two  newspaper  readers  were  looking  upon  actual 
photographs  of  the  vessels  going  into  action,  the  sinking 
of  a  mighty  battleship,  and  the  admiral  who  had  charge 
of  the  memorable  operation  was  seen  in  photographic 
Reproduction  stepping  ashore,  or  attending  the  funeral  of 
one  of  his  men  fallen  in  the  action  !  So  used  are  we 
in  these  marvellous  times  to  the  resources  of  modern 
progress  that  we  are  apt  to  accept  as  commonplaces 
things  that  are  full  of  wonder,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  the 


average  reader  more  than  dimly  realises  the  tremendous 
importance  of  the  inexhaustible  photographic  documents 
which  have  been  presented  to  him,  hot-foot  on  the 
actualities,  by  the  illustrated  Press  of  to-day.  Yet  in 
years  to  come  these  will  be  looked  on  by  new  generations 
of  our  people  with  the  profoundest  interest,  for  they  tell 
a  story  more  vivid  than  the  most  skilful  pen  can  write. 

T  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  among  the  con- 
temporary  records  of  the  Great  War  no 
publication  has  achieved  the  unique  distinction  of 
THE  WAR  ILLUSTRATED.  Devoted,  almost  exclusively, 
to  recording  by  means  of  the  camera  every  aspect  of  the 
historic  happenings  in  the  course  of  the  world-wide 
hostilities,  it  has  presented  to  the  reading  public  a 
collection  of  contemporary  photographic  evidence  such 
as  a  few  years  ago  could  hardly  have  been  conceived. 
Its  pages  have  teemed  with  pictorial  records,  the 
interest  of  which  will  long  endure,  and  no  one  in  the 
years  to  come  who  seeks  to  refresh  his  memory  —  or, 
it  may  be,  to  acquaint  himself  for  the  first  time  with  the 
outward  form  and  evidence  of  these  world-shaking 
events  —  will  be  able  to  turn  to  a  more  valuable  store- 
house of  documentary  evidence  than  is  found  within 
the  pages  of  THE  WAR  ILLUSTRATED. 

T  was  felt  that,  in  view  of  the  great  importance  of 
its  pictorial  contents  and  the  popular  form  in 
which  the  publication  was  first  issued,  an  edition 
printed  on  superior  paper  which  would  do  more  justice 
to  the  illustrations,  and  would,  naturally,  endure  much 
longer  than  the  cheaper  publication,  was  imperatively 
called  for.  Hence,  the  publishers  of  THE  WAR 
ILLUSTRATED,  instead  of  binding  up  the  separate  parts 
for  after-sale  in  volume  form,  have  decided  to  meet  this 
demand  by  the  publication  of  its  contents  in  the  superior 
form  of.  this  "album  de  luxe."  .Such  errors  as  are 
inevitable  to  any  rapidly-produced  periodical  have 
been  carefully  corrected,  although  the  Editor  is  happy 
to  state  that  few  indeed  had  found  their  way  into  its 
pages.  The  pages  of  the  earlier  parts  have  been 
rearranged  in  sections,  and  many  valuable  additions 
have  been  made  in  the  shape  of  colour  plates,  and  also 
in  the  publication  of  a  revised  and  largely  re-written 
story  of  THE  FIRST  PHASE  OF  THE  WAR. 


S,  in  every  sense  of  the  word,  it  will  be 
admitted  that  this  revised  and  re-edited  edition 
of  THE  WAR  ILLUSTRATED  is  worthy  of  its  description 
as  an  "  album  de  luxe,"  and  the  completed  work, 
wherein  the  Story  of  the  War  is  "  told  by  camera,  pen. 
and  pencil,"  worthy  of  a  place  on  the  shelves  of  the 
most  select  libraries  in  the  land.  J.  A.  H 


Talbfle  of 


Principal  Literary  Contents 


Why  Britain  Went  to  War.     By  H.  G.  Wells  . 

How  the  Boer  War  Prepared  Us  for  the  Great  War.     By 

Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle         ..... 
Historic  Words  of  Europe's  Leaders  in  the  Great  War    . 
The  Moving  Drama  of  the  Great  War 
King  George's  Message  to  the  Expeditionary  Army 
Lord  Kitchener's  Counsel  to  the  British  Soldier    . 
The  Rally  of  the  Empire.     By  Sir  Gilbert  Parker 
Albert  the  Brave,  Defender  of  Civilisation          , 
General  Leman,  the  Hero  of  Liege    .... 
The  Three  Days'  Battle  of  Mons        .... 
The  Wonderful  Retreat  from  Mons    .... 
How  the  French  were  Trapped  on   the    Plateau  near 

Metz.     By  A    0.  Hales 

The  Crown  of  Infamy  on  the  Brow  of  "  Kultur  "     . 
The  First  Historic  Battle  of  the  Rivers      . 


PAGE  PAGE 

10  A   Pen-Picture    from    the    Long-Drawn    Battle    of   the 

Aisne.     By  A.  O.  //a/6! 157 

1:2  How  the  Little  British  Army  Crossed  the  Aisne          .      166 

14'  The  Heroic  Adventure  at  Antwerp    .         .         .         .178 

15  The  Agony  of  a  Nation.     By  A.  G.  Hales           .          .187 

3-2  The  Russian  "  Steam- Roller."     By  F    A.  McKenzie    .     I'Ui 

33  The  Great  Russian  Raid  into  East  Prussia         .         .     222 

56  Russky's  Smashing  Victory  at  Lemberg     .         .         .     226 

74  The  First  Historic  Battle  of  the  Polish  Rivers  .     232 

75  The  Battle  of  Heligoland  Bight           .          .          .          .248 
92  The  First  Sea  Fight  of  its  Kind— Thrilling  Tale  of  the 

100  Battle  between  the  Carraania  and  the  Cap  Trafalgar      256 
The  Death  Harvest  of  the  Dastard  Zeppelin.     By  A.  G. 

108  Hales 262 

128  The  Terrible  Battle  of  Nicuport          .          .          .          .288 

150  Diary  of  the  War                                                                   356 


List  of  Maps 


The  War  Map  of  Western  Europe         ..... 

The  North  Sea  and  the  Baltic  Sea  ..... 

The  Eastern  Area  of  the  Great  War       ..... 

The  Steady  Progress  of  the  Allies'  Advance    .... 

Mons  and  Maubeuge  District         ...... 

First  Positions  of  the  Two  Million  Troops  of  the  Warring  Nations 

The  Battlefields  of  the  Aisne,  Oise,  and  Somme 

Antwerp  and  Its  Forts          ....... 

The  District  Round  Antwerp       ...... 

Map  Illustrating  the  Russian  Invasion  of  East  Prussia    . 
The  Route  of  the  Airmen  Who  Raided  Diisseldorf  and  Cologne 
The  Belgian  Coast 


PAGE 
19 

22 


100 
106 
157 
170 
171 
216 
268 
296 


Special  Full-Colour  Plates 


Admiral   Sir  John   Jellicoe  . 
Field-Marshal  Sir  John  French 


Frontispiece 
Facing  page  40 


Monochrome  Colour  Plates 


Vice-Admiral  Sir  John  Jellicoe's  Flagship,  Iron  Duke,  Being  Coaled  at  Sea  :    Inset,  Vice-Admiral  Jellicoe      . 
Guarding  Britain's  Food  Supplies         ........... 

An  Incident  in  the   Hard-fought   Retreat  from  Belgium  :    British  Troops  on  the  River  Bank  Prepared  to 

Resist   the   German   Advance         ............. 

The  Hero  King  of  Belgium  in  the  Trenches  With  His  Soldiers  .          .          .          .      '    . 

The  Glorious  Charge  of  the  9th  Lancers  During  the  Great  Retreat  from  Mons  to  Cambrai   .... 

On  the  Heights  Above  Lenharee  :  The  Scene  of  Terrific  Fighting  Before  and  After  the  Battle  of  the  Marne    . 
Flashing  the  Signal  to  Charge  by  Searchlight        ........... 

The  Zeppelin  Bombardment  of  Antwerp  in  August,  1914,  in  Defiance  of  the  Hague  Convention 

German  Troops  Occupying  the  City  of  Liege,  while  the  Forts  Still  Thundered  Defiance  of   the    Invaders' 

Advance       ................. 

The  Spirit  of  Our  Old  Navy  Yet  Lives — The  "  Drake  Touch  "  in  the  North  Sea          ..... 

Wounded  in  War  Arriving  at  Waterloo  Station,  London,  as  an  Outward  Troop  Train  is  About  to  Leave 
The  Flower  of  the  German  Army  in  the  Brussels  Parade          . 


Facinf! 


page      8 
16 


72 
97 
105 
152 
184 


TABLE    OF    CONTENTS— continued 


First  Phase  of  the  War 


Why  Britain  Went  to  War.     By  H.  G.  Wells    . 

How   the    Boer    War   Prepared    us    for    the  Great  War.      By 

Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle  .         .         .         . 
Historic  Words  of  Europe's  Leaders  in  the  Great  War 
The  Moving  Drama  of  the  Great  War       ..... 

The  War  Map  of  Western  Europe 

The  North  Sea  and  the  Baltic  Sea 

The  Eastern  Area  of  the  Great  War 

The  Steady  Progress  of  the  Allies'  Advance 

The  British  Army  Goes  to  France 

The  British  Army  on  its  Way  to  War.     King  George's  Message. 

to  the  Expeditionary  Army      ...... 

Expeditionary  Force  Lands  in  France.     Lord  Kitchener's  Counsel 

to  the  British  Soldier 

Britain  Prepares  against  the  Teutonic  Tyrant  .... 
Industrial  England  becomes  an  Armed  Camp    .... 
Grenadier  and  Scots  Guards  off  to  the  Front     .... 
An  Historic  Moment — General  French  Lands  at  Boulogne  . 
French  Hero-worship  of  the  British  Soldier        .... 
Some  Camera  Pictures  of  British  Soldiers  on  French  Soil     . 
Building  up  Britain's  Army  on  the  Continent  .... 
All  in  a  Day's  Work — to  the  Front  and  Back  Again  . 
France  again  Familiar  with  the  "  Garb  of  Old  Gaul  "          . 
With  the  Union  Jack  on  the  Continent     ..... 
British  Reinforcements  for  the  Allied  Armies    .... 

Britain's  New  Army  in  the  Making 

Britain's  New  Army  of  Freedom      ...... 

Turning  Young  Patriots  into  Trained  Fighting-Men  .         . 
Building  up  the  Grand  Old  Army  ...... 

The  New  Million  Army  in  the  Making       ..... 

Some  Homely  Scenes  in  War-time  England       .... 

United  Ireland — A  New  Source  of  Strength  to  the  Empire 
The  Swelling  Tide  of  Britain's  New  Army         .... 

Some  Unusual  Glimpses  in  the  London  Area     .... 

Sportsmen  of  Peace  for  the  Grim  Game  of  War 

The  Rally  of  the  Empire 

The  Rally  of  the  Empire.     By  Sir  Gilbert  Parker     . 
The  Fervent  Loyalty  of  the  Indian  Princes       .... 
Indian  Contingent  Reaches  the  Seat  of  War     .... 
The  Flower  of  our  Indian  Army  in  France         .... 
Helping  the  Allies  of  the  Great  British  Raj       .... 
The  Terror  by  Night — The  Gurkhas  at  Work  .... 
Peaceful  Moments  amid  the  Glare  of  War         .... 
Canada's  Manhood  at  Britain's  Service    ..... 
Loyal  Canada  does  Better  than  She  Promised  .... 
The  Arrival  of  the  First  Canadian  Contingent  .... 
Over-seas  Warriors  Getting  Fit  for  the  Front  .... 
Gallant  Canadians  to  Fight  for  King  and  Empire 
1  German  Bribery  and  Boer  Loyalty  in  South  Africa  . 
Australia's  Army  for  the  Defence  of  Empire     .... 
New  Zealanders  Ready  to  Meet  the  Turk  In  Egypt   . 
Waging  War  on  the  Outposts  of  Empire  ..... 

Belgium's  Heroic  Stand 

Albert  the  Brave,  Defender  of  Civilisation         .... 

General  Leman,  the  Hero  of  Liege  ...... 

The  Steel-capped  Forts  of  Liege  in  Action — Upsetting  the  Plan 
of  the  German  Invaders  ....... 

The  Last  Stand  of  the  Defenders  of  Liege         .... 

The  Belgians'  GaHant  Defence  of  Liege 

The  Terror  let  Loose  on  the  Fair  Land  of  Belgium     . 

How  Brussels  Prepared  to  Succour  the  Wounded 

((rim  and  Gay — With  the  Fighters  of  Belgium  .... 

Belgian  Rearguard  Covering  Retirement  .... 

Red  W'ar  among  the  Golden  Cornfields     ..... 

Germany's  Empty  Triumph  in  Brussels  ..... 

Undaunted  Malines  Fighting  for  its  Life 

The  Belgian  "  Won't-be-conquered  "  Spirit      .... 

Belgium's  Dauntless  Stand  for  Freedom 

Belgium's  Ceaseless  Resistance  to  Enormous  Odds  . 

Swift  Justice  to  Spies — Fate  of  Franc-tireurs  .... 

Mons  and  the  Great  Retreat 

The  Three  Days'  Battle  of  Mons     ...... 

New-formed  Friendships  that  will  not  Fade     .... 

British  Machine-guns  Mow  down  German  Column     . 

Fighting  the  Invaders  "  Yard  by  Yard  "          .... 

Bedfordshires  in  a  Hot  Corner  in  France  .... 

Furious  Charge  of  British  Cavalry  at  Mons — 
— The  Uhlans  get  the  Surprise  of  their  Lives  . 
The  Wonderful  Retreat  from  Mons 
Hammer  Mightier  than  the  Sword  atCompiegne 


PAGE 
10 
f 

12 
14 
15 
19 
22 
27 
29 


32 

3a 

34 
35 
36 
37 
38 
39 
40 
41 
42 
43 
44 


46 
47 
48 
49 
50 
51 
52 
53 
54 


56 
58 
59 
60 
61 
62 
63 
64 
65 
66 
67 
(18 
69 
70 
71 


74 
75 

76 
78 
79 
80 
81 
82 
83 
84 
85 
86 
87 
88 
89 
90 


92 

94 

95 

96 

97 

98 

99 

100 

102 


With  the  Fighting  Forces  of  France 

The  Soldier-Leaders  France  Relied  Upon          .... 

How  the  French  Soldiers  Set  Out  for  the  Front 

Along  the  Fighting  Front  of  the  Great  War     .... 

Peaceful  Scenes  Before  the  Tide  of  Battle  Rose 

How  the  French  were  Trapped  on  the  Plateau  near  Metz.     By 

A.  G.  Hales 

With  the  French  Army  near  the  Battle  Front  .... 

Paris  Preparing  for  Another  Siege  .         .         .         .         .         . 

With  the  French  Behind  the  Fighting-line         .... 

The  Trail  of  War  amid  the  Peaceful  Vineyards  of  Northern 

France . 

In  the  Field  with  the  Soldier  Citizens  of  the  New  France     . 

Touching  Scenes  from  the  Battlefields  of  France 

French  Troops  March  to  the  Battle  of  the  Rivers 

Sons  of  France  in  Her  Fight  for  Freedom        .... 

French  Night  Attack  on  German  Heavy  Guns 

Boys  Amid  Bullets  Where  their  Fathers  Fought 

French  Dragoons  Uhlan-hunting  in  Belgium    .         .         .     •    . 

The  Shameful  Ruins  of  Rheims  Cathedral         .... 

Death's  Ghastly  Harvest  on  the  Battlefields     .... 

With  the  Gallant  Turcos  Fighting  for  France  .... 

Africa  Helps  to  Save  Europe's  Civilisation       .... 

King  and  President  at  the  Front  with  General  Joffre 

French  Land-mining  Wrecks  a  German  Gun    .... 

French  Troops  entering  Chauconier         ..... 

In  the  Trail  of  the  Hun 

The  Crown  of  Infamy  on  the  Brow  of  "  Kultur  "     . 

II. — War  of  Terrorism  on  Old  Men,  Women,  and  Children  . 
III. — The  Campaign  of  Pillage  under  Hohenzollern  Tutelage 
IV.— The  Shell-shattered  Glories  of  Medireval  Architecture 

What  German  "  Civilisation  "  is  Worth 

War's  Grim  Realities  as  seen  in  Belgium.         .... 

Belgians'  Pitiable  Flight  before  the  Invaders  .... 

The  Wake  of  Ruin  Behind  the  German  Advance 

Modern  Huns  Make  War  on  Non-Combatants  .... 

German  Bombs  on  Peaceful  Homes          ..... 

How  Soulless  Germany  Robbed  Civilisation      .... 

Victims  of  the  War  Driven  from  their  Homes  .... 

The  Inexpiable  German  Crime — Louvain  .... 

The  Sacking  of  Flanders'  Fairest  City 

Belgian  Miners  Form  Living  Shields  for  Germnr.s     . 

Ruined  Malines  and  its  Faithful  Archbishop    .... 

Part  of  Belgium's  Heavy  Price  of  Liberty          .... 

German  and  French  Treatment  of  Churches     .... 

The  Trail  of  the  "  Blonde  Beast  "  in  Belgium  .... 

The  Hateful  Hun  and  His  Handiwork 

Homeless  !     French  and  Belgian  Victims  of  the  War 

The  Turning  of  the  Tide 

The  First  Historic  Battle  of  the  Rivers 

When  the  German  Tide  of  Invasion  began  to  Ebb 

Scenes  from  the  Fighting  along  the  Maine         .... 

Some  of  the  Men  who  Formed  General  French's  "  Spear-head  " 

against  the  Germans        . 

Irish  Guards  beat  back  with  Bayonets  a  German  Cavalry  Charge 
Turning  of  the  Tide — The  German  Retreat  .... 
A  Pen  Picture  from  the  Long-drawn  Battle  of  the  Aisne.  By 

A.  G.  Hales   ......... 

British  Soldiers  Waist-deep  in  Flooded  Trenches       . 

London  Scottish  give  a  Glorious  Lead  to  Territorials  :    Routing 

the  Vaunted  Bavarians  in  a  Bayonet  Charge     . 
With  the  London  Scottish  on  Active  Service   .... 
Hunting  the  Lurking  Foe  in  a  French  Village  .... 
The  Wild  Stampede  of  a  Terror-stricken  Team  .... 
Rival  Artillery — A  Battle  in  a  Thunderstorm  .... 
How  the  Little  British  Army  Crossed  the  Aisne 
The  Frightful  Havoc  of  a  British  Bomb  .... 

Siege  and   Fall   of  Antwerp 


112 
113 
114 
115 
116 
117 
118 
119 
120 
121 
122 
123 
124 
125 
126 


128 
129 
130 
131 
132 
133 
134 
135 
136 
137 
138 
139 
140 
141 
142 
143 
144 
145 
146 
147 
148 


150 
152 
153 

154 
155 
156 

157 
159 

160 
162 
163 
164 
165 
166 
168 


Antwerp — Belgium's  Last  and  Mightiest  Stronghold 
Preparing  for  the  Great  German  Attack  .         .         , 
Fire  and  Flood  Meet  the  Germans  at  Antwerp  .         . 
Wrecks  of  War  on  Belgium's  Railways  . 
Holding  Back  the  Enemy  on  the  Road  to  Antwerp  . 
Flames  of  War  Lighting  German  Approach  to  Antwerp 
Austria's    "  Never  -  Victorious  "   Warriors   in 

Belgium          ......     176 

The  Bombardment  of  Belgium's  Liverpool     .     177 
The  Heroic  Adventure  at  Antwerp  .         .     178 

With  the  Gallant  Defenders  of  Antwerp          .     180 


170 
171 
172 
173 
174 
175 


TABLE    OF     CONTENTS— om 


PAGE 

Camera  Glimpses  Behind  the  Fortifications        ....  181 

British  Naval  Men  Strengthen  the  Trenches —  .         .         .  182 

— Their  Work  Amid  Shell  and  Fire  in  Antwerp          .         .         .  183 

French  Marines  also  Tried  to  Succour  the  Bombarded  Town        .  184 

Armoured  Motor-car  and  Train  in  Action  at  Antwerp          .         .  185 
The  Weary  Pilgrimage  from  the  Bombarded  City  to  Safety 
The  Agony  of  a  Nation.     By  A.  G.  Hales           .         .         .         .187 

The  Tragedy  of  War  Shorn  of  its  Glory —        ....  188 

—The  Pitiable  Plight  of  the  Belgian  People 189 

The  Sad  Wandering  of  a  Fugitive  Nation 190 

German  Army  in  Belgium  and  France 

Germany's  Evil  Genius  and  Some  of  the  Kaiser's  Men         .          .      192 

The  Faces  of  Some  of  Civilisation's  Foes 193 

Germany's  "  War  Lord  "  Dreams  of  Power  ....  194 
Glimpses  of  the  German  Army  in  the  Field  .  .  .  .195 

With  the  German  Army  In  Belgium 196 

The  Kaiser's  Hordes  Lording  it  in  Brussels  .  .  .  .197 
Germany's  "  Higher  Civilisation  "  and  its  Fruits  .  .  .198 
German  Appreciation  of  French  Art  Treasures  ....  199 
With  the  German  Invaders  of  Belgium  .....  200 
Coward  Work  of  Germany's  Military  Murderers  .  .  .201 
Germans  Surrender  to  Inferior  British  Force  ....  202 

With  the  German  Army  in  the  Field 203 

Silent  Witnesses  of  German  Orgy  and  Pillage  ....  204 
Germany  Repeats  in  France  its  Outlawry  in  Belgium  .  .  205 
Brave  Nurse  who  Protected  British  Wounded  .  .  .  .206 
German  Rejoicings  at  British  Naval  Losses  .  .  .  .207 
Horrors  the  Kaiser's  Dreams  Have  Wrought  ....  208 
German  Guns  that  Won't  Trouble  the  Allies  Again  .  .  .  209 
The  German  "  Sweep  "  Into  France — and  After  .  .  .  210 
Britain's  New  Line  of  Imports  from  Germany  ....  211 
Was  Britain  Too  Kind  to  German  Prisoners  ?  .  .  .  .212 
German  Military  Prisoners  at  Work  in  England  .  .  .  213 
Attempted  Escape  of  German  Prisoners  Foiled  .  .  .214 

Russia  and  Her  Balkan  Allies 

The  Russian  "  Steam-Roller."  By  F.  A.  McKenzie  .  .  .  216 
The  Tsar's  Leviathan  Legions  Move  on  Germany  .  .  .  218 

Russia's  Millions  Rolling  Westward 219 

The  Cossack — the  Grey  Nightmare  of  Germany  .         .         .     220 

Tsar's  Master-Stroke — Poland  a  Nation  Again  !  .  .  .221 
The  Great  Russian  Raid  into  East  Prussia  .  .  .  .222 
Germans  Mowed  Down  on  the  River  Niemen  ....  224 
Capturing  Austrian  Guns  at  Battle  of  Lemberg  .  .  .225 

Russky's  Smashing  Victory  at  Lemberg  .....  226 
Scenes  from  the  Eastern  Area  of  Hostilities  ....  228 
Soldiers  of  the  Tsar  and  the  Foes  they  Faced  .  .  .  .229 
German  Fiendishness  on  the  Russian  Frontier  ....  230 
Russian  Cavalry  Put  Austrlans  to  Flight  .....  231 
The  First  Historic  Battle  of  the  Polish  Rivers  .  .  .  .232 
German  Guns  Stuck  in  Marshy  Ground  are  Captured  by  Russians  234 
Russia  Crushes  Austria  while  the  Allies  hold  the  Germans  .  .  235 
The  Finest  Mounted  Fighting  Men  the  World  Knows.  .  .  236 
Austria's  Cowardly  Bombardment  of  Belgrade.  .  .  .237 
Victorious  Serbians  who  Invaded  Austria  .  .  238 

"  Serbia  Must  Be  Crushed,"  says  Berlin — Serbia  Smiles  .  .  239 
Victorious  Serbs  Prepare  for  Greater  Serbia  ....  240 

The  War  on  the  Waters 

British  Navy's  Victory  in  a  Mine-Strewn  Sea  .  .  .  .  242 
Some  Units  of  the  Kaiser's  "  High  Canal  "  Fleet  .  .  .243 
Mine-Laying  in  the  North  Sea  Causes  First  Losses  .  .  .  244 
The  Submerged  Arm  in  Naval  Warfare  .....  245 
First  Encounter  of  Warship  and  Submarine  ....  246 

The  Coward  Cruise  of  the  Mighty  Goeben 247 

The  Battle  of  Heligoland  Bight 248 

The  Amazing  Story  of  Submarine  E4 249 

Short  Shrift  for  Cruisers  "  Made  in  Germany  ".  .  .  .251 
The  "  Lion  "  Roared,  and  German  Cruisers  Sank  .  .  .  252 

The  British  Navy  in  Sunshine  and  Shade 253 

Losses  and  Additions  to  the  British  Navy  .  .  .  .254 
"  Sunk  the  Lot  I " — Captain  Fox  Pays  Off  His  Score  .  .  .255 
The  First  Sea-Fight  of  its  Kind — Thrilling  Tale  of  the  Battle 

between  the  Carmania  and  the  Cap  Trafalgar  .  .  .256 
"  Interned  "  in  Hospitable  Holland  but —  ....  258 
— Still  Smiling  after  their  Antwerp  Adventure  ....  259 
"  Handy  Men  "  Among  Friends  and  Allies  .  .  .  .260 

The  War  in  the  Air 


The  Death  Harvest  of  the  Dastard  Zeppelin.     By  A.  G.  Hales    .  262 

Some  Heroes  of  the  British  Royal  Flying  Corps  263 

Victories  of  the  Great  French  Air  Fleet   .         .  264 

British  Sky  Warriors — Guarding  and  Guarded  265 

Britain  Gaining  Mastery  of  the  Air  .         .  266 


German  Aeroplane  (iocs  to  its  Doom 
Daring  Raid  on  Dusseldorf  by  British  Airmen    . 
Rescuing  an  Aviator's  Mechanic  from  Uhlans    . 
The  Motor  Heroes  who  Fight  by  Land,  Sea,  or  Air 
Land  Exploit  by  Britain's  Daring  Airmen 
How  Russians  Brought  a  Zeppelin  to  Earth 

Missions  of  Mercy  in  Wartime 

Woman's  Healing  Work  Among  the  Wounded   ....  274 

Invalided  Home— but  Aching  to  Fight  Again    .          .          .          .275 

Light-Hearted  French  Wounded  Returning  from  the  Front  to 

Recuperate  in  Paris         .......  276 

Angels  of  Mercy  Prepare  to  Play  Their  Part 

Wounded  Helgians  and  the  Belgian  Red  Cross    ....  278 

Red  Cross  Heroines  who  Rode  to  the  Battle  Front      .         .         .  279 

From  Red  Field  of  Battle  to  Red  Cross 280 

The  Unrequited  Kindness  of  the  British    .....  281 

The  Red  Cross  of  Help  and  Sympathy— 282 

—Mending  the  Warriors  Broken  in  the  War      ....  283 

Searchlights  Assist  Work  of  Rescuing  Wounded         .         .         .  284 

King- Emperor  and  Queen  among  the  Wounded          .         .         .  285 

Temporary  Homes  for  Stricken  Belgians  .....  286 

The  Fight  for  the  Coast 

The  Terrible  Battle  of  Nieuport 288 

The  "  Conquering  "  of  Defenceless  Bruges         ....     290 

Ancient  Ghent  Falls  to  the  Modern  Huns 291 

British  Marines  to  the  Rescue  of  Ostend 292 

The  Shroud  of  War  on  the  Gay  Resort 293 

British  Handymen  Busy  at  Ostend 

Reinforcements  to  "  Take  Calais  or  Die  !  "  .  .  .  .  295 
Scenes  from  the  Great  Battle  of  the  Coast  .  .  .  .296 

The  Unparalleled  Struggle  for  Calais 297 

Help  from  the  Sea  for  the  Battle  Ashore 298 

The  Titanic  Struggle  in  all  the  Elements 299 

The  Amazing  Vitality  of  King  Albert's  Valiant  Army —  .  .  300 
— History  has  no  Finer  Chapter  than  Belgium's  Heroism  .  .  301 
The  Wonderful  Belgians  Still  Facing  the  Foe  .  .  .  .302 
French  Colonial  Troops  in  the  Coast  Battle  .  .  .  .303 
After  a  Hard  Day  in  the  Coastal  Fighting  .  .  .  .304 
The  Men  Who  Turned  the  Tide  on  the  Yser  .  .  .  .305 
Sikhs  and  Gurkhas  Cut  Up  the  Germans  at  Lille  .  .  .306 

Golden  Deeds  of  Heroism 

Mentioned  in  Sir  John  French's  Despatches  .  .  .  .308 
A  Scot  Captures  a  German  Gun  Single-Handed ....  309 
Cossack  Prisoner  Who  Ran  Off  with  a  Uhlan  ....  310 

One  Brave  Woman  and  Five  Brave  Men 311 

Guards'  Brilliant  Capture  of  Machine-Guns  ....  312 
Manchester  Men  at  the  Battle  of  the  Marne  .  .  .  .313 
How  French  Infantry  Crossed  the  River  Aisne  .  .  .  .314 
"  From  Scenes  Like  These  Old  Scotia's  Grandeur  Springs  " 
French  Woman's  Fearlessness  in  Face  of  Fire  .  .  .  .316 
"  It  is  Nothing,  Messieurs  ;  it  is  for  France  !"  ....  317 
The  One  Solitary  Instance  of  German  Chivalry.  .  .  .  318 
Victoria  Cross  Heroes  of  Mons  and  Le  Cateau  .  .  .  .3111 
How  Twelve  Heroes  of  the  Royal  Engineers  Checked  the  German 

Advance 320 

World-wide  Echoes  of  the  War 

Tears  and  Laughter  Mingle  at  Farewell 322 

Some  Notable  Personalities  in  the  War 323 

Where  the  First  Flame  of  War  was  Lighted  .  .  .  .324 
Britain's  Allies  of  the  Far  East  Intervene .....  325 
The  Colonies  of  Portugal  Attacked  by  Germany  .  .  .  326 
Temporary  Home  of  the  Belgian  Government  ....  327 
The  "  Sick  Man  of  Europe  "  Resolves  on  Suicide  .  .  .  328 
Deceitful  Germany  Promises  to  Restore  Egypt  to  Turkey  .  .  329 
Baking  Bread  Behind  the  Fighting-Line  .  .  .  .  330 

Friend  and  Foe  at  Feeding-Time     . 

Breaking  Bridges  and  Making  Bridges  in  War-time    .         .         .     '. 
Skill  of  Military  Engineers — British  and  German        .         .         .333 

London  Scottish  Off  Duty  in  France 334 

Camera  Glimpses  of  Friends  and  Foes  .....  335 
World-Wide  Echoes  of  the  Clash  of  Arms  .  .  .  .330 
With  the  Camera  in  the  War-Stricken  Countries  .  .  .337 
People,  Places,  Things  that  are  Making  History  .  .  .338 
Men  and  Women  in  War's  Searchlight  .....  339 
Brave  Britons  Captive  Among  Coward  Germans  .  .  .  340 
Dogs  and  Birds  that  Help  the  Allied  Armies  .  .  .  .341 
The  Pitiable  Martyrdom  of  Man's  Faithful  Friend  .  .  .  342 
Sad  Friends  and  Sullen  Foes  Within  the  Gates  .  343 
The  Soldiers'  Humour  in  the  Field  of  Danger  .  344 
Britain'.  Roll  of  Honoured  Dead  .  .  345 
Diary  of  the  War 356 


Photo  by  KuniM'U  &  Soitt. 

VICE-ADMIRAL  SIR  JOHN  JELLICOE'S  FLAGSHIP,  IRON  DUKE,   BEING  COALED  AT  SEA.     INSET:  VICE-ADMIRAL  JEILICOE. 

To  /ace  i>u-jt  3 


Thou  careless,  awake  !  The  monarch  Ambition 

Thou  peacemaker,  fight !  Hath  harnessed  his  slaves ; 

Stand,  England,  for  honour,  But  the  folk  of  the  Ocean 

And  God  guard  the  right  !  Are  free  as  the  waves. 

Through  Fire,  Air,  and  Water 

Thy  trial  must  be  ; 
Bui  they  that  love  life  best 

Die  gladly  for  thee. 

— ROBERT  BRIDGES. 


THE  ALLIES  JOIN  HANDS 

France — Britain — -Belgium 


t>  31  r 


10 


Why  Britain  Went  to  War 


A  uthor    of 


By   H.  G.  WELLS 

The    War    of    the     Worlds,"    "The    War    in    the    Air,"    etc.,    etc. 


w 


TH  E  cause  of  a  war  and  the  object  of  a  war 
are  not  necessarily  the  same.  The  cause 
of  this  war  is  the  invasion  of  Luxemburg 
and  Belgium.  We  declared  war  because  we  were 
bound  by  treaty  to  declare  war.  We  have  been 
pledged  to  protect  the  integrity  of  Belgium  since  the 
kingdom  of  Belgium  has  existed.  If  the  Germans  had 
not  broken  the  guarantees  they  shared  with  us  to 
respect  the  neutrality  of  these  little  States  we  should 
certainly  not  be  at  war  at  the  present  time.  The 
fortified  eastern  frontier  of  France  could  have  been 
held  against  any  attack  without  any  help  from  us. 
We  had  no  obligations  and  no  interests  there.  We 
were  pledged  to  France  simply  to  protect  her  from 
a  naval  attack  by  sea,  but  the  Germans  had  already 
given  us  an  undertaking  not  to  make  such  an  attack. 
It  was  our  Belgian  treaty  and  the  sudden  outrage  on 
Luxemburg  that  precipitated  us  into  this  conflict. 
No  power  in  the  world  would  have  respected  our  Flag 
or  accepted  our  national  word  again  if  we  had  not 
fought. 

So  much  for  the  immediate  cause  of  the  war. 

>£   had   to   fight   because   our    honour    and 
our  pledge   obliged  us. 

But  now  we  come  to  the  object  of  this  war.  We 
began  to  fight  because  our  honour  and  our  pledge 
obliged  us  ;  but  so  soon  as  we  are  embarked  upon  the 
fighting  we  have  to  ask  ourselves  what  is  the  end  at 
which  our  fighting  aims.  We  cannot  simply  put  the 
Germans  back  over  the  Belgian  border  and  tell  them 
not  to  do  it  again.  We  find  ourselves  at  war  with 
that  huge  military  empire  with  which  we  have  been 
doing  our  best  to  keep  the  peace  since  first  it  rose  upon 
the  ruins  of  French  Imperialism  in  1871.  And  war 
is  mortal  conflict.  We  have  now  either  to  destroy 
or  be  destroyed.  We  have  not  sought  this  reckoning, 
we  have  done  our  utmost  to  avoid  it ;  but  now  that  it 
has  been  forced  upon  us  it  is  imperative  that  it  should 
be  a  thorough  reckoning.  This  is  a  war  that  touches 
every  man  and  every  home  in  each  of  the  combatant 
countries.  It  is  a  war,  as  Mr.  Sidney  Low  has  said, 
not  of  soldiers  but  of  whole  peoples.  And  it  is  a  war 
that  must  be  fought  to  such  a  finish  that  every  man 
in  each  of  the  nations  engaged  understands  what  has 
happened.  There  can  be  no  diplomatic  settlement 
that  will  leave  German  Imperialism  free  to  explain 
away  its  failure  to  its  people  and  start  new  preparations. 
We  have  to  go  on  until  we  are  absolutely  done  for,  or 
until  the  Germans  as  a  people  know  that  they  are 
beaten,  and  are  convinced  that  they  have  had  enough 
of  war. 


loth  AUGUST,  1914 

We  are  fighting  Germany.  But  we  are  fighting 
without  any  hatred  of  the  German  people.  We  do 
not  intend  to  destroy  either  their  freedom  or  their 
unity.  But  we  have  to  destroy  an  evil  system  of 
government  and  the  mental  and  material  corruption  that 
has  got  hold  of  the  German  imagination  and  taken 
possession  of  German  life.  We  have  to  smash  the 
Prussian  Imperialism  as  thoroughly  as  Germany  in 
1871  smashed  the  rotten  Imperialism  of  Napoleon  III. 
And  also  we  have  to  learn  from  the  failure  of  that 
victory  to  avoid  a  vindictive  triumph. 


^RUSSIAN    Imperialism    is 
nuisance   in   the   earth. 


an     intolerable 


This  Prussian  Imperialism  has  been  for  forty  years 
an  intolerable  nuisance  in  the  earth.  Ever  since  the 
crushing  of  the  French  in  1871  the  evil  thing  has  grown 
and  cast  its  spreading  shadow  over  Europe.  Germany 
has  preached  a  propaganda  of  ruthless  force  and  political 
materialism  to  the  whole  uneasy  world.  "  Blood  and 
iron,"  she  boasted,  was  the  cement  of  her  unity,  and 
almost  as  openly  the  little,  mean,  aggressive  statesmen 
and  professors  who  have  guided  her  destinies  to  this 
present  conflict  have  professed  cynicism  and  an  utter 
disregard  of  any  ends  but  nationally  selfish  ends,  as 
though  it  were  religion.  Evil  just  as  much  as  good  may 
be  made  into  a  Cant.  Physical  and  moral  brutality  has 
indeed  become  a  cant  in  the  German  mind,  and  spread 
from  Germany  throughout  the  world.  I  could  wish  it 
were  possible  to  say  that  English  and  American  thought 
had  altogether  escaped  its  corruption.  But  now  at 
last  we  shake  ourselves  free  and  turn  upon  this  boasting 
wickedness-  to  rid  the  world  of  it.  The  whole  world 
is  tired  of  it.  And  "  Gott !  " — Gott  so  perpetually 
invoked — Gott  indeed  must  be  very  tired  of  it. 

WAR    to    exorcise    a    world-madness    and 
end   an   age. 

This  is  already  the  vastest  war  in  history.  It  is  war 
not  of  nations,  but  of  mankind.  It  is  a  war  to  exorcise 
a  world-madness  and  end  an  age. 

And  note  how  this  Cant  of  public  rottenness  has  had 
its  secret  side.  The  man  who  preaches  cynicism  in  his 
own  business  transactions  had  better  keep  a  detective 
and  a  cash  register  for  his  clerks ;  and  it  is  the  most 
natural  thing  in  the  world  to  find  that  this  system,  which 
is  outwardly  vile,  is  also  inwardly  rotten.  Beside  the 
Kaiser  stands  the  firm  of  Krupp,  a  second  head  to  the 
State  ;  on  the  very  steps  of  the  throne  is  the  armament 
trust,  that  organised  scoundrelism  which  has,  in  its 
relentless  propaganda  for  profit,  mined  all  the  security 
of  civilisation,  brought  up  and  dominated  a  Press,  ruled 
a  national  literature,  and  corrupted  universities. 


11 


WHY  BRITAIN    WENT   TO    WAR 


By  H.   G.    WELLS 


"  God  Save  the  King  ! 


Consider  what  the  Germans  have  been,  and  what  the 
Germans  can  be.  Here  is  a  race  which  has  for  its  chief 
fault  docility  and  a  belief  in  teachers  and  rulers.  For 
the  rest,  as  all  who  know  it  intimately  will  testify,  it  is 
the  most  amiable  of  peoples.  It  is  naturally  kindly, 
comfort-loving,  child-loving,  musical,  artistic,  intelligent. 
In  countless  respects  German  homes  and  towns  and 
countrysides  are  the  most  civilised  in  the  world.  But 
these  people  did  a  little  lose 
their  heads  after  the  vic- 
tories of  the  sixties  and 
seventies,  and  there  began  a 
propaganda  of  national 
vanity  and  national  ambi- 
tion. It  was  organised  by 
a  stupidly  forceful  states- 
man, it  was  fostered  by  folly 
upon  the  throne.  It  was 
guarded  from  wholesome 
criticism  by  an  intolerant 
censorship.  It  never  gave 
sanity  a  chance.  A  certain 
patriotic  sentimentality  lent 
itself  only  too  readily  to 
the  suggestion  of  the  flat- 
terer, and  so  there  grew  up 
this  monstrous  trade  in 
weapons.  German  patriot- 
ism became  an  "  interest," 
the  greatest  of  the  "  in- 
terests." It  developed  a 
vast  advertisement  propa- 
ganda. It  subsidised  Navy 
Leagues  and  Aerial  Leagues, 
threatening  the  world.  Man- 
kind, we  saw  too  late,  had 
been  guilty  of  an  incalcul- 
able folly  in  permitting 
private  men  to  make  a 
profit  out  of  the  dreadful 
preparations  for  war.  But 
the  evil  was  started ;  the 
German  imagination  was 
captured  and  enslaved.  On 
every  other  European 
country  that  valued  its 
integrity  there  was  thrust 
the  overwhelming  necessity 
to  arm  and  drill  —  and  still 
to  arm  and  drill.  Money 
was  withdrawn  from  edu- 
cation, from  social  progress, 
from  business  enterprise 
and  art  and  scientific  re- 
search, and  from  every  kind 
of  happiness ;  life  was 
drilled  and  darkened. 

So  that  the  harvest  of 
this  darkness  comes  now 
almost  as  a  relief,  and  it  is  a 


Britain's  Sovereign  in  the  Great  Hour. 


grim  satisfaction  in  our  discomforts  that  we  can  at  last 
look  across  the  roar  and  torment  of  battlefields  to  the 
possibility  of  an  organised  peace. 

For  this  is  now  a  war  for  peace. 

It  aims  straight  at  disarmament.  It  aims  at  a  settle- 
ment that  shall  stop  this  sort  of  thing  for  ever.  Every 
soldier  who  fights  against  Germany  now  is  a  crusader 
against  war.  This,  the  greatest  of  all  wars,  is  not  just 


another  war — it  is  the  last  war !  England,  France,  Italy; 
Belgium,  Spain,  and  all  the  little  countries  of  Europe, 
are  heartily  sick  of  .war  ;  the  Tsar  has  expressed  a 
passionate  hatred  of  war  ;  the  most  of  Asia  is  unwarlike  ; 
the  United  States  has  no  illusions  about  war.  And  never 
was  war  begun  so  joyfessly,  and  never  was  war  begun 
with  so  grim  a  resolution.  In  England,  France,  Belgium, 
Russia,  there  is  no  thought  of  glory. 

We  know  we  face 
unprecedented  slaughter 
and  agonies ;  we  know  that 
for  neither  side  will  there 
be  easy  triumphs  or  pranc- 
ing victories.  Already,  after 
a  brief  fortnight  in  that 
warring  sea  of  men,  there 
is  famine  as  well  as  hideous 
butchery,  and  soon  there 
must  come  disease. 
Can  it  be  otherwise  ? 
We  face  perhaps  the 
most  awful  winter  that 
mankind  has  ever  faced. 

But  we  English  and  our 
allies,  who  did  not  seek 
this  catastrophe,  face  it 
with  anger  and  determina- 
tion rather  than  despair. 

Through  this  war  we  have 
to  march,  through  pain, 
through  agonies  of  the 
spirit  worse  than  pain, 
through  seas  of  blood  and 
filth.  We  English  have  not 
had  things  kept  from  us. 
We  know  what  war  is ; 
we  have  no  delusions.  We 
have  read  books  that  tell 
us  of  the  stench  of  battle- 
fields, and  the  nature  of 
wounds,  books  that  Ger- 
many suppressed  and  hid 
from  her  people.  And  we 
face  these  horrors  to  make 
an  end  of  them. 

There  shall  be  no  more 
Kaisers,  there  shall  be  no 
more  Krupps,  we  are  re- 
solved. That  foolery  shall 
end! 

And  not  simply  the  pre- 
sent belligerents  must  come 
into  the  settlement. 

All  America,  Italy, 
China,  the  Scandinavian 
powers,  must  have  a 
voice  in  the  final  read- 
justment, and  set  their 
hands  to  the  ultimate 


uouuo         tvy  i-iiv^  UILlllidLC 

guarantees.  I  do  not  mean  that  they  need  fire  a  single 
shot  or  load  a  single  gun.  But  they  must  come  in. 
And  in  particular  to  the  United  States  do  we  look  to 
play  a  part  in  that  pacification  of  the  world  for  which 
our  whole  nation  is  working,  and  for  which,  by  the 
thousand,  men  in  Belgium  are  now  laying  down  their 
lives. 

H.  G.   WELLS. 


12 


F 


the  Boer  War  be  looked  upon  as  a 
full-dress  rehearsal  in  preparation  for 
the  much  more  serious  war  which  was 
to  follow  it,  then  the  vast  expenditure 
and  the  considerable  loss  of  life  have 
amply  justified  themselves,  for  they 
have  enabled  our  small  professional  Army, 
led  by  officers  who  nearly  all  had  the  training  of  the  South 
African  campaign,  to  start  this  vitally-important  contest 
•at  a  considerable  advantage.  Whether  that  advantage  is  as 
:great  as  it  should  have  been  had  we  thoroughly  digested 
all  our  lessons  is  a  delicate  question  for  a  civilian  to  discuss. 
As  I  ventured,  however,  fourteen  years  ago  to  write  a 
cnapter  upon  the  military  lessons  of  the  Boer  War,  I  shall 
now  supplement  it  by  a  few  remarks  as  to  how  these  lessons 
seem  to  have  influenced  our  conduct. 

Importance  ol  Good  Shooting 
and   Necessity  of  Cover 

The  Continental  military  critics  never  understood  the 
importance  of  the  Boer  War  because,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
North  and  South  struggle  in  America,  they  looked  upon 
it  as  a  scrambling,  amateurish  business  which  bore  no 
relation  to  the  clash  of  disciplined  legions.  Hence  those 
solid  infantry  formations  and  gigantic  cavalry  charges 
which  amazed  our  representatives  at  the  various  Kaiser 
manoeuvres.  It  was  their  theory  that  if  Buller's  infantry 
did  not  instantly  win  its  way  to  Ladysmith  over  Botha's 
trenches,  or  Methuen  carry  the  lines  of  Magersfontein, 
it  was  the  fault  of  the  soldiers  and  their  leaders.  Now 
that  the  Germans  have  themselves  tried  what  the  com- 
bination of  trench  and  rifle  means  at  Ypres  and  elsewhere, 
and  have  tested  the  quality  of  British  infantry,  they  will 
get  a  new  light  upon  the  teaching  of  the  South  African  War. 

Two  things  we  learned  in  Africa — the  importance  of 
good  shooting  and  the  necessity  for  using  cover.  Our 
excellence  at  both  was  a  revelation  to  the  Germans  at 
Mons,  as  has  been  admitted  by  many  of  their  officers. 
They  were  the  two  factors  which  saved  us  during  that 
perilous  business,  for,  outnumbered  as  we  were,  and  faced 
by  a  far  stronger  artillery,  we  could  not  possibly  have 
saved  the  army  had  we  not  some  make-weights  upon  our 
side.  Those  were  the  all-important  make-weights — that 
we  could  inflict  the  maximum  and  receive  the  minimum 
of  punishment  with  the  rifle.  They  saved  us — and  we 
•owe  them  both  directly  to  the  South  Aincan  War.  Before 


How  THE  BOER  WAR 

PREPARED  US  FOR 

THE  GREAT  WAR 


By  SIR   ARTHUR   CONAN    DOYLE 

Not  only  one  of  Britain's  foremost  novelists — perhaps  the 
most  universally  popular  of  alt  our  living  writers,  whose  works 
circulate  In  many  tongues  to  the  remotest  corners  of  the  world  — 
Sir  Arthur  Conan  Doyle  is  something  more.  He  represents  in 
literature  the  splendid  sanity  and  poise  of  British  character,  and 
his  historical  writings  on  the  South  African  War  have  long 
ranked  as  standard  works. 

The  Editor  of  "  The  War  Illustrated  "  has  been  fortunate  In 
Inducing  Sir  Arthur  to  explain  to  his  readers  how  the  lessons 
learned  by  the  British  Army  in  the  South  African  campaign 
were  applied  in  the  Great  European  War. 

that  lesson  we  were  no  better  than  the  Germans  I  have 
myself  seen,  in  the  manoeuvres  of  1898,  lines  of  British 
infantry  standing  at  two  hundred  yards  distance  to  fire 
volleys  at  each  other,  unrebuked  by  officers  or  umpires. 
At  least  "  nous  avons  change  tout  cela." 

A  Simple  Prophecy 
now  being  fulHllcd 

The  Boer  War  opened  up  the  new  era  of  artillery,  and 
there  at  least  our  opponents  have  learned  part  of  the 
lesson.  The  six  guns  exposed  in  neat  array  have  disap- 
peared. Now  a  gun  lurks  here  behind  a  building,  and 
there  amid  the  brushwood,  while  the  observer,  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  away,  is  telephoning  ranges,  and  the  gunners 
are  training  upon  an  unseen  mark.  All  this  is  new  but 
is  common  to  both  sides.  In  the  chapter  to  which  I  have 
alluded  I  said  :  "  The  bullock  guns  of  the  Boers  are  the 
forerunners  of  an  artillery  which,  in  a  country  of  good 
roads  with  steam  traction  available,  may  assume  the 
most  monstrous  proportions.  The  greatest  cannon  of 
our  battleships  and  fortresses  may  be  converted  into 
field-pieces."  The  prophecy  was  a  simple  one,  and  seems 
to  be  in  a  fair  way  of  being  fulfilled.  It  is  only  the  road 
bridges  and  culverts  which  put  any  restriction  now  upoi> 
the  size  of  the  gun — save,  of  course,  the  difficulty  of  remov- 
ing it  in  case  of  a  retreat.  One  thing  has  very  clearly 
emerged  in  the  present  operations,  and  that  is  that  taking 
an  average  with  light  guns  and  heavy  the  British  artillery, 
in  men  and  material,  is  probably  unequalled  and  certainly 
unsurpassed  among  the  armies  of  Europe. 

The  New  Versatility 
ol  our  Cavalry 

But  it  is  in  the  cavalry  that  the  Boer  War  left  its  mark 
most  deeply,  though  it  will  always  be  a  fair  ground  for 
argument  whether  it  left  it  deeply  enough.  Certainly 
our  cavalry  have  been  splendid.  They  have  adapted 
themselves  to  everything  and  been  the  general  utilitv 
men  of  the  Army.  I  have  notes  of  one  regiment  whic!» 
executed  a  famous  "  arme  blanche  "  charge  in  the  morning, 
iought  as  dismounted  riflemen  in  the  afternoon,  and 
formed  themselves  into  a  gun-team  to  pull  off  deserted 
guns  in  the  evening. 

Since  then  they  have  spent  a  good  deal  of  their  time 
making  and  holding  trenches.  Such  men  cannot  be 
improved  upon,  and  if  they,  in  their  nimble  suppleness, 
present  a  contrast  to  the  armour-plated,  top-booted 


13 


Part  ot  the  directing  force  of  the  armies  of  three  nations  discuss  the  military  situation  somewhere  behind  the  flghting-line  in  France. 
An  exclusive  photograph  of  members  of  the  French,  Belgian,  and  British  Headquarters'  Staffs  at  work  in   picturesque  surroundings. 


Contin;ntal  types,  it  is  once  again  to  South  Africa  that 
we  owe  it.  The  British  horseman  has  been  trained  to  be 
both  a  cavalier  who  fights  with  cold  steel,  and  also  to 
be  a  mounted  rifleman  who  uses  his  horse  merely  to  give 
him  mobility  in  reaching  or  changing  the  place  of  the 
fight.  In  theory  the  two  types  are  really  incompatible, 
since  the  one  is  always  looking  for  good  ground  to  charge 
over,  and  the  other  for  broken  ground  to  skirmish  over. 
But  practice  often  works  out  better  than  theory,  and 
if  the  British  cavalry  have  shown  themselves  to  be  good 
men  off  their  horses,  they  have  also  never  yet  met  their 
equals  on  their  horses.  The  question  will  still  arise, 
however,  which  system,  ceteris  paribus,  gives  the  best 
result. 

One  curious  illustration  may  be  quoted  which  bears 
upon  the  subject.  On  the  same  morning  two  cavalry 
skirmishes  were  fought,  of  which  I  have  full  details  though 
I  may  not  yet  record  them.  In  the  first  a  squadron  of 
British  lancers  met  a  squadron  of  German  Guard  dragoons 
(n  a  iair  cavalry  charge  at  fifteen  miles  an  hour.  They 
rode  through  each  other,  six  or  seven  fell  upon  either  side, 
«md  each  wheeled  to  a  flank  as  other  forces  were  coming 
into  the  fray.  That  was  an  example  of  the  arme  blanche. 
Shortly  afterwards  a  squadron  of  British  hussars  saw  a 
hostile  squadron  approaching  and  at  once  dismounted. 
The  Germans  charged  and  were  practically  annihilated. 
Thirty-two  dead  or  wounded  were  picked  up  in  Iront 


of  the  hussar  line,  and  a  number  of  the  others  who  rode 
past  were  shot  by  the  horse-holders.  That  was  an  example 
of  the  mounted  riflemen.  It  is  the  latter  type  that  has 
come  to  us  through  our  South  African  experience. 

One  lesson  we  seem  to  have  unlearned,  and  already  we 
have  paid  a  heavy  price  for  it.  It  is  that  the  officer  should 
at  fifty  yards  be  indistinguishable  from  his  men.  His 
life  is  the  most  valuable  of  all,  and  yet  we  deliberately 
put  him  up  as  a  mark.  If,  for  the  purpose  of  leading, 
his  dress  must  be  conspicuous,  then  let  the  marks  be  on 
the  back  of  his  collar.  He  should  no  longer  be  encumbered 
with  a  useless  sword — an  implement  which  should  never 
have  survived  South  Africa.  Let  him  have  a  light  rifle. 
He  need  not  use  it  when  his  men  require  his  attention, 
but  in  many  situations  they  do  not,  and  then  he  can  be 
of  use  in  the  firing-line.  But  it  is  a  shame  to  make  him 
conspicuous,  for  it  is  a  thing  against  which  he  is  precluded 
from  complaining. 

I  have  been  told — but  I  trust  that  it  is  not  true — that 
in  some  Indian  regiments  the  officers  have  a  different 
headgear  from  the  soldiers.  This  would  seem  a  really 
monstrous  thing  if  it  be  true.  But  it  is  the  one  con- 
spicuous example  of  a  lesson  once  learned  and  now  entirely 
neglected. 


11 


Historic  Words  of  Europe's  Leaders  «t  Great  War 


KING  GEORGE  V.  (To  ADMIRAL  JELLICOE.) 

"  At  this  grave  moment  in  our  national  history  I  send 
to    you,  and   through    you    to    the    officers    and   men   of 
the  Fleets  of  which  you  have  assumed  command,  the  assur- 
ance of    my  confidence  that  under   your   direction   they 
will    revive    and     renew     the     old 
•glories    of    the    Royal    Navy,   and 
prove  once  again  the  sure  shield  of 
Britain  and   of   her  Empire   in  the 
Ihour  of  trial." — August  qth. 
SIR  EDWARD  GREY. 

"  If  in  a  crisis  like  this  we  run 
Away  from  those  obligations  of 
honour  and  interest  as  regards  the 
Belgian  Treaty,  I  doubt  whether, 
•whatever  material  gain  we  might 
Tiave  at  the  end,  it  would  be  of  very 
much  value  in  face  of  the  respect 
that  we  should  have  lost. 
In  the  whole  of  this  terrible  situation 
the  one  bright  spot  is  Ireland." — 
August  yd. 

MR.  H.  H.  ASQUITH. 

"  If    I    am   asked    what   we    are 
•fighting   for,    I    can    reply   in    two 
sentences.      In  the  first  place,  it  is 
to    fulfil    a     solemn    international 
obligation.        Secondly,      we      are 
fighting  to  vindicate  the  principle,  which 
in  these  days,  when  material  force   some- 
times seems   to    be    the   dominant 
influence  and  factor  in  the  develop- 
ment of  'mankind,  that  small  nation- 
alities  are   not  to  be  crushed, 
in    defiance    of    international 
good  faith." — August  6th. 
Mr.  JOHN  REDMOND. 

"  The  Government  can  with- 
draw every  one  of  their  troops 
from  Ireland  to-morrow  with- 
out the  slightest  risk  of  dis- 
order. The  Nationalist  Volun- 
teers are  in  comradeship  with 
their  friends  in  the  North  to 
defend  the  coasts  of  Ireland." 
— August  yd. 

PRESIDENT  POINCARE. 

"  In    the    war    upon    which 
she   is     entering     France    will 
have   on    her    side  that  right 
which    no    peoples,   any   more 
than  individuals,  may  despise 
with     impunity  —  the   eternal 
moral    power.       She    will   be 
heroically  defended    by  all   her  sons, 
whose     sacred      union      in    face    of 
the  enemy  nothing  can  destroy,  and 
who  to-day    are   fraternally    bound 
together    by    the   same   indignation 
against    the   aggressor,   and   by    the 
same  patriotic  faith.     She  represents 
once   more  to-day  before   the  world, 
Liberty,  Justice,  and  Reason.     Haut 
les    cceurs,   et   vive   la    France  I  " — 
August  $th. 

KING  ALBERT. 

"  Soldiers  I  Without  the  slightest 
provocation  from  us  a  neighbour, 
haughty  in  its  strength,  has  violated 
the  territory  of  our  fathers.  Seeing 
its  independence  threatened,  the 
nation  trembled,  and  its  children 
sprang  to  the  frontier.  Valiant 
soldiers  of  a  sacred  cause,  I  have 
confidence  in  your  tenacious 


courage.   Caesar  said  of  your  ancestors  :  '  Of  all  the  peoples 
of  Gaul,  the    Belgians  are  the  most  brave.'     Glory  to  you, 
Army     of     the    Belgian    people  !        Remember,    men    of 
Flanders,  the    Battle   of   the  Golden  Spurs  !        And  you, 
Walloons   of    Liege,  who  are  at  the    place    of    honour  at 
present,  remember  the   six  hundred 
men     of     Franchimont  !     Soldiers  1 
I  am  leaving    for  Brussels  to  place 
myself  at  your  head." — August  $th. 

GENERAL    JOFFRE,    FRENCH 
COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. 

(To  THE  PEOPLE  OF  ALSACE.) 

"  Children  of  Alsace  !  After  forty- 
four  years  of  sad  waiting  French  sol- 
diers are  treading  once  more  the  soil 
of  your  noble  country.  They  are 
the  first  workers  in  the  great  work 
of  revenge.  What  emotion  and  what 
pride  for  them  1  To  complete  this 
work  they  are  ready  to  sacrifice 
their  life.  The  French  nation  unani- 
mously spurs  them  on,  and  on  the 
folds  of  their  flag  are  inscribed  the 
magical  names  of  Right  and  Liberty. 
Long  live  France  !  Long  live 
Alsace  !  " — August  Qth. 

[Kecortt  I'reu, 
M.   Poincare,   President  of  France.  (TO    BELGIUM.) 

"  Having  been  called  upon  by  the  most 
odious    aggression    to    fight   against    the 
same   adversary,    your  admirable    sol- 
diers   and  those  of  France  will    bear 
themselves    in    all     circumstances    as 
true  brothers  under  arms.      Con- 
fident of   the  triumph   of    their 
just  cause,  they  will    march  to- 
gether     to      victory."  —  A  ugust 


nth. 


[B.  Walter  Barnett. 

Sir  Edward  drey,  British   Foreign  Minister. 


William   II.,  German   Emperor. 


FRANCIS     JOSEPH,  AUSTRIAN 
EMPEROR. 

"  In  this  solemn  hour  I  am 
fully  conscious  of  the  whole 
significance  of  my  resolve  and 
my  responsibility  before  the 
Almighty.  I  have  examined  and 
weighed  everything,  and  with  a 
serene  conscience  I  set  out  on 
the  path  to  which  my  duty 
points." — July  2gth. 

THE  GERMAN  EMPEROR. 

"  The  sword  is  being  forced 
into  our  hand.  I  hope  that 
if  at  last  my  efforts  to  bring 
our  adversaries  to  see  things  in 
their  proper  light,  and  to  maintain 
peace,  do  not  succeed,  we  shall, 
with  God's  help,  wield  the  sword  in 
such  a  way  that  we  can  sheath  it 
with  honour." — August  ist. 

HERR    VON     BETHMANN  -  HOLL- 
WEG,  GERMAN  CHANCELLOR. 

"We  were  compelled  to  override 
the  just  protests  of  the  Luxemburg 
and  Belgian  Governments.  The 
wrong — I  speak  openly — that  we 
are  committing  we  will  endeavour 
to  make  good  as  soon  as  our  military 
goal  has  been  reached.  Anybody 
who  is  threatened,  as  we  are  threat- 
ened, and  is  fighting  for  his  highest 
p'ossessions,  can  have  only  one 
thought — how  he  is  to  hack  his  way 
through  (wie  er  sich  durchhaut)  \ " — 
August  4/A. 


IS 


The  Moving  Drama  of  the  Great  War 

I. — The  First  Phase 

Being  the  narrative  of  the  great  events  that  plunged  Europe  into 
armed  conflict  and  the  progress  of  hostilities  in  the  battlefields 
of  the  East  and  West  down  to  the  great  struggle  for  Calais 


Europe  lived  in  fear  of  war  for  five  years  before  the 
fateful  summer  of  1914.  The  Treaty  of  Berlin,  on 
which  the  peace  of  the  Continent  was  founded,  was 
suddenly  torn  up  by  Austria-Hungary  and  Germany 
in  1909  on  the  annexation  of  Bosnia-Herzegovina. 
This  was  the  opening  move  in  a  great  scheme  to  absorb 
the  Balkans  and  establish  a  Teutonic  Empire,  stretching 
from  the  North  Sea  to  Constantinople,  and  across  the 
Bosphorus  to  the  Persian  Gulf.  Ever  since  Austria  in 
the  seventeenth  century  repulsed  the  Turks  from  Vienna 
she  has  regarded  herself  as  heiress  to  all  the  Turkish 
dominions. 

Preparations  for  War  and  Efforts  for  Peace 

On  the  other  hand,  since  the  days  of  Peter  the  Great 
the  Russians  have  looked  on  Constantinople,  the  Holy 
City  of  their  religion,  as  the  future  capital  of  their 
Empire.  But  the  British  Government  prevented  both 
Teuton  and  Russian  from  succeeding  to  the  power 
of  the  Turks,  and  so  dominating  Britain's  interests  in 
the  Mediterranean  and  lines  of  communication  with 
India.  This  was  one  of  the  reasons  for  the  extraordinary 
efforts  made  by  the  Foreign  Minister,  Sir  Edward  Grey, 
to  prevent  Russia  and  Austria  joining  in  the  war  between 
the  Balkan  States  and  Turkey.  British  vital  self- 
interests,  as  well  as  the  passion  for  freedom,  make 
Britain  the  protector  of  the  little  independent  nations 
of  Europe.  The  Teutons,  however,  considered  them- 
selves superior  in  military  power  to  their  opponents, 
and  when  they  learnt  that  France  was  improving  her 
Army  by  a  three-year  system  of  service,  and  that  Russia 
was  turning  her  vast  masses  of  troops  into  marksmen, 
they  resolved  to  strike  suddenly  while  they  had  the 
apparent  advantage. 

They  were  casting  about  for  an  excuse  for  hostilities 
when,  on  June  28th,  1914,  the  Archduke  Franz  Ferdi- 
nand and  his  wife  were  assassinated  by  a  Bosnian  Serb, 
maddened  by  the  annexation  of  his  country.  The 
Jewish  Austrian  Minister,  Count  Forgach — notorious 
for  forging  documents  against  the  Serbs  in  the  Agram 
trial — stated  he  had  evidence  that  the  assassination 
of  the  Archduke  was  engineered  by  Serbian  officials. 

Austrian  Attempt  to  Bully  Serbia 

On  this  untrustworthy  charge  the  Austrian  Govern- 
ment tried  to  rob  Serbia  of  her  independence,  and 
thus  obtain  the  road  to  Salonica,  which  would  give  her 
the  practical  dominion  of  the  whole  of  the  Balkans. 
Under  the  leadership  of  Britain,  all  the  disinterested 
Great  Powers  worked,  quickly  and  strongly,  to  maintain 
the  peace  of  Europe.  But,  pushed  on  by  Germany, 
the  Austrians  declared  war  on  Serbia  on  July  28th, 
and  bombarded  Belgrade.  Russia,  the  protector  of 
the  small  Slav  State,  then  had  to  decide  if  she  would 
sink  peacefully  into  the  position  of  a  beaten  Power 
and  watch  the  Teuton  Empire  expand  in  overwhelming 
might  or  put  everything  to  the  hazard  of  battle. 

On  July  3oth  Russia  began  to  mobilise  against 
Austria,  and  on  the  following  day  Germany  started 
her  armies  in  motion  by  a  declaration  of  a  state  of 
war.  Her  object  was  to  concentrate  and  sweep  down 
and  conquer  France,  the  ally  of  Russia,  before  any 
Russian  counter-stroke  could  be  made  in  force.  Up 
to  this  point  the  British  Empire  did  not  seem  to  be 
vitally  concerned  in  the  awful  conflict  into  which 
millions  of  men  were  being  driven  by  the  lust  for  dominion 
of  the  governing  caste  of  the  Teutonic  races.  But 
the  universal  ambition  of  the  Prussians,  and  especially 


of  their  leader,  Kaiser  Wilhelm  II.,  had  led  them  to 
attempt,  among  other  things,  to  challenge  our  sea- 
power,  and  to  refuse  the  repeated  offers  made  by  our 
Government  to  stop  the  insane  race  for  supremacy 
in  naval  armaments. 

For  Britain  a  War  of  Honour 

The  British  Government  had  entered  into  an  under- 
standing with  France  whereby  that  country  and  Britain 
divided  the  work  of  meeting  the  naval  menace  of 
Germany.  France  undertook  to  protect  British  and 
French  interests  in  the. Mediterranean,  and  Britain  under- 
too'k  to  mass  her  main  fleet  for  the  protection  of  British 
and  French  interests  in  the  English  Channel  and  the 
North  Sea. 

When,  therefore,  the  Great  War  broke  out,  Great 
Britain  was  bound  in  honour  to  protect  the  northern 
coasts  of  France  from  invasion  ;  and  ancient  treaties 
made  her  the  protector  of  the  neutrality  of  Belgium 
and  Holland.  So  when,  on  August  3rd,  a  hundred 
thousand  German  troops  crossed  the  Belgian  frontier 
and  advanced  upon  Liege,  the  British  Government 
sent  an  ultimatum  to  Germany,  and  after  a  fine  speech 
in  the  House  of  Commons  by  Sir  Edward  Grey,  all 
parties  united  in  a  quiet,  solemn  resolution  to  enter 
into  the  Great  War,  and  help  to  free  the  world  from 
the  savage,  dishonourable,  madly-ambitious  power  of 
Prussian  despotism.  War  between  Great  Britain  and 
Germany  was  declared  on  August  4th  at  u  p.m. 

Glowing  Heroism  of  Belgium 

The  small,  democratic  Belgian  nation  showed  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war  how  the  spirit  of  freedom  can 
suddenly  lift  up  a  people  to  the  heights  of  heroism. 
Forty  thousand  Belgian  troops,  consisting  of  the  3rd 
Division  and  the  I5th  Mixed  Brigade,  met  in  the  passages 
between  the  forts  of  Liege  150,000  German  troops, 
consisting  of  the  yth,  gth,  and  loth  Army  Corps,  under 
General  von  Emmich.  The  Belgians  were  commanded 
by  General  Leman,  who  had  been  working  for  some 
years  on  the  fortifications  of  Liege.  These  the  Germans 
thought  they  would  conquer  in  an  hour  and  then  sweep 
past  them  into  France  before  the  French  mobilisation 
was  complete.  They  began  their  attack  on  the  morning 
of  August  4th,  and  the  battle  went  on  with  unabated 
fury  for  several  days,  till  the  slain  Germans  formed  a 
ghastly  rampart  in  front  of  the  Belgian  position. 

Having  achieved  his  object  of  stopping  the  German 
army,  General  Leman  provisioned  and  garrisoned  the 
forts,  and  then  despatched  the  rest  of  his  men  to  the 
main  body  of  the  Belgian  Army  that  had  now  collected 
in  the  west,  awaiting  the  arrival  of  its  allies.  In  the 
meantime  the  forts  of  Lidge  remained  intact,  stopping 
the  march  of  a  million  and  a  quarter  German  troops. 

By  way  of  diversion  General  Joffre,  the  French 
Commander-in-Chief,  sent  a  division  of  his  soldiers  into 
Alsace  on  August  gth.  Finding  an  equal  number  of 
German  troops  entrenched  outside  the  town  of  Altkirch, 
the  French  fixed  their  bayonets  and  took  the  position 
with  the  "  white  arm  "  with  the  extraordinarily  small 
loss  of  about  a  hundred  men.  Then  they  advanced 
on  the  unfortified  town  of  Mulhouse,  which  they  took 
and  held  until  large  reinforcements  came  to  the 
help  of  the  Germans. 

The  Extended  Battle-Front 

Over  a  million  and  a  quarter  German  troops  of  the 
first  line  were  massed  against  an  inferior  number  of 
French  and  Belgian  troops  on  a  battle-line  stretching 


1C 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


from  Diest  in  Belgium  to  Belfort  in  France.  Large 
bodies  of  cavalry  were  scouting  and  fighting  in  the 
open  space  between  the  entrenched  positions,  with  the 
object  of  finding  a  weak  spot  through  which  the  main 
advance  could  be  made.  At  Haelen,  near  Diest,  a 
battle  had  taken  place  between  the  Belgians  and  the 
Germans  as  the  latter  were  "trying  to  turn  the  northern 
flank  of  the  allied  armies.  The  Belgians  were  as 
victorious  in  the  open  field  as  they  had  been  in  the 
trenches  of  Liege.  There  was  another  engagement 
at  Eghezee,  above  Namur. 

The  Great  Silent  Naval  Victory 

In  the  meantime  the  British  Fleet,  under  Admiral 
Jellicoe,  had  won  the  most  surprising  victory  in  the 
history  of  sea-power.  Without  a  blow,  save  the  repelling 
of  an  attack  by  a  submarine  flotilla  in  which  H.M.S. 
Birmingham  sank  the  German  submarine  U 15,  the  British 
Fleet,  in  less  than  a  week,  had  effectually  strangled 
the  sea-borne  commerce  of  Germany,  thus  inflicting 
on  that  Power  many  of  the  consequences  of  a  naval 
defeat.  The  German  Navy  had  not  ventured  on  an 
engagement  of  any  magnitude,  •  and  Britain's  only 
damage  was  the  wreck  of  H. M.S.  Amphion  by  a  floating 
mine  on  August  6th,  against  which  was  placed  the 
destruction  of  a  German  mine-layer,  the  Konigin 
Luise,  by  British  gunners  on  August  5th. 

On  the  evening  of  August  i4th  the  British  Fleet, 
under  Admiral  Sir  John  Jellicoe,  had  won  without 
striking  a  blow  another  victory  of  high  importance 
over  the  German  Navy — the  second  most  formidable 
instrument  of  sea-power  in  the  world.  For  in  spite 
of  the  menace  of  a  large  hostile  fleet  in  being,  with  its 
scouting  aeroplanes  and  secret  submarines,  Field-Marshal 
Sir  John  French  disembarked  at  Boulogne,  following  the 
largest,  finest  British  army  ever  landed  on  the  Continent. 

On  the  day  when  the  last  detachments  of  the  British 
expedition  landed  at  Boulogne  the  French  mobilisation 
was  completed.  The  forts  at  Liege  were  holding  out, 
and  the  stubborn  Belgian  forces  were  still  withstanding 
the  German  advance  round  Diest,  a  little  town  thirty- 
eight  miles  from  Antwerp.  Far  in  the  south,  on  the 
crests  of  the  Vosges  Mountains,  the  French  were  turning 
the  left  flank  of  the  Teutons,  and  acting  against  the 
Germans  as  the  Germans  were  acting  in  the  north 
against  the  Belgians. 

Early  Events  in  the  Eastern  Area 

The  Russians  in  the  meantime  were  mobilising 
a  full  month  ahead  of  the  plans  of  the  German  War 
Staff.  On  August  l6th  a  general  advance  of  the 
Russian  forces  was  made,  and  their  pressure  was  felt 
along  the  Austro-Hungarian  and  German  borders. 

To  add  to  the  difficulty  of  the  German  western  armies, 
few  reinforcements  came  from  Austria,  which  was 
wasting  400,000  men  on  the  side  issue  in  Serbia,  where 
on  August  1 8th  they  were  routed  by  the  Serbs  with 
great  loss. 

Distractions  of  this  kind  in  Austrian  operations 
were  what  Bismarck  and  Moltke  had  always  feared 
would  occur  if  they  entered  on  a  European  war  with 
Austria  as  their  ally.  Risings  among  the  Bohemians 
or  Czechs  also  appeared  to  be  weakening  the  offensive 
power  of  the  Austrians  in  a  very  serious  manner,  and 
they  were  troubled  with  many  mutinous  Slav  subjects. 

In  these  circumstances  the  German  War  Staff  devoted 
its  entire  efforts  for  eighteen  days  to  forcing  a  way 
towards  Brussels,  preparatory  to  a  descent  upon  France. 
While  part  of  their  van  tried  to  sweep,  by  Liege, 
northward  through  Diest,  other  and  larger  bodies 
attempted  to  pass  from  the  Ardennes  across  the  Meuse 
between  Liege  and  Namur,  and  between  Namur  and 
Dinant.  This  led  to  the  first  memorable  conflict 
between  the  French  and  the  Germans  in  Belgium  on 
Saturday,  August  I5th. 

First  Battle  between  French  and  Germans 

The  battle  opened  at  six  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
with  the  Germans  occupying  the  left  side  of  the  Meuse 
and  the  French  the  right  bank.  After  a  long  skirmish 


the  French  artillery  obtained  command  of  the  situation, 
and  under  their  effective  fire  a  French  infantry  regiment 
flung  itself  on  the  German  troops  and  chased  them  out 
of  Dinant.  Continually  the  deadly  French  batteries 
of  thirty-six  guns  moved  forward,  and  the  Germans 
retired  to  the  southern  hills,  where  they  were  pursued 
for  several  miles  by  the  Chasseurs.  Considerable 
numbers  of  the  enemy  were  drowned  in  the  river  while 
trying  to  escape. 

Giving  over  the  road  from  Dinant,  the  Germans 
took  an  easier  but  slower  route  to  their  goal,  and  set 
about  building  boat  bridges  across  the  Meuse  between 
Liege  and  Namur.  Then,  seeing  the  vast  masses  of 
troops  they  had  crowded  together  in  the  Ardennes, 
it  was  only  a  question  of  time  when  they  would  arrive 
in  sufficient  force  against  the  Belgian  line  to  compel 
the  Belgians  to  retreat.  Of  course,  the  French  could 
have  sent  reinforcements  to  Jodoigne  and  Wavre, 
both  near  Louvain,  against  which  the  Germans  began 
to  press  on  August  i6th  and  iyth.  But  General  Joffre 
and  the  General  Staffs  of  the  allied  armies  had  already 
resolved  to  let  the  Germans  advance  on  Brussels  as  soon 
as  they  could  overpower  the  small,  brave  Belgian 
army.  The  work  of  the  Belgians  throughout  the  first 
part  of  the  campaign  was  to  delay  as  long  as  possible 
the  forward  movement  of  the  enemy. 

The  Fighting  Retiral  of  the  Belgians 

The  Belgians  fought  their  last  delaying  battle  at 
Aerschot,  near  Diest,  on  Wednesday,  August  igth. 
After  being  repulsed  on  the  previous  day,  the  Germans 
resumed  the  attack  with  an  outnumbering  mass  of 
infantry,  supported  by  machine-guns.  Outflanked  on 
both  sides,  the  Belgians  kept  their  ground  for  two  hours, 
fighting  with  desperate  courage.  Two  regiments  that 
had  already  covered  themselves  with  glory  at  Liege 
held  the  forefront.  But  at  last  they  were  cempelled 
to  retreat  on  Louvain,  leaving  the  road  to  Brussels 
open  to  the  invader.  So  surrounded  were  the  Belgians, 
that,  in  order  to  retire,  they  had  to  fling  out  a  covering 
force  of  two  hundred  and  eighty-eight  men  under  Major 
Gilson.  Only  the  wounded  major  and  seven  of  his  men 
returned.  The  Belgian  army  withdrew  into  the  triple 
fortifications  of  Antwerp,  and  on  Thursday,  August  joth, 
the  Germans  entered  Brussels. 

While  the  Germans  were  thus  pushing  on  in  search 
of  food,  and  the  cheap  glory  of  winning  an  undefended 
capital,  the  French  in  Alsace  and  Lorraine  were 
effecting  an  important  advance  against  the  southern 
wing  of  the  Teutonic  host.  Advancing  in  a  series 
of  sharp,  severe  engagements  amid  the  rocky,  wooded 
spurs  and  flooded  valleys  of  the  Vosges,  they  drove  a 
wedge  between  the  two  great  fortress  towns  of  Metz 
and  Strassburg  in  Lorraine.  Then  they  strengthened 
their  position  in  Alsace  by  retaking  Mulhouse. 

On  Saturday,  August  22nd,  the  Germans  reached  the 
Belgian  iron-mining  town  of  Charleroi  on  the  Sambre, 
right  against  the  battle-front  of  the  Franco-British 
forces.  These  stretched  from  the  hill  town  of  Mons, 
east  of  Charleroi,  to  the  frontier  of  the  Duchy  of  Luxem- 
burg. On  Sunday,  August  23rd,  General  Joffre 
attempted  to  smash  up  the  entire  German  forces  by  a 
series  of  concerted  attacks  at  five  points  along  their 
far-extended  line. 

Contact  with  the  British  Force 

To  the  British  troops  under  Sir  John  French  was 
assigned  the  vital,  arduous  task  of  preventing  a  much 
superior  German  force  from  driving  in  the  left  French 
flank.  If  the  British  soldiers  failed  to  hold  the  enemy 
the  French  line  would  be  crumpled  up.  They  did  not 
fail. 

The  British  troops  fought  on  high  ground,  and  the 
Germans  gathered  for  attack  in  a  wood  to  the  north-west 
of  Mons,  where  their  preparatory  movements  were 
concealed  by  the  trees.  The  distance  between  the 
armies  was  about  three  miles,  and  there  was  a  canal 
between  them.  The  British  gunners  reserved  their 
fire  till  the  enemy,  thinking  the  defence  was  weakening, 
swarmed  out  of  the  woods  and  advanced  to  the  canal. 


GUARDING    BRITAIN'S    FOOD    SUPPLIES. 

The  Thames  estuary,  the  gate  of  the  port  of  London  and  the  most  important  waterway  on  the  east  coast  of  Great  Britain,  was  one  of  the  main 
areas  wheie  precautionary  measures  were  taken,  and  the  river  was  swept  constantly  with  searchlights  from  British  destroyers  to  discover  any 

enemy  craft  daring  enough  to  enter. 

To  /ace  jtaijr  1C, 


17 


THE    FIRST   PHASE 


Then  the  British  artillery  opened  fire,  and  the  soldiers 
in  the  trenches,  aiming  coolly  and  quickly,  brought  the 
Germans  down  in  thousands.  The  Germans  had  many 
more  guns  than  the  British,  but  the  deadly  infantry  fire 
of  the  latter  helped  to  make  a  balance,  as  the  German 
riflemen  were  not  good  shots. 

The  struggle  lasted  for  thirty-six  hours.  Several 
times  the  German  masses  reached  the  canal,  and  then 
threw  pontoons  over  the  water.  These,  however,  were 
destroyed  by  the  British  artillery.  Six  attacks  on  the 
British  position  were  made  by  six  fresh  bodies  of  German 
troops,  and  close  and  desperate  fighting  took  place  in  a 
village  to  the  west  of  the  town.  Whole  columns  of 
German  infantry  fell,  and  their  piled-up  bodies  blocked 
the  streets. 

General  Joffre's  Retreat 

The  invaders  were  continually  reinforced.  The 
British  troops  fought  on  against  the  fresh  forces  hurled 
against  them,  and  would  have  held  the  field  victorious, 
if  events  elsewhere  had  not  weakened  the  allied  front. 

But  the  French  army  on  the  right  had  not  been  able 
to  make  good  its  offensive  movements  against  the 
German  lines.  So  on  Monday,  August  24th,  the  British 
had  to  retire  from  Belgium  into  France  in  order  to  keep 
in  touch  with  their  withdrawing  comrades-in-arms. 

General  Joffre  had  divided  his  host  into  five  armies. 
One  army,  on  the  right  flank  in  Lorraine,  acted  around 
Nancy  on  the  defensive.  The  other  four  French  armies 
advanced  at  various  points  in  a  series  of  attacks  upon  the 
German  front.  None  of  these  attacks  was  successful 
in  piercing  the  German  lines. 

The  principal  French  action  took  place  in  and  around 
Charleroi,  not  far  eastward  from  the  British  position. 
Five  times  the  city  was  taken  and  lost  by  the  French, 
and  at  last  the  Germans  fired  the  houses  to  make  the 
place  difficult  to  hold. 

The  Arab  regiments  from  Northern  Africa,  known  as 
Turcos,  and  the  black  troops  from  Senegal  formed  the 
larger  part  of  the  French  army  at  Charleroi.  The 
vehemence  and  fury  of  the  Turcos'  charges  were  astonish- 
ing. The  Prussian  Imperial  Guard — the  flower  of 
Teutonic  valour — had  to  be  brought  up  to  meet  them. 

But  the  French  Commander-in-Chief  •  was  finally 
obliged  to  give  over  this  magnificent  offensive  movement. 
The  fall  of  Namur  —  held  by  insufficient  Belgian 
troops,  whom  the  French  had  been  unable  fully  to 
reinforce — and  the  failure  of  the  attack  in  the  south 
through  the  Ardennes  against  the  German  lines  of 
communication,  made  the  French  attack  unavailing  at 
the  supreme  point  and  critical  hour. 

Thus  on  the  afternoon  of  Saturday,  August  22nd,  after 
three  days  of  continuous  fighting,  the  French  withdrew 
from  Charleroi,  and  the  British  troops  at  Mons  moved 
in  line  with  them,  to  prevent  being  isolated  and  enveloped 
by  the  enemy. 

Then,  according  to  General  Joffre,  the  British  army, 
"  by  throwing  the  whole  strength  against  forces  which 
had  a  great  numerical  superiority,  contributed  in  the 
most  effective  manner  to  securing  the  left  flank  of  the 
French  army.  It  exhibited,"  continued  the  French 
Commander-in-Chief,  "  a  devotion,  energy,  and  per- 
severance to  which  I  must  pay  my  tribute.  The  French 
Army  will  never  forget  the  service  rendered  to  it." 

How  the  British  Saved  the  Day 

It  appears  that  during  the  retirement  from  Mons  to 
Lille  and  Maubeuge,  and  farther  south  between  Cambrai 
and  Le  Cateau,  the  small,  wearied,  overworked  British 
Expeditionary  Force  practically  saved  the  vast  French 
host  from  a  grave  disaster.  By  rapid  marches  its 
men  reached  the  position  of  danger  and  the  flank  of 
the  allied  battle-line  at  Cambrai,  after  a  continual 
battling  retreat  from  Mons,  in  which  the  Guards  Brigade 
at  Landecries  had  fought  with  magnificent  courage. 

On  Wednesday,  August  26th,  five  German  army  corps, 
with  a  vast  mass  of  cavalry — outnumbering  the  opposing 
British  force  by  nearly  three  to  one — were  hurled  against 
its  flank  position  at  Cambrai.  The  front  was  slightly 
turned,  the  defenders  being  pushed  by  sheer  weight  of 


numbers  a  short  distance  to  the  rear.  But  the  gallant 
Second  British  Army  Corps,  under  Sir  Horace  Smith- 
Dorrien,  .saved  the  flanking  of  the  French  army,  and 
inflicted  great  loss  on  the  enemy. 

The  new  front,  at  dawn  on  Friday,  August  28th,  still 
stretched  for  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles  across  France, 
barring  the  roads  to  Paris,  and  holding  an  attacking 
position  by  the  Vosges  Mountains. 

In  spite,  therefore,  of  the  failure  of  the  first  French 
offensive  movement,  the  intact  main  lines  of  the  allied 
armies  in  France  still  offered  battle  to  the  advancing 
German  host.  And  in  Germany  the  position  of  the 
enemy  was  rapidly  growing  worse.  For  the  Russians 
were  driving  on  the  enemy  far  in  the  east,  with 
unexpected  speed  and  strength. 
Russian  Raid  into  East  Prussia 

The  first  Russian  army,  under  General  Rennenkampf, 
invaded  Eastern  Prussia,  and  on  August  22nd,  after 
a  two  days'  engagement,  defeated  160,000  Germans  at 
the  town  of  Gumbinnen,  and  captured  a  large  number 
of  guns.  The  beaten  German  troops  retired  by  forced 
marches  to  the  fortress  town  of  Konigsberg,  on  the 
Baltic  Sea.  They  abandoned,  without  firing  a  shot, 
their  fortified  position  on  the  River  Angerapp,  and  all 
the  roads  beyond  the  river  were  strewn  with  cartridges, 
shells,  and  knapsacks  thrown  away  by  the  panic- 
stricken  foe. 

By  forced  marches  the  Russians,  on  August  2yth, 
had  driven  a  wedge  between  the  German  forces  which 
were  still  being  kept  on  the  run  towards  Berlin.  The 
advance-guard  of  the  garrison  of  Konigsberg  was  driven 
in,  and  the  great  fortress  was  being  invested. 

At  the  same  time  another  vast  Russian  host — four 
hundred  miles  away  from  East  Prussia — was  proceeding 
with  equal  success  against  Austria,  and  invading  Galicia 
— a  region  of  oil-fields,  constituting  the  only  source  of 
oil  supply  still  open  to  the  Teutonic  peoples. 

The  Retreat  from  Mons 

But  in  the  western  field  of  war  the  German  armies  of 
invasion  continued  to  sweep  onward.  From  Friday, 
August  28th,  up  to  Thursday,  September  3rd,  the  left 
wing  of  the  allied  armies  in  Northern  France  fought  a 
fierce,  stubborn  rearguard  action  against  the  advancing 
wing  of  the  German  host.  By  continual  heavy  sacrifice 
of  men  and  weight  of  numbers  the  Germans  again  won 
ground  against  the  British  force  and  two  co-operating 
French  armies  under  the  veteran  General  Pau  and 
General  d'Amade. 

On  Sunday,  August  3oth,  the  Allies  retired  from  the 
valley  of  the  Somme,  and  a  battle  raged  for  two  days  at 
the  town  of  St.  Quentin,  where  the  enemy  flung  vast 
numbers  into  the  field  in  order  to  force  a  wedge  through 
the  Franco-British  position  and  secure  a  main  route  to 
Paris. 

The  Highland  regiments,  especially  the  Argyll  and 
Sutherlands,  who  came  fresh  into  the  fight,  fought 
magnificently  alongside  the  French.  The  Germans, 
however,  concentrated  their  finest  army  corps  against 
us,  and,  despite  some  splendid  delaying  actions,  the 
Franco-British  left  wing  had  to  bend  still  further  south- 
ward to  avoid  being  outflanked  by  the  Teutons. 

On  Tuesday,  September  ist,  when  some  of  the  Germans 
were  at  Compiegne,  thirty  miles  from  the  outer  forts  of 
Paris,  the  British  cavalry  pushed  back  the  hostile  horse- 
men and  captured  ten  guns.  The  next  day  was  the 
anniversary  of  Sedan,  and  the  Berliners  celebrated  it 
by  parading  all  the  guns  captured  from  the  allied  armies. 
There  were  no  British  guns  on  show. 
The  Withdrawal  on  Paris 

In  the  meantime  the  French  were  fighting  gallantly 
and  steadily  along  the  centre  and  right  wing  of  the 
immense  battle-front. ;  and  at  the  town  of  Guise,  General 
Pau  won  a  splendid  victory  over  the  centre  of  the  army 
of  invasion. 

For  more  than  a  week  vast  masses  of  men  rocked  in 
incessant  conflict  round  the  Meuse,  near  the  old  battle- 
field of  Sedan,  in  the  French  and  Belgian  Ardennes. 
The  army  of  the  Crown  Prince  of  Germany  was  checked 


18 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


amid  the  woods,  rocks,  and  streams  of  the  upland 
country,  where  the  French  fought  as  in  a  siege  operation, 
with  a  dogged  courage  unparalleled  in  their  history.  The 
main  effort  of  both  nations  was  made  round  the  Upper 
Meuse  valley. 

Early  in  the  week  a  fresh  German  army  swept  down 
from  Belgium  to  take  the  wedge-like  French  centre  on 
the  side  of  the  wedge  opposite  to  that  where  the  fighting 
was  going  on  ;  but  the  French  also  brought  up  an  army 
at  Rocroi  to  counter  this  stroke.  So  long  as  the  French 
held  the  centre,  the  far-stretched  German  wing,  battling 
against  Sir  John  French  and  General  Pau,  could  not 
continue  to  advance  against  Paris  without  the  risk  of 
being  cut  off  from  its  main  army.  But  at  the  end  of 
the  week  the  French  centre,  though  still  unbroken, 
fell  back  also  towards  Paris. 

Fluctuating  Success  on  the  Russian  Front 

By  way  of  relieving  some  of  the  pressure  on  the  Franco- 
British  battle-line  in  Western  Europe,  the  Russian  army 
in  Prussia  threatened  a  northward  sweep  movement 
towards  Berlin.  The  Russian  advance  was  more  like  a 
Cossack  charge  than  the  slow  movement  of  a  host  of 
foot  soldiers.  Indeed,  the  region  of  East  Prusaia  was 
conquered  largely  by  the  flower  of  Russian  horsemen, 
who,  at  need,  dismounted  and  fought  as  infantry.  The 
speed  and  dash  of  this  gallant,  adventurous  relieving 
army  were,  however,  obtained  by  a  sacrifice  of  artillery 
power  and  of  heavy  infantry  fighting  force. 

Well  aware  of  this,  the  German  Military  Staff  called 
out  the  garrisons  of  the  fortress  towns  on  the  Vistula, 
and  brought  up  reinforcements  by  rail.  This  fresh 
army,  with  an  overpowering  quantity  of  heavy  artillery, 
surprised  two  Russian  army  corps  near  Osterode  about 
September  ist,  killing  the  Russian  commander,  General 
Samsonoff,  and  inflicting  grave  losses  on  his  troops. 

The  Russians,  however,  were  not  downcast  by  this 
temporary  reverse.  Hurrying  up  reinforcements,  they 
maintained  contact  with  the  enemy,  and  continued  their 
advance  on  the  north. 

For  news  at  once  came  from  Petrograd  —  as  St. 
Petersburg  was  now  called — which  inspired  even  the 
defeated  Russian  soldiers  with  joyful,  mortal  courage. 
Far  to  the  south,  in  Russian  Poland,  the  main  military 
power  of  Austria-Hungary  was  broken  by  a  sweeping, 
smashing  Russian  victory  that  seemed  to  open  another 
and  shorter  road  to  Berlin. 

After  a  seven  days'  fight  some  miles  to  the  east  of 
Lemberg,  the  capital  of  the  petroleum  country  of  Galicia, 
the  Russians  on  September  ist  routed  five  Austrian  army 
corps — about  250,000  men.  The  broken,  flying  troops 
abandoned  200  guns,  lost  70,000  prisoners,  and  retreated 
in  the  wildest  disorder.  This  great  victory  secured  the 
southern  line  of  communications  of  the  main  Russian 
host  of  a  million  or  more  men,  waiting  to  advance 
towards  Silesia,  a  centre  of  German  industry.  It  also 
deprived  all  the  Teutonic  armies  and  navies  of  their 
only  source  of  oil-fuel — the  wells  of  Galicia. 

The  Battle  off  Heligoland 

During  all  these  land  battles  in  Europe,  the  Allies 
were  cheered  by  news  of  an  important  success  by  the 
British  Grand  Fleet  off  Heligoland  on  August  28th. 

After  British  submarines  had  found  the  enemy's 
torpedo  craft  and  cruisers  off  Heligoland,  British 
destroyers  raced  out  at  dawn  to  battle.  The  German 
craft  fell  back  to  lure  the  hostile  boats  within  the  fire  of 
the  Heligoland  forts.  But  the  British  commander  was 
playing  a  more  subtle  game.  His  destroyers  partly 
evaded  the  fortress,  but  offered  themselves  as  victims  to  a 
distant  squadron  of  German  cruisers. 

"  It's  the  bleating  of  the  kid  excites  the  tiger."  The 
German  cruisers  steamed  out  against  H.M.S.  Arethusa 
and  her  destroyer  flotilla.  In  the  misty  morning  it 
looked  an  easy  task  for  the  ships  to  sink  every  small 
British  craft  visible. 

Suddenly,  out  of  the  mist,  and  across  the  front  of  the 
battered  destroyers,  rushed  the  British  First  Cruiser 
Squadron.  Concentrating  their  fire,  they  reduced  the 
first  big  German  ship,  the  Mainz,  to  a  wreck  of  spouting 


flame.  It  was  done  in  a  minute.  In  three  more 
minutes  a  second  German  cruiser,  the  Koln,  was  a  mass 
of  black  fumes,  from  which  spurts  of  fire  flared  out  ;  and 
a  third  cruiser  limped  away,  sinking.  Two  smaller 
German  ships  were  also  sunk. 

Then  the  British  Battle  Cruiser  Squadron  arrived  for 
the  main  naval  action — which  the  enemy  declined. 

Arrest  of  the  German  Advance 

On  the  evening  of  Sunday,  September  6th,  the  great 
wave  of  the  German  campaign  against  France  came 
to  the  turn.  During  a  month  the  German  advance  had 
been  carried  on,  growing  in  force  and  swiftness  at  a 
cost,  it  is  reported,  of  400,000  men.  Great  was  the 
sacrifice,  but  at  times  it  seemed  worth  it.  On  one 
occasion  the  whole  Franco-British  force  had  been  in 
serious  danger.  But  after  the  situation  was  saved  at 
Cambrai,  the  retirement  of  the  allied  armies  was  purely 
strategical. 

General  Joffre  could  have  fought  a  general  battle  at 
good  advantage  a  few  days  after  Cambrai,  when  General 
Pau  repulsed  the  Germans  at  Guise.  But  the  French 
Commander-in-Chief  selected  a  different  ground  for  his 
grand  attack  on  the  invader.  This  ground  he  reached 
south  of  Chalons,  where  the  first  Attila  with  his  hordes 
had  been  defeated  in  the  year  451. 

General  Joffre's  plan  was  to  win  half  the  battle  before 
he  struck  a  blow,  by  drawing  a  vast  mass  of  the  Germans 
into  a  trap.  So,  despite  the  chafing  of  his  troops,  he 
retired  and  retired  again.  Paris  was  the  bit  of  cheese 
he  left  in  the  path  of  the  German  mouse.  If  the  northern 
German  army  under  General  Kluck  tried  to  approach 
Paris,  it  would  be  cut  off  from  its  centre  and  destroyed. 

Though  General  Kluck  saw  the  danger  in  time,  and 
drew  back,  under  a  far-spread  screen  of  cavalry,  the 
general  position  of  the  whole  German  force  still  remained 
very  insecure.  A  new  French  army  was  acting  on  the 
flank  of  Kluck's  forces  in  a  turning  movement.  Joffre 
at  last  had  clean  outplayed  Moltke  the  Second,  and 
the  allied  armies  entered  on  the  general  battle  with 
superior  positions. 

The  German  commander  tried  to  win  back  by  force 
what  he  had  lost  through  lack  of  skill.  He  flung  his 
main  troops  on  Sunday,  September  6th,  against  the 
French  centre,  in  a  desperate  attempt  to  wedge  through 
the  French  armies,  and  then  destroy  them  separately. 
But  by  the  evening  of  that  day  the  German  attack  had 
been  repulsed.  With  this  failure,  the  invaders'  move- 
ment of  advance  came  to  a  stop. 

Counter-advance  of  the  Allies 

The  French  counter-advance  began.  For  the  first 
time  since  Napoleon  was  at  the  height  of  his  power 
the  Prussian  was  compelled  to  give  way  in  a  vast, 
decisive  battle,  to  the  Frenchman.  Having  driven  back 
the  enemy  between  Fere  Champenoise  and  Vitry,  the 
French  centre  on  September  yth  and  the  following  days 
began  a  steady,  slow,  progressive  movement  against 
the  German  centre,  pushing  it  back  in  a  north-easterly 
direction. 

But  neither  of  the  opposing  centres  was  the  decisive 
place  of  action  in  the  first  part  of  the  great  battle. 
General  Joffre  was  only  holding  the  enemy's  centre  in 
a  vigorous  manner,  and  compelling  him  to  put  every 
available  man  into  the  fighting-line  to  prevent  the 
German  retreat  becoming  a  German  rout.  On  the 
eastern  wing  the  same  pressure  was  exerted  for  the  same 
purpose. 

General  Kluck  was  getting  into  difficulties  on  the 
western  flank  of  the  German  host,  and  the  grand  attack 
all  along  the  line  was  fiercely,  continuously  kept  up,  so 
as  to  make  it  unsafe  for  the  German  centre  to  spare  any 
men  to  reinforce  Kluck  on  the  western  flank. 

British  Teeth  in  the  German  Flank 

Here  the  British  forces,  supported  by  two  French 
armies,  were  preparing  to  deliver  the  mortal  stroke  in  the 
battle.  When  Kluck  had  withdrawn  towards  his  centre, 
to  avoid  being  cut  off  and  shattered,  the  British  followed 
him  and  opened  their  attack  on  September  6th,  driving 


2 4 

THE  WAR  MAP 

rf*"\rv 


^jr 

WESTERN  EUROPE 


J — , j : —  ^^r3^^^^ 

^5  %>    S  ff\    Qi*i 

j  S.__.£.~A-^[^-  ;qr^^fe 

^•-•••''&^iAS&£ 


^f,  ^  '-  ^ 

=-.-,  >.  -         --":   N'  •>>  -  -    KV 


The  above  map  shows  the  entire  zone  of  military  operations  frontier — that  facing  Belgium — was  much  more  pregnable, 
in  the  Western  campaign.  The  Franco-German  frontier  from  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  map  also  shows  the  distance  between 
Basel  (or  Basic)  up  to  Luxemburg  was  the  legitimate  line  on  many  British  ports  and  many  points  on  the  Continent,  which 
which  Germany  might  have  attacked  France,  but  this  frontier  will  enable  the  reader  to  appreciate  the  distance  war  vessels  or  air- 
is  strongly  fortified  on  the  French  side,  whereas  France's  northern  craft  had  to  journey  in  order  to  attack  or  invade  Great  Britain. 


20 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


him  ten  miles  across  the  country.  Their  sideways 
flanking  attack  threatened  not  only  to  defeat  and  rout 
Kluck's  army,  but  to  drive  across  the  back  of  the 
German  centre  and  break  up  the  entire  Teutonic  host, 
by  cutting  its  lines  of  communication.  At  any  cost  the 
British  attack  had  to  be  repulsed  ;  but  the  German  had 
to  give  way,  with  the  British  bayonet  pricking  the  skin 
over  his  heart.  By  September  loth  British  troops  had 
crossed  the  Marne,  capturing  guns  and  Maxims  and 
taking  prisoners.  The  enemy  was  driven  back  all  along 
the  battle-front,  exhausted  and  suffering  severely. 

Austrian  Rout  in  Galicia 

At  the  same  time,  things  were  going  disastrously  for 
the  Teutons  in  the  eastern  theatre  of  the  Great  War. 
\Vhile  gathering  for  their  lightning-like  fall,  the  Russians 
allowed  the  main  Austrian  army  to  penetrate  far  into 
Russian  Poland.  Only  such  opposition  was  made  as 
was  necessary  to  shepherd  the  Austrian  troops  to  the 
position  at  Lublin  it  was  desired  they  should  occupy. 
Then,  on  August  iyth,  two  Russian  armies  quietly 
united  far  to  the  south  of  the  Austrian  position,  while 
the  main  force  of  the  Tsar  collected  four  hundred  miles 
away  from  the  southern  Russian  armies.  It  was  a 
daring  bit  of  strategy,  for  it  allowed  the  Austrians  to 
concentrate  against  either  of  the  two  parts  of  the  divided 
Russian  force.  But  the  thing  was  done  with  such 
secrecy  that  the  Austrian  commander  did  not  learn  of 
it  till  too  late. 

He  placed  a  second  army  of  200.000  men  round 
Lemberg,  in  his  rear,  to  protect  his  main  force  at  Lublin 
from  being  encircled  by  the  northern  and  southern 
Russian  hosts.  But  on  September  3rd,  after  an  eight- 
day  battle,  the  second  Austrian  army  was  routed,  and 
many  of  its  men,  all  its  stores,  and  most  of  its  guns 
captured  by  General  Russky,  commanding  the  southern 
Russian  forces.  After  sending  out  Cossacks  to  take 
and  hold  the  main  passes  of  the  Carpathian  Mountains, 
leading  to  Budapest,  General  Russky  turned  north- 
ward to  carry  out  his  original  task  of  enveloping  the 
main  Austrian  forces  in  the  rear,  while  the  northern 
Russian  army  ringed  them  round  in  the  front. 

Germany  then  intervened  to  save  Austria-Hungary 
from  rapid,  complete  destruction.  She  threw  reinforce- 
ments into  the  Austrian  force  near  Lublin,  getting  her 
troops  through  the  lessening  gap  between  the  northern 
and  southern  Russian  hosts.  The  Russians  continued 
their  vast  enveloping  movement,  and  at  the  same  time 
menaced  Central  Germany  with  invasion. 

Beating  Back  the  Germans  in  France 

Meanwhile,  in  the  western  field  of  war,  the  whole  of 
the  German  line  was  beaten.  It  appears  that  when 
General  Kluck  swerved  to  attempt  to  envelop  the 
French  centre  to  the  south-east  of  Paris,  his  scouts 
failed  to  inform  him  of  the  presence  of  the  British  army 
on  his  flank.  It  was  this  extraordinary  oversight  oh 
Saturday  and  Sunday,  September  5th  and  6th,  that  mainly 
led  to  the  disaster  that  overtook  all  the  German  forces. 

Kluck  had  left  a  strong  rearguard  to  keep  off  the 
Fifth  French  Army  on  his  flank,  but  when,  on  Sunday, 
September  6th,  the  British  army  also  joined  in  the 
flanking  attack,  the  position  of  the  daring  Kluck 
became  extremely  perilous.  He  was  compelled  to  give 
the  order  for  a  retreat  just  when  his  troops  thought  they 
were  about  to  enter  Paris. 

The  German  general  handled  his  disappointed  men  in 
a  swift,  skilful  manner.  One  of  his  rearguards  with 
machine-guns  kept  a  British  army  corps  at  bay  in  the 
south  by  sweeping  the  river  with  a  heavy  fire.  But  in 
spite  of  the  strong  opposition,  the  British  soldiers  showed 
themselves  as  stubborn  in  attack  as  they  had  been  in 
defence.  Their  heavy  artillery  fire  seems  to  have  dealt 
the  decisive  stroke.  The  big  guns  opened  the  path 
for  the  advance  of  the  French  flanking  force  to  the  north 
of  Paris,  and  blew  clean  away  the  German  defences 
in  the  more  southern  part  of  the  position. 

Then  the  British  and  the  French  infantrymen  crossed 
stream  after  stream  in  fierce,  irresistible  bayonet 
charges  that  swept  Kluck's  army  rapidly  backwards. 


Many  German  regiments  broke  into  fragments,  and  hid  in 
the  woods  below  the  vineyard  country  of  Champagne. 
The  rearguards  were  slain  or  captured  with  their  guns 
and  Maxims,  and  in  the  north  the  Sixth  French  Army 
began  an  enveloping  movement. 

General  Joffre's  Famous  Order 

Meanwhile,  the  French  centre  east  of  Paris  had,  with 
terrible  energy,  engaged  the  armies  opposed  to  them. 
When  the  battle  opened  General  Joffre  issued  the  finest 
order  ever  given  to  soldiers.  The  sons  of  France  were 
told  that  they  must,  for  the  sake  of  their  country, 
either  advance  or  perish  in  hundreds  of  thousands  where 
they  stood.  In  no  part  of  the  immense  battle-front 
must  there  be  a  retreat. 

The  ancient,  slumbering  passion  of  the  fight  awoke  in 
every  Frenchman — "  the  French  fury "  never  seen 
on  a  battlefield  for  a  hundred  years.  No  German  could 
withstand  it.  As  with  the  British,  so  with  the  French. 
In  spite  of  all  the  principles  of  modern  strategy,  in  spite  of 
all  the  new,  terrible,  far-reaching,  swift-working  instru- 
ments of  death,  on  the  action  of  which  those  principles 
were  based,  the  bayonet  triumphed  over  gun,  Maxim, 
rifle,  bomb,  and  sabre. 

German  rearguards  had  to  be  thrown  out  as  "  bayonet 
fodder  "  to  save  the  German  armament,  while  a  million 
grey-blue  troops,  their  backs  to  their  foes,  turned 
away  as  fast  as  they  could  tramp  or  motor-lorries  could 
carry  them.  The  army  of  the  Crown  Prince  tried  to 
break  a  path  of  retreat  to  Metz  by  destroying  Fort 
Troyon,  one  of  the  French  defences  between  Verdun 
and  Toul.  But  the  fort  was  relieved  before  the  Krupp 
howitzers  could  complete  their  work.  The  Crown 
Prince's  army,  therefore,  had  to  join  the  general  line 
of  the  German  retreat,  and  help  to  choke  the  roads  of 
communication  and  exhaust  what  stores  of  food  and 
ammunition  were  available. 

The  German  Stand  on  the  Aisne 

About  Saturday,  September  lath,  the  German  armies 
decided  to  make  a  stand.  They  prepared  a  line  of 
defence  from  Compiegne  to  Rheims.  But  their  posi- 
tions could  not  be  held  against  the  sweeping  movement 
of  the  allied  forces.  So,  changing  the  battle  to  another 
delaying  rearguard  action,  the  main  German  forces  set 
about  entrenching  themselves  a  little  to  the  rear,  on  a 
steep  range  of  hills  running  north  of  the  Aisne  River. 

When  the  allied  armies  approached  to  attack,  and 
began  to  set  their  guns  in  position  to  clear  the  way 
for  the  infantry  advance,  Kluck  acted  with  his  old 
daring.  Launching  furious  attacks  on  our  unprepared 
lines,  he  tried  to  transform  at  the  very  last  moment  his 
retreat  into  a  victory.  Greatly  adventurous,  he  singled 
out  the  British  troops  for  this  audacious  attempt.  But 
as  his  own  men  had  not  improved  in  marksmanship  or 
bayonet  work  since  Cambrai  and  the  Battle  of  the  Marne, 
they  again  fell  in  thousands.  And  the  British  army 
not  only  repulsed  the  attacks,  but  gained  ground,  winning 
some  of  the  heights  above  the  Aisne.  Then  vast  German 
reinforcements,  under  Field-Marshal  von  Heeringen, 
arrived.  At  the  same  time  the  Germans  also  reinforced 
the  Austrians  in  the  eastern  theatre  of  war. 

Great  Events  in  Galicia 

The  German  reinforcement  of  100,000  men  arrived 
too'  late  in  Galicia  to  assist  the  million  of  Austrian 
troops  in  their  battle  against  the  Russians.  On  Saturday, 
September  I2th,  both  the  Germans  and  the  Austrians 
were  broken  and  routed,  with  the  amazing  loss  of  a 
quarter  of  a  million  men  killed  and  wounded,  and  a 
hundred  thousand  captured,  with  an  immense  armament. 
The  Austrians  and  Germans  made  their  stand  between 
the  Vistula  and  Bug  Rivers.  They  were  assailed  on  three 
sides  by  the  Russian  armies,  and  fled. 

Then  a  Teutonic  stand  was  made  on  a  line  extending 
from  Gorodok  to  the  Dniester,  from  which  an  attack 
was  vainly  made  against  the  Russian  left.  On  Sept- 
ember 1 2th  the  Russian  left  took  the  offensive,  and 
swept  clean  away  the  remaining  Austro-German  force, 
which  retreated  to  the  fortress  town  of  Przemysl.  Here 


21 


THE    FIRST   PHASE 


it  was  locked  up,  and  far  to  the  south  the  Serbs  crossed 
the  Save  and  took  Semlin,  and  marched  into  Austria 
to  join  forces  with  the  Russians. 

In  a  desperate  attempt  to  save  Austria-Hungary 
from  complete  destruction  the  Kaiser  massed  800,000 
men  in  East  Prussia,  and  threatened  Warsaw.  A  huge 
Russian  army  gathered  in  Poland  for  the  clash  that  would 
decide  the  immediate  fate  of  Silesia  and  Berlin. 

G-eat  Contests  of  Rival  Artillery 

After  the  Battle  of  the  Aisne  opened  on  September 
1 2th  we  came  to  understand  the  conditions  of  modern 
warfare  as  the  Russians  and  Japanese  understood  them 
in  the  Manchurian  campaign.  The  power  and  range  of 
heavy  modern  artillery  and  the  destructive  effect  of 
modern  machine-guns  had  enabled  the  Germans  quickly 
to  turn  a  region  of  trenched,  hilly  country  into  a 
fortress. 

The  battle  changed  into  a  siege.  The  rifleman  and 
cavalryman  suddenly  lost  their  importance,  and  the 
gunner  became  the  master  of  the  situation,  with  scouts 
to  assist  him  in  finding  the  enemy's  hidden  batteries  and 
take  the  range.  For  two  weeks  the  vast  siege  operations 
were  conducted  in  the  most  trying  circumstances.  Rain 
filled  the  trenches  and  tested  the  staying  power  of  the 
soaked,  chilled  foot  soldiers  to  the  limits  of  human 
endurance. 

Yet  slowly  and  stubbornly  the  Allies  gained  ground. 
For  a  week  from  Friday,  September  i8th,  their  splendid 
troops  made  gradual  unceasing  progress  in  various 
directions.  The  movement  was  heralded  by  a  bom- 
bardment by  their  heavy  artillery,  which  had  a  terrifying 
effect  on  the  enemy. 

At  least  one  quarter  of  the  striking  force  of  the 
German  invading  armies  had  fallen,  and  the  reserve  and 
militia  who  took  their  place  were  badly  shaken  by  big 
guns.  On  the  night  of  September  i8th  some  of  the 
patched-up  infantry  regiments  were  launched  against 
the  allied  line,  while  artillery  played  on  the  Allies' 
trenches.  But  there  was  no  vigour  in  this  counter- 
attack. At  two  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  hew  German 
infantrymen  had  their  lesson  and  retired. 

Repeated  German  Failure! 

On  Saturday,  September  igth,  the  German  siege-guns 
again  tried  to  blow  a  path  for  their  men  through  the 
opposing  front.  But  as  soon  as  their  troops  came  within 
range  of  the  hostile  rifle  fire  they  turned  back.  During 
a  burst  of  sunshine  on  the  afternoon  of  the  following 
Sunday  their  officers  led  them  out  again.  This  time 
they  were  permitted  to  get  so  close  that  many  of  them 
did  not  return. 

They  came  on  with  bands  playing,  to  be  hailed 
with  delight  by  their  enemies.  The  sight  of  a  distant 
row  of  spiked  helmets  was  a  deep  joy  to  the  British 
soldier  alter  long,  trying  hours  of  inaction  in  the  trenches 
under  shell  fire.  The  British  soldiers  were  not  dismayed 
by  the  immense  shells  from  the  German  siege-guns,  that 
exploded  in  columns  of  black,  greasy  smoke.  Their 
marksmanship  when  the  spiked  helmets  approached 
was  as  deadly  as  at  Mons  and  Le  Cateau,  and  the  unfor- 
tunate German  reserve  and  militiamen  who  lived  through 
it  were  pretty  nearly  demoralised. 

Only  the  heavy  artillery  that  the  Germans  had 
collected  for  the  siege  of  Paris  enabled  them  to  prevent 
the  gradual  retreat  from  becoming  a  rout.  The  battle 
consisted  mainly  in  a  duel  between  great  guns  over 
three  or  more  miles  of  country.  The  allied  armies  were 
inferior  in  numbers  of  troops,  and  inferior  in  heavy-gun 
power.  So  progress  was  slow  but  deadly.  In  some 
places  the  road  of  advance  was  paved  with  dead  enemies. 
By  September  23rd  Peronne  was  won,  and  an  impor- 
tant railway  communication  cut,  thus  diminishing 
the  Germans'  supplies  of  food  and  ammunition. 

Russian   Progress  in  Galicia 

It  is  one  hundred  and  fifty  miles  from  Lemberg,  the 
scene  of  the  first  smashing  Russian  victory,  to  Cracow,  the 
key  to  the  new  position.  By  September  i  gth  the  southern 
armies  of  the  Tsar  had  covered  half  the  distance  with  their 


heavy  siege-guns  and  were  bombarding  the  fortress  city 
of  Jaroslav.  Jaroslav  was  stronger  than  Liege,  which 
stayed  the  march  of  a  million  Germans  for  some  weeks ; 
but  so  fierce  and  pressing  was  the  Russians'  attack  that 
they  stormed  the  forts  on  September  2ist.  There  then 
remained  only  Przemysl  in  their  path.  This  town, 
however,  was  the  principal  fortress  of  Austria,  and  it 
could  only  be  reduced  by  a  regular  investment  and 
siege.  By  the  time  Jaroslav  was  taken  the  investment 
of  the  Austrian  Gibraltar  was  begun. 

In  the  meantime  other  portions  of  the  victorious  forces 
were  pursuing  the  beaten  Austro-German  armies,  keep- 
ing the  Teutons  continually  on  the  move,  and  herding 
them  into  the  space  west  of  Przemysl.  The  storming 
of  Jaroslav  gave  the  victors  free  passage  across  the  River 
San  and  enabled  them  to  enter  the  country  in  which 
the  defeated  Austrians  and  Germans  had  taken  refuge. 
This  entrance  was  accomplished  by  Tuesday,  September 
22nd. 

Nothing  like  this  vast  movement  of  pursuit  had  been 
seen  since  Napoleon  beat  the  Prussians  at  Jena  and  then 
flung  his  victorious  armies  over  the  length  and  breadth 
of  Prussia,  where,  in  twenty-four  days,  they  completed 
the  work  begun  on  the  battlefields.  No  engines  of 
destruction  can  annihilate  a  million  men  in  a  day  or  in  a 
single  battle.  What  a  decisive  victory  leads  to  is  a  long, 
close  pursuit,  during  which  the  conquerors  wear  down 
the  fighting  power  of  the  fleeing  host. 

The  Debacle  of  Austria 

The  immense  length  of  a  modern*  battle-front  makes 
an  operation  like  Sedan  almost  impossible.  The  enemy 
has  to  be  turned  or  broken,  and  then  harried  into  a 
demoralised  mob.  By  Friday,  September  25th,  the 
state  of  the  main  Austrian  forces  was  such  that  disci- 
pline had  almost  disappeared.  The  soldiers  were  out  of 
hand  and  disobeying  their  officers,  and  the  officers  had 
lost  faith  in  their  generals  and  Military  Staff.  Between 
the  beaten  mob  west  of  Przemysl  and  the  other  defeated 
Austrian  and  German  armies  near  Cracow  there  was  an 
interval  of  thirty-four  miles,  and  the  Russians  were 
pressing  the  stricken  masses  with  unabated  fury. 

By  way,  apparently,  of  drawing  off  the  southern 
Russian  force  from  its  terrible  pursuit,  the  German 
General  Hindenburg  advanced  with  something  like 
eight  hundred  thousand  men  from  East  Prussia,  driving 
General  Rennenkampf  before  him.  Hindenburg  in- 
vaded the  western  provinces  of  Russia,  but  effected 
nothing  beyond  the  destruction  of  a  few  villages.  The 
threat  to  Rennenkampf's  force  was  more  than  balanced 
by  the  movement  of  the  southern  Russian  armies 
against  the  German  province  of  Silesia. 

Three  British  Cruisers  Torpedoed 

On  sea  the  Germans  had  a  temporary  success  against 
British  scouting  naval  forces.  The  misty  weather  on 
Tuesday,  September  22nd,  was  similar  to  that  in  which 
Admiral  Beatty  conducted  his  skirmish  off  Heligoland. 
On  this  occasion,  however,  it  was  the  Germans  who  got 
home.  Three  old  British  cruisers — the  Aboukir,  Hogue, 
and  Cressy — were  making  rendezvous  with  some  light 
cruisers  and  destroyers  twenty  miles  off  the  Hook  of 
Holland.  A  German  submarine  got  close  enough  in 
the  mist  to  torpedo  the  Aboukir. 

The  Cressy  and  Hogue  stood  by  and  lowered  their 
boats  to  save  the  drowning  crew.  The  submarine  had 
now  an  easy  mark  in  the  two  stationary  ships  ;  she 
chose  the  Hogue  and  quickly  sank  her.  Then  for  an 
hour  and  a  half  the  Cressy  dodged  and  sought  for  a  sign 
of  the  submarine,  with  guns  loaded  ready  to  fire  at  the 
emerging  conning-tower  of  the  enemy.  The  Cressy, 
however,  was  torpedoed  just  as  she  saw  her  attacker. 

The  Fortress  Warfare  above  the  Aisns 

The  genius  of  General  Joffre  was  finely  displayed 
in  the  battles  along  the  Aisne.  Finding  the  enemy 
in  a  terribly  strong  fortified  position,  the  commander 
of  'the  Allies  wasted  no  men  in  great  frontal  attacks 
against  siege  artillery  and  machine-guns.  He  turned 
the  tables  on  the  German  commander,  and  compelled 


23 


THE    FIRST   PHASE 


the  enemy  to  quit  their  natural  fortress  and  come  out 
and  be  shot. 

Day  and  night  in  the  last  week  of  September  the 
outmanoeuvred  Germans  sallied  forth  in  dim,  grey 
masses  towards  the  British  and  French  entrenchments. 
There  they  were  shelled  and  shrapnelled  and  shot  in 
tens  of  thousands,  till  their  dead  and  wounded  strewed 
the  autumnal  landscape. 

The  French  gunners  were  the  masters  in  all  the  daylight 
battles.  They  spied  the  progress  of  their  infantry 
by  means  of  the  red-striped  trousers,  and  kept  up  a 
deadly  fire  on  the  advancing  or  retreating  enemy.  In 
the  meantime  the  German  artillery,  losing  sight  of  their 
invisibly-clad  infantrymen,  ceased  firing  for  fear  of 
hitting  their  own  distant  troops.  So  the  little  French 
3  in.  gun  ruled  the  battlefield.  All  that  the  French 
infantryman  lost  by  his  trousers  was  recovered  twenty- 
fold  by'  his  artillery  supports. 

A  Great  Encircling  Movement 

The  reason  why  the  Germans  along  their  centre  had 
to  waste  their  strength  and  then  lose  the  advantage 
of  their  position  by  a  continued  series  of  wild,  fierce 
sorties  against  the  Franco-British  trenches  is  found  in 
a  distant  part  of  the  battlefield.  By  September  25th 
a  great  encircling  movement  on  the  left  French  wing 
was  in  progress.  At  the  town  of  St.  Quentin  there 
was  a  violent  struggle  between  the  northernmost  French 
armies  and  a  large  German  force  that  had  hurriedly 
been  brought  by  train  from  Lorraine  and  the  Vosges. 

General  Joffre  was  proceeding  against  the  German 
wing  as  Kluck  had  tried  to  proceed  against  the  British 
Expeditionary  Force  in  the  same  region  after  the 
retreat  from  Mons.  A  ring  of  steel  was  being  riveted 
round  the  Germans.  Each  side  flung  trainloads  of 
fresh  troops  on  the  opposing  flank,  in  order  to  lengthen 
and  strengthen  the  line  and  enable  it  to  make  the  fatal 
hook  round  the  enemy,  and  then  advance  and  roll 
up  his  entire  battle-frtmt. 

In  the  meantime  both  commanders-in-chief  wanted 
to  test  the  hostile  centre,  to  see  if  it  had  been  weakened 
in  the  extending  wing,  and  if  so  to  break  it.  But 
Joffre's  grip  was  so  strong  on  the  wing  that  he  remained 
passive  in  the  centre.  That  was  why  the  Germans 
had  vainly  to  sacrifice  themselves  in  tens  of  thousands 
on  the  Aisne  in  an  attempt  to  break  the  Franco-British 
front.  Menaced  on  the  western  flank,  repulsed  in  the 
centre,  they  tried  to  force  a  path  through  the  line  of 
French  forts  on  the  east.  But  they  were  not  in  sufficient 
strength,  and  were  hurled  far  back  from  their  original 
position.  By  October  ist  everything  seemed  to  show 
that  the  Allies  were  winning  ground  at  the  critical 
point. 

At  that  time  the  influence  of  the  fresh  reinforcements 
at  the  danger  point  around  St.  Quentin  was  admitted 
by  the  famous  commander,  and  Berlin  was  warned  that 
a  retirement  might  be  necessary.  The  line  of  the  German 
left  wing,  that  had  been  facing  westward  for  some 
time,  was  at  last  bent  back  by  incessant,  violent  attacks 
of  the  allied  armies. 

Battles  of  Heavy  Artillery 

Field-Marshal  von  Heeringen,  who  had  displaced 
Kluck  as  commander  of  the  German  right  wing,  flung 
his  troops  in  masses  against  the  enveloping  line  of  the 
advancing  Allies  ;  but  his  heavy  siege-artillery,  throwing 
its  terrible  shells  from  inaccessible  platforms  far  in  the 
rear  of  the  struggle,  was  no  longer  the  dominating  factor 
on  the  battlefield.  As  in  the  South  African  War, 
when  ordinary  batteries  were  outranged  by  the  Boer 
"  Long  Toms,"  the  Navy  came  to  the  assistance  of  the 
Army.  By  the  close  of  September  extremely  powerful 
naval  guns  had  been  hauled  across  France  and  placed 
behind  the  allied  firing-line,  and  thus  the  balance  in 
heavy  armament  was  turned  against  the  invaders. 

By  way  of  obtaining  some  compensation  for  their 
unexpected  reverses  in  France  and  Russia,  the  Germans 
in  the  last  week  of  September  brought  a  large  number 
of  their  heavy  siege-guns  through  Belgium,  preparatory 
to  an  attempt  to  conquer  and  annex  the  entire  Belgian 


territory.  Some  achievement  had  to  be  accomplished 
to  hearten  the  Berlin  mob  and  intimidate  the  British 
nation.  The  capture  of  the  entire  coast-line  and  ports 
of  heroic  Belgium  seemed  the  easiest  work  of  this  kind. 
So  it  was  begun  by  an  attack  on  Antwerp,  where  the 
Belgian  army  was  in  force. 

After  a  terrible  bombardment  the  unfortified  cathedral 
town  of  Malines  was  occupied  by  the  Germans  under 
cover  of  night  on  Sunday,  September  ayth.  The  next 
day  three  of  the  outer  ring  of  the  Antwerp  forts 
— Waelhelm,  Wavre,  and  St.  Catherine — were  shelled  by 
the  enemy's  siege-guns.  The  fine  Belgian  army  of 
120,000  men  occupied  the  entrenchments  between 
the  forts,  and  beat  back  a  series  of  fierce  attacks  along 
the  Scheldt.  By  October  ist  Antwerp  was  invested, 
and  the  forts  were  subjected  to  an  incessant  bombard- 
ment from  dawn  to  sunset. 

Late  September  on  the  Russian  Front 

In  Russia  matters  were  as  menacing  for  the  Germans  as 
in  France.  On  Monday,  September  28th,  eight  hundred 
thousand  Germans,  under  General  Hindenburg,  gathered 
over  the  border  of  East  Prussia,  round  the  town  of 
Suwalki.  Forests,  swamps,  and  lakes  protected  them  to 
the  south,  and  to  the  north  a  thickly-wooded  plain  was 
held  by  their  outposts.  The  aim  of  Hindenburg  was 
to  force  the  river  passages  of  the  Kiemen  in  front  of 
him,  and  thus  cut  some  of  the  Russian  communications. 

On  the  coast  of  Courland  a  fleet  of  German  cruisers 
and  transports  were  waiting  to  land  another  army  of 
invasion  on  Russian  soil.  But  this  could  not  be  safely 
done  until  the  passage  of  the  Niemen,  far  to  the  south- 
west, was  forced.  On  the  river  the  Russian  position 
was  strengthened  by  the  resistance  of  the  temporary 
fortress  at  Osowiec,  and  on  September  2gth  the  Russians, 
instead  of  acting  on  the  defensive,  attacked  amid  the 
marshes  and  lakes  south  of  Suwalki.  After  stubborn 
fighting  two  positions  on  the  German  front  of  one 
hundred  miles  were  captured  by  our  allies,  who  drove 
the  enemy's  troops  a  day's  march  back  to  Prussia. 
Half  a  German  corps  was  killed  or  wounded. 

Meanwhile  Galicia  was  swept  clean  of  Austrians, 
the  last  remnant  of  their  troops  having  sought  refuge 
amid  the  fastnesses  of  the  snow-crowned  Carpathians. 
The  main  military  force  of  Austria-Hungary,  together 
with  three  German  army  corps  that  had  shared  their 
defeat  and  rout,  were  being  pursued  to  Cracow.  At 
the  same  time  two  columns  of  the  immense,  victorious 
Russian  army  of  the  south  swept  over  the  Carpathians 
and  broke  a  Hungarian  force  on  the  River  Ung,  capturing 
its  guns  and  stores. 

They  descended  on  September  3oth  into  the  plains 
of  Hungary  on  the  road  to  Budapest  and  Vienna. 
By  the  beginning  of  October  it  looRed  as  though  Austria 
and  Hungary  would  fall  apart.  The  German  Military 
Staff  had  to  make  a  supreme  effort  to  save  their  allies 
and  their  own  eastern  flank  from  the  Russian  attack. 

One  Connected  Battle  on  East  and  West 

On  October  ist,  two  months  after  the  first  movement 
of  German  troops  towards  Luxemburg,  one  immense 
connected  battle  raged  in  and  around  the  lands  of  the 
Teutonic  Empires.  The  allied  front  stretched  from 
Holland  to  Courland  and  the  march  of  Eastern  Prussia. 
In  the  middle  it  was  broken  by  the  neutral  territories 
of  Switzerland  and  Italy.  But  to  the  west  of  Italy 
the  Serbian  advance  formed  another  part  of  the  front, 
with  a  lessening  gap  between  it  and  the  Russian  columns 
that  had  invaded  the  Hungarian  plain. 

Then,  from  the  Carpathian  heights,  the  main  Russian 
Army  stretched  through  Poland,  by  Warsaw,  to  Cour- 
land. The  total  number  of  Germans,  Austrians,  Hun- 
garians, and  races  under  Teutonic  rule  possibly  amounted 
to  six  and  a  half  millions  of  active  fighting  men.  Opposed 
to  them  were  Russian,  French,  Serbian,  British,  Indian, 
Belgian,  and  Montenegrin  forces  of  something  like  seven 
million  troops,  all  entrenched  or  marching  to  battle 
or  violently  fighting. 

The  general  position  on  the  vast  European  battle 


24 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


front  on  Saturday,  October  3rd,  was  that  the  Teutons 
were  beginning  seriously  to  feel  the  pressure  of  the 
superior  numbers  massed  around  them.  The  Kaiser 
was  perplexed  by  the  situation  he  had  created.  He 
rushed  from  Nancy  in  France  to  Graivo  in  Russia ; 
then  returned  from  Graivo  to  Cologne,  having  seen 
half  of  one  of  his  army  corps  slain  at  Nancy  and  two 
broken  in  the  marshes  beyond  Graivo. 

By  this  time  neither  General  Joffre  in  the  west  nor 
the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  in  the  east  was  fighting  in 
a  national  way.  Each  of  these  supreme  commanders- 
in-chief  was  basing  his  strategical  movements  on  the 
general  European  situation.  What  they  had  chiefly 
in  mind  was  the  German  system  of  railways,  that  con- 
nected with  both  their  fronts,  and  enabled  the  German 
Military  Staff  to  shift  their  offensive  power  rapidly 
from  either  side. 
Pressure  in  the  East  to  Help  the  West 

Thus  General  Joff  re's  immediate  task  of  lengthening  his 
northern  line  so  as  to  outflank  the  forces  of  Heeringen's 
was  of  secondary  importance.  The  conditions  of  a 
great  Franco- British  victory  had  first  to  be  assured  in 
Russian  Poland  by  a  mighty  movement  on  the  western 
bank  of  the  Vistula,  which  would  engage  the  millions 
of  Germans  and  Austrian  troops  assembled  there,  and 
so  make  it  impossible  to  send  any  of  them  to  reinforce 
Heeringen  in  Northern  France. 

For  this  reason  General  Rennenkampf's  victory  over 
the  Prussian  armies  on  the  Niemen  helped  to  ease  the 
position  of  affairs  on  the  Franco-Belgian  frontier,  a 
thousand  miles  away.  By  October  6th  the  broken 
German  host,  flying  from  the  swamps  and  woods  round 
the  Niemen,  had  been  reinforced  by  the  garrison  of 
Konigsberg,  and  had  re-formed  along  the  Prussian 
frontier.  Their  reinforcements  could  not  restore  to 
them  their  offensive  power. 

Around  Warsaw,  and  between  \Varsaw  and  the 
German  frontier,  the  Grand  Russian  Army  had  been 
collecting  for  two  months.  It  was  its  southern  wing, 
under  General  Russky,  that  had  captured  Lemberg. 
But  no  advance  could  be  made  towards  the  main  road 
to  Silesia  until  the  German  army  in  East  Prussia,  which 
threatened  a  flank  attack,  had  been  beaten  back  and 
retained.  This  is  what  General  Rennenkampf  accom- 
plished by  the  beginning  of  October.  With  part  of  the 
northern  wing  of  the  Grand  Army  he  assured  the  safety 
of  its  centre. 

So  the  Russian  centre — the  mightiest  instrument  of 
war  ever  known  to  man — began  on  October  4th  to 
move  onward.  With  gigantic  feelers  of  Cossack  cavalry 
and  light  horse  artillery  it  felt  along  the  Vistula  for  its 
enemy,  testing  every  hostile  position  by  innumerable 
fierce,  determined  skirmishes.  Here  and  there,  where 
the  Germans  were  in  force,  they  were  able  to  telegraph 
lo  Berlin  news  of  a  victory — such  a  victory  as  the 
Austrians  won  by  the  score  till  they  were  defeated. 

The  Hail  of  Shell  on  Antwero 

The  pressure  of  Russia  on  Germany  told  on  the  Belgians 
in  Antwerp.  There  were  probably  125,000  German  and 
Austrian  troops  round  Antwerp  on  Tuesday,  October  6th. 
For  some  days  they  had  been  investing  the  Belgian  river 
port  and  reducing  its  southernmost  forts  near  Malines 
by  shell  fire.  Their  first  intention  seems  to  have  been 
to  blow  a  path  by  the  Austrian  12  in.  howitzers  through 
the  triple  circle  of  fortifications  and  slowly  advance 
by  trench  work  along  this  opening  into  the  city.  But 
by  October  yth  they  found  that  this  cautious,  regular 
method  of  approach  was  too  slow.  For  good  reasons 
the  city  had  to  be  captured  at  once.  So  they  gave 
notice  of  a  general  bombardment,  which  opened  the 
lollowing  day.  Instead  of  fighting  against  the  Belgian 
army  and  the  forts,  the  Germans  began  to  rain  death 
upon  the  non-combatants. 

For  in  the  south  of  Belgian  the  ablest  of  German 
generals — Heeringen — was  getting  into  serious  difficulties. 
The  French  Commander-in-Chief  had  compelled  him  to 
stretch  his  lines  for  another  hundred  miles  from  the 
.Aisne  River  to  the  Belgian  frontier.  This  could  not 


be  done  without  additional  large  forces  of  infantry, 
horsemen,  and  guns.  For  some  weeks  every  man  that 
could  be  spared  in  the  Teutonic  territories  had  been 
hurried  to  the  help  of  Heeringen,  and  thrown  into  the 
battle-line  to  force  back  the  encircling  French  move- 
ment. 

But  by  Saturday,  October  3rd,  there  were  no  fresh 
troops  available  to  meet  the  Indian  soldiers  and  their 
French  comrades-in-arrris  round  the  Belgian  frontier. 
Heeringen  could  only  shift  some  of  his  million 
men  from  point  to  point,  and  diminish  his  strength 
in  the  south  in  order  to  prevent  his  northern  line  from 
giving  way  While  bringing  up  troops  from  Lorraine 
and  around  Verdun  he  was  running  great  risks.  What 
he  wanted  as  a  reinforcement  was  the  German  army 
round  Antwerp.  It  was  to  free  this  army  for  service 
against  the  Franco-British  front  that  the  attack  on 
Antwerp  was  suddenly  quickened  and  made  more 
savagely  brutal.  Rennenkampf's  success  in  the  Niemen 
had  stopped  all  Heeringen's  sources  of  fresh  troops. 
Sway  of  Battle  in  North  France 

In  the  meantime  General  Joffre  was  proceeding 
calmly  and  in  silence  on  his  double  task  of  keeping 
in  concert  with  the  great  Russian  movement  in  the 
east  and  maintaining  and  strengthening  his  own 
position  in  the  west.  All  along  the  fortified  entrench- 
ments of  the  Aisne  the  stress  of  battle  was  mitigated. 
The  Germans  awoke  to  the  fact  that  by  making  violent 
counter-attacks  against  prepared  positions  they  were 
playing  into  the  hands  of  the  Allies.  They  had  wasted 
thousands  of  men  who  were  now  sadly  needed  farther 
along  the  still  extending  line.  So  they  remained  passive 
along  the  Aisne,  and  two  Highland  regiments  captured 
some  of  their  trenches. 

During  the  first  week  in  October  the  northern  section 
of  the  battle- front,  from  the  heights  north  of  Compiegne 
to  the  plain  east  of  Lille,  was  the  scene  of  the  most 
violent  fighting  in  the  campaign.  For  a  hundred  miles 
German  troops  and  Austrian  gunners,  French  and 
Indian  horsemen,  infantry  and  artillerymen  swayed  to 
and  fro  amid  the  continual  roar  of  cannon  and  scream 
of  shell. 

In  Picardy  on  Monday,  October  5th,  when  Britain's 
Indian  reinforcements  entered  on  their  first  historic 
fight  on  a  European  battlefield,  things  were  going  badly 
in  places  with  the  Allies.  But  the  lost  ground  was 
recovered  by  a  tremendous  effort  of  heroism,  and  the 
cavalry  charges  reached  into  Belgian  territory.  Far 
in  the  south,  where  the  German  line  had  been  weakened, 
the  French  were  making  deadly  progress. 

Bombardment  Warfare  on  the  Aisne 

On  October  I5th,  a  full  month  after  the  retreating 
Germans  made  their  stand  by  the  River  Aisne,  the 
position  of  affairs  on  this  part  of  the  battle-front  was 
almost  unchanged.  In  four  weeks  the  allied  armies 
had  only  advanced  one  mile  or  two,  taking  the  first 
earthworks  of  the  invader.  Far,  however,  from  the 
Battle  of  the  Aisne  being  over,  the  new  positions  of  the 
Germans  at  the  middle  of  October  seemed  to  be  stronger 
than  their  first  lines.  They  showed  no  signs  of  yielding 
ground  in  their  new  open-air  fortress. 

All  along  the  front  the  bombardment  continued  day 
and  night,  the  opposing  guns  throwing  shells  at  each 
other  across  the  river  valley,  and  changing  shell  for 
shrapnel  when  a  movement  of  the  hostile  infantry  was 
noticed.  The  troops,  for  the  most  part,  sprawled  or 
crouched  in  muddy  holes  in  the  earth,  getting  an 
occasional  shot  at  a  very  cautious  enemy.  Neither  guns 
nor  rifles  did  much  harm.  An  attack  of  muscular 
rheumatism  was  the  chief  danger  in  the  allied  trenches, 
while  enteric  fever  ravaged  the  foul  German  earthworks. 

Meanwhile  the  German  army,  that  had  been  brought 
up  to  the  strength  of  two  millions  and  a  half  of  men,  was 
endeavouring  to  make  new  use  of  its  enormous  train  of 
siege-artillery.  The  strong  line  of  French  fortresses  on 
the  eastern  frontier,  from  Verdun  to  Toul  and  Belfort, 
was  assailed  on  the  Meuse  by  an  army  from  Metz  and 
by  the  army  of  the  Crown  Prince  in  the  Forest  of 


THE    FIRST   PHASE 


Argonne  in  the  north.  But  the  French  had  been  taught 
a  lesson  by  the  unexpected  fall  of  their  fortress  at 
Maubeuge.  Their  great  eastern  fortresses  were  practi- 
cally abandoned  ;  the  garrisons  constructed  new  earth- 
works, like  those  on  the  Aisne,  far  in  advance  of  their 
forts,  moving  many  of  their  guns  out  into  hidden  shelters 
under  the  open  air. 

The  Right  Wing  of  the  Allied  Line 

A  chain  of  eastern  fortifications,  with  movable 
artillery  behind  them  in  concealed  positions,  stretched 
from  Switzerland  to  the  province  of  Picardy  in  Northern 
France.  All  this  was  an  immense  advantage  to  General 
Joffre.  He  was  able  to  fight  as  Wellington  did  from 
the  lines  of  Torres  Vedras,  in  the  Peninsular  War.  He 
had,  moreover,  something  like  two  million  men  along  the 
front,  with  another  million  or  more  Territorial  reserves. 

At  Verdun  and  other  critical  points  scattered  masses 
of  his  troops  operated  in  advance  of  their  lines  and 
defeated  all  the  German  attempts  to  envelop  the  forts. 
In  the  Forest  of  Argonne  and  along  the  heights  of  the 
Meuse,  between  Verdun  and  Toul,  the  French  mountain 
troops  fought  continually  amid  the  trees  and  rocks,  in 
a  fierce,  wild,  irregular  kind  of  warfare,  in  which  the 
dash,  skill,  and  initiative  of  the  French  soldier  told 
heavily  against  the  docile,  over-disciplined  German 
trooper.  By  the  middle  of  October  thousands  of 
Germans  had  been  ambushed  or  outflanked  round 
Verdun  and  between  Verdun  and  Toul.  The  invaders 
were  farther  away  from  the  frontier  barrier  than  they 
had  been  in  August. 

The  strongest  point  in  the  German  front  was  the 
angle  near  Compiegne,  where  the  Aisne  flows  into  the 
Oise.  Within  this  angle  Heeringen  could  shift  his  forces 
rapidly  from  one  side  to  the  other,  while  the  allied 
commanders  had  to  bring  their  troops  slowly  over  a 
larger  distance  round  the  outside  of  the  angle.  This, 
therefore,  was  the  region  in  which  the  German  general 
made  his  fiercest,  swiftest  attempts  to  pierce  the  allied 
line. 

The  towns  and  villages  north  of  Compiegne  became 
places  of  constant  call  for  both  Germans  and  French. 
Usually  the  Germans  paid  the  first  visit.  Their  cavalry 
and  airmen  came  to  see  if  the  way  were  clear.  If  not, 
the  gunners  cleared  the  way  and  the  infantry  advanced. 
Then,  from  a  neighbouring  hill,  the  3  in.  French  quick- 
firers  played  on  the  infantry,  while  the  heavier  guns, 
somewhere  on  the  horizon,  shelled  the  German  batteries. 
When  the  German  guns  were  beaten  the  German  army 
retired  into  its  holes.  By  the  middle  of  October  the 
swaying  movement  of  attack  and  counter-attack  at  the 
strongest  point  in  the  German  front  appeared  to  have 
been  firmly  settled  by  a  French  victory  all  round  the 
perilous  angle.  Only  a  large  reinforcement  of  good 
quality  could  have  enabled  General  Heeringen  to  resume 
the  offensive. 
Extension  of  the  Ba', tie-line  to  the  Sea 

The  offensive,  however,  was  retained  by  General 
Joffre.  He  moved  many  of  his  best  troops  from  south 
of  Lille  into  Belgium  on  a  great  turning  movement  that 
threatened  at  first  the  German  right  wing.  Early  in 
October  the  Germans  countered  the  blow.  The  British 
army  was  then  moved  from  the  Aisne  into  Belgium. 
There,  linked  with  the  Indian  troops  and  the  French, 
it  drove  back  the  Germans,  and  reached  the  lovely  old 
Flemish  city  of  Ypres  on  October  I4th. 

Had  the  first  attempt  to  envelop  the  German  right 
been  as  vigorously  pressed  as  was  the  later  advance 
on  Ypres,  the  Belgian  army  in  Antwerp  might  have 
stood  their  ground,  for  the  services  of  the  German 
forces  besieging  the  Flemish  river  port  would  have  been 
urgently  needed  round  Lille.  As  it  was,  the  Germans 
were  able  to  support  their  great  siege-howitzers,  firing 
from  Malines  on  the  Antwerp  forts,  by  four  army  corps, 
while  another  50,000  men  moved  eastward  from  Brussels 
to  block  the  retreat  of  the  Belgian  army  between  Ghent 
and  Antwerp. 

It  was  this  blocking  movement,  effected  on  Thursday, 
October  Sth,  that  brought  about  the  downfall  of  Antwerp. 


The  defending  army,  reinforced  by  three  brigades  of 
British  Marines  and  sailors  with  naval  guns,  could  still 
have  held  back  the  assailers  for  some  time  longer.  But 
as  General  Joffre  could  not  guarantee  an  immediate 
advance  towards  Ghent,  King  Albert  decided  to  ensure 
the  safety  of  his  army  at  the  expense  of  Antwerp. 

On  the  night  of  Thursday,  October  Sth,  the  main  body 
of  Belgian  and  British  forces  crossed  the  Scheldt  under 
the  protection  of  the  forts  still  firing  on  that  side  of 
the  town.  Then  began  in  the  darkness,  lighted  by  the 
flaming  suburbs  of  the  falling  stronghold,  the  great 
march  to  the  sea.  Up  to  Sunday,  October  nth,  rear- 
guard fighting  occurred  to  the  east  of  Ghent.  Some 
20,000  Belgian  soldiers,  including  2,000  British  troops, 
were  misled  by  a  spy,  and  escaped  surrender  only  by 
crossing  into  Holland  and  laying  down  their  arms. 
But  the  main  allied  forces  arrived  weary  but  intact  at 
Ostend  with  their  guns. 

The  main  army  of  Germans  in  Belgium  lost  much 
valuable  time  by  parading  in  triumph  through  the  empty 
streets  of  Antwerp.  Though  they  afterwards  moved  on 
Ghent,  collecting  100,000  men  there  for  a  sweep  eastward 
towards  Calais,  the  plan  was  carried  out  too  slowly.  By 
October  I2th  the  Allies  had  turned  and  opened  battle 
round  Ghent,  and  Franco-British  forces  were  occupying 
Ypres. 

Check  of  German  Advance  on  Warsaw 

In  the  eastern  theatre  of  the  Great  War  the  German 
advance  on  Warsaw  was  suddenly  checked  on  Tuesday, 
October  I3th.  The  Germans  were  only  ten  miles  from 
the  old  Polish  capital  when  the  Russians  attacked  on 
the  left  bank  of  the  Vistula  and  drove  their  enemies 
back  for  thirty  miles.  Five  million  men  were  reported 
to  be  under  the  Russian  colours.  Their  front  stretched 
across  Poland,  following  the  course  of  the  Vistula,  then 
bent  down  towards  the  Austrian  frontier,  and  extending 
along  the  Carpathian  Mountains  into  Hungary.  Behind 
this  front  were  vast  bodies  of  reserves.  The  Germans 
had  in  Russian  Poland  four  great  armies  that  began  to 
advance  on  September  2yth  by  different  routes,  con- 
verging to  the  point  at  which  a  decisive  blow  was  to  be 
struck.  This  point  was  Warsaw.  At  the  same  time  a 
large  German-Austrian  force  operating  from  Cracow 
endeavoured  to  reconquer  Galicia.  Under  such  circum- 
stances the  hugest  of  human  conflicts  began. 

The  Russian  commander  handled  the  Germans  as  he 
handled  the  Austrians.  He  had  arranged  it,  at  the  end 
of  August,  so  that  Austria-Hungary  was  drained  of  her 
military  power  on  Russian  soil,  where  there  was  no  grid- 
iron of  railway  communications  to  support  the  defeated 
invaders.  In  the  same  manner  he  began  in  the  middle 
of  October  to  sap  the  strength  of  Germany,  after 
drawing  his  prey  far  out  into  the  roadless  mud  of 
Russian  Poland. 

Russian  Uss  of  German  Spies 

German  spies  in  Warsaw  were  protected  by  the 
Russian  commander.  He  allowed  them  to  see  every- 
thing, and  report  to  their  masters  that  Warsaw  was 
very  weakly  defended.  This  happened  on  October  I5th, 
when  a  German  host  of  300,000  men  were  close  to  the 
Polish  capital.  On  the  Russian  Military  Staff  there  was 
a  brilliant  student  of  the  workings  of  the  Teutonic  mind. 
At  a  stroke  he  transformed  the  German  system  of 
espionage  into  a  Russian  instrument  of  strategy. 

When  the  spies  had  done  their  work  of  misinforma- 
tion, purposely  disseminated  by  the  Russians,  they  were 
shot.  Enormous  reinforcements  of  Russian  troops, 
ready  for  battle,  and  concealed  to  the  north  of  Warsaw, 
were  then  lined  along  the  Vistula.  The  Germans  ad- 
vanced, confident  of  having  found  the  weak  point  in 
the  Russian  front.  A  panic  broke  out  in  Warsaw, 
perhaps  with  the  encouragement  of  the  military  author- 
ities, and  gave  the  invaders  increased  confidence.  But 
when  they  tried  to  cross  the  Vistula  to  enter  Warsaw 
on  October  iyth  they  were  suddenly  flung  back  for 
twenty  miles  on  one  wing  and  thirty  miles  on  the  other. 
Next  day  they  violently  counter-attacked,  only  to  be 
more  violently  repulsed. 

C 


2fi 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


Crossing  the  Vistula  in  turn,  the  Russians  swung 
forward  on  a  line  stretching  from  Warsaw  to  Ivangorod. 
Fed  by  the  continual  reinforcements,  this  line  rapidly 
grew  in  length  and  strength,  and  curled  round  the  forti- 
fied entrenchments  to  which  the  Germans  had  with- 
drawn. On  the  night  of  Tuesday,  October  2oth,  the 
300,000  invaders  abandoned  their  position  and  fled 
towards  their  own  distant  frontier.  The  Grand  Duke 
Nicholas  then  ordered  a  general  attack.  As  the  Germans 
retreated  on  their  eastern  front  before  the  victorious 
Russians,  they  vainly  tried  to  advance  on  their  western 
front  against  the  Belgians. 

Belgian  Defence  of  the  Yser 

The  heroic  Belgian  army,  after  arriving  intact  at' 
Ostend,  did  not  wait  long  for  its  revenge  upon  the 
ravagers  of  its  country.  After  a  brief  period  in  which 
the  troops  from  Antwerp  rested  and  refitted,  while 
French  Marines  guarded  the  dune-lands  by  the  sea,  the 
Belgians  entrenched  on  the  little  canalised  River  Yser, 
about  eleven  miles  south  of  Ostend.  Here,  in  a  wild 
region  of  blown  sand,  rising  into  innumerable  hillocks  and 
falling  into  countless  hollows,  a  German  army  of  40,000 
men  from  Ghent  advanced,  confident  of  an  easy  victory. 

The  Kaiser's  plan — openly  announced  in  the 
German  Press — was  to  sweep  down  by  the  sea-shore  on 
to  Dunkirk  and  Calais,  and  then  turn  inland  in  a  great 
hooking,  enveloping  movement  against  the  Franco- 
British  left  wing  that  stretched  northward  to  Vpres. 
With  this  view  the  Germans  seized  Ostend,  and  then 
began  their  wide-fronted  march  along  the  coast.  The 
battle  opened  on  Sunday,  October  i8th,  with  an  action 
at  Midclelkerke,  a  few  miles  south  of  Ostend,  between 
the  Belgian  advance  guard  and  the  German  army. 

It  was  the  most  extraordinary  fight  in  the  history  of 
the  human  race.  It  was  fought  on  land  and  on  water, 
in  the  clouds  and  under  the  waves.  Three  new  minia- 
ture British  battleships — the  monitors  Severn,  Humber, 
and  Mersey — steamed  into  the  shallow  shore  water  and 
shelled  the  German  batteries  and  shrapnelled  the  German 
troops,  while  British  flying  machines  swept  over  the 
enemy's  trenches  and  fought  with  German  flying  men. 

The  monitors  were  built  in  Britain  for  the  Brazilian 
Government,  for  service  as  river  warships.  They  draw 
less  water  than  a  destroyer,  and  yet  possess  a  mightier 
armament  than  a  light  cruiser.  They  were  a  new  type 
of  fighting-machine,  and  the  British  Government  had 
taken  them  over  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war  for  just 
such  a  purpose  as  they  were  now  fulfilling.  They  had 
large,  powerful  guns  and  deadly  howitzers.  Our  aerial 
scouts  directed  the  fire  of  these  surprising  monitors. 

The  German  land  batteries  were  practically  powerless 
against  their  new  adversaries.  The  British  sailor-men, 
sheltered  in  armoured  turrets  on  moving  ships  had  only 
two  casualties,  a  man  and  a  boy  wounded,  in  the  Middel- 
kerke  action.  The  Germans  fell  in  hundreds.  To 
defend  them,  German  submarines  appeared  on  the  coast 
and  launched  torpedoes  at  our  monitors.  But  a  monitor 
only  skims  the  water,  and  the  torpedoes  went  under  the 
keel.  Moreover,  there  was  a  strong  flotilla  of  British 
destroyers  protecting  our  latest  weapons  of  sea-power. 

Battle  for  the  Road  to  Calais 

On  Tuesday,  October  2oth,  the  main  battle  for  the 
coast  began  at  Nieuport,  where  the  Belgians  were 
entrenched  for  twenty  miles  along  the  canalised  banks 
of  the  Yser  to  Dixmude,  and  beyond  towards  Ypres. 
The  Germans  brought  up  mobile  heavy  artillery  and 
were  certain  of  blowing  their  way  through  the  Belgian 
trenches,  as  they  had  done  outside  Antwerp.  Here  it 
was  that  the  three  British  monitors  proved  of  priceless* 
value  in  the  defence.  They  were  forts  of  huge  strength 
that  could  dodge  the  fire  of  the  German  batteries  with 
the  speed  of  a  cyclist.  The  German  batteries,  on  the 
other  hand,  had  to  be  horsed  and  slowly  shifted,  under 
the  eyes  of  British  aerial  scouts.  The  British  naval 
gunner  was  absolute  master  of  the  situation.  He 
smashed  the  German  artillery,  blew  German  regiments 
to  bits,  and  left  his  ally — the  Belgian  soldier — in  a 
position  of  tremendous  advantage. 


At  Dixmude,  where  the  fire  of  the  monitors  hardly 
told,  the  Belgian  army  gallantly  held  its  position. 
In  the  meantime,  like  a  knife,  swinging  in  a  circular 
movement  on  the  pivot  of  Dixmude,  the  Belgians  by  the 
shore,  reinforced  with  British  machine-gun  sections  from 
the  battle-squadron,  swept  up  the  coast  towards  Ostend. 
British  monitors,  destroyers,  and  flying  men  formed  the 
right  advance  guard  that  shelled  a  path  for  them,  with  the 
German  submarines  still  vainly  showing  their  periscopes 
to  aim  their  torpedoes.  By  Wednesday,  October  2ist, 
the  last  desperate  enveloping  movement  made  by 
the  German  Commander-in-Chief  to  save  his  lines  of 
communication  seemed  to  have  failed. 

Operations  near  Lille 

For  the  Allies  still  held  the  wedge  firmly  driven  into 
Belgium  to  the  north-west  of  Lille.  The  River  Lys, 
flowing  northward  from  France  to  join  the  Scheldt  at 
Ghent,  was  the  path  by  which  the  British,  Indian,  and 
French  armies  were  advancing.  On  October  22nd  they 
occupied  the  level  country  between  the  Yser  at  Dixmude 
and  the  Lys  at  Menin,  and  a  violent  battle  was  going  on 
some  ten  miles  north  of  the  entrenched  front.  There 
the  great  cavalry  charges,  in  which  French,  British,  and 
Indian  horsemen  bore  down  the  entire  mounted  forces 
of  Germany's  western  armies,  had  been  displaced  by 
artillery  duels  and  slow  infantry  movements. 

The  battle  around  Lille  was  long  and  terribly  violent. 
In  places  the  Allies  fought  their  way  forward,  house  by 
house.  Their  riflemen  then  lost  the  houses  they  won 
through  the  enemy  bringing  his  quick-firing  guns  to  bear, 
but  afterwards  recovered  the  shelled  ruins  by  the 
advance  of  their  own  artillery.  Slowly  but  continually 
the  Germans  were  beaten  back.  General  Joff re,  with  grim, 
patience,  was  gradually  bleeding  Germany  white — as  Bis- 
marck once  threatened  to  bleed  France.  The  Grand  Duke 
Nicholas  of  Russia,  on  the  other  side,  did  the  hammering. 

The  Great  Battles  of  Poland 

A  little  less  than  three  months  after  the  orders  for 
mobilisation  in  Russia  and  German)'  these  two  Empires, 
possessing  the  most  formidable  armies  ever  seen  on 
earth,  clashed  in  the  supreme  struggle  on  land.  Great 
as  had  been  their  preliminary  battles  in  Prussia  and 
Poland,  when  measured  by  the  standard  of  former 
wars,  they  were  only  outpost  affairs  in  comparison  with 
the  main  struggle  that  opened  in  the  second  week  in 
October  and  culminated  towards  the  close  of  the  month. 

A  German  host  of  more  than  a  million  men,  with  half 
a  million  Austrian  supports,  moved  swiftly  towards 
three  points  on  the  Vistula.  The  left  wing  attacked 
near  Warsaw  in  heavy  numbers.  The  centre  tried  to 
force  a  passage  over  the  wide  river  at  Ivangorod,  an  old 
romantic  Polish  city  on  the  Upper  Vistula,  formerly 
known  as  Demblin.  The  right  wing,  mainly  composed 
of  Austrian  troops,  attacked  on  the  south  along  the  San 
River,  joining  the  Vistula  near  Sandomir.  At  the  same 
time  another  powerful  German  army  advanced  with 
great  vehemence  far  in  the  north,  all  along  the  frontier 
of  East  Prussia.  Altogether,  there  may  have  been  two 
million  Teutons  taking  part  in  the  vast  movement. 

The  Russian  Commander-in-Chief  could  not  divine  at 
what  point  the  main  attack  would  be  made.  But,  as 
we  have  seen,  he  skilfully  anticipated  the  blow  by 
attracting  a  huge  force  di  Germans  towards  W'arsaw, 
where  he  was  fully  prepared,  and  there  his  men  drove 
in_and  outflanked  the  enemy  and  harried  them  in  a  long 
pursuit  to  Lodz.  This,  however,  was  not  the  main 
attack.  The  German  commander,  General  von 
Hindenburg,  exerted  his  greatest  force  farther  up  the 
Vistula,  between  Ivangorod  and  Josefov,  a  week's  hard 
marching  from  Warsaw. 

Even  when  the  German  left  wing  was  driven  back, 
the  German  centre  fiercely  continued  its  forward  move- 
ment. There  was  a  week  before  it  could  be  taken  in 
the  rear  by  part  of  the  victorious  Russian  troops  from 
Warsaw.  If  by  the  time  they  arrived  the  passage  of 
the  Vistula  had  been  won  and  the  country  beyond 
occupied,  the  first  phase  of  the  campaign  would  have 
still  been  a  great  German  success. 


27 


THE  EASTERN  AREA  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR 


Principal  fortresses 

Other          „ 

Railways 

Roads 

0  WHILES 


& f»':/  •••'&*&&&&&* 

^'2s^?WHr%™  *w- 

;  ^*&&&%%%f/  *%/^     K9g 


The  first  phase  of  the  Great  War  upon  Germany's  eastern 
frontier  included  the  Russian  occupation  of  Galicia  and  the 
successful  victories  over  the  armies  of  Austria — Rennenkampf's 
brilliant  raid  into  East  Prussia  up  to  the  walls  of  Konigsberg, 
a  move  that  succeeded  in  its  object  of  alarming  Germany  and 
causing  the  Kaiser  to  rush  troops  from  the  battlefields  of  France 
to  the  succour  of  his  beloved  Prussia — the  German  success 


amid  the  marshes  of  the  Masurian  Lakes,  when  the  Russian 
General  Samsonoff  was  killed  and  his  army  defeated — the  steady 
German  advance  upon  Warsaw  under  the  strategic  retreat  of 
the  Russians,  who  led  the  Germans  to  extend  their  lines  and 
then  fell  on  them  at  the  proper  moment.  The  beginning  of 
November  saw  the  Eastern  campaign  approaching  the  stage  of 
field  siege  warfare  that  had  already  been  reached  in  the  West. 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


The  deadly  Russian  counter-stroke  came  at  last  from 
Ivangorod.  There  was  an  advance  guard  entrenched 
in  the  forests  across  the  stream.  Vowing  to  die  to  the 
last  man,  they  drove  back  the  reconnoitring  Uhlans, 
and  compelled  the  German  centre  to  deploy  for  a  grand 
attack.  While  this  attack  was  being  made,  the  Russian 
army  on  the  other  side  of  the  river  moved  its  guns 
against  the  left  flank  of  the  Germans,  and  the  fortress 
of  Ivangorod  thundered  against  the  German  front. 
After  this  terrible  fire  had  gone  on  for  seven  hours,  the 
main  Russian  infantry  advanced  across  the  bridge, 
deployed,  and  charged  the  Germans  in  front  and  on 
both  flanks,  driving  them  from  their  position  on  October 
26th  and  2yth. 

The  Cossack  horsemen  then  swept  round  to  harass 
the  retiring  enemy.  But,  meanwhile,  a  strong  Russian 
column,  that  had  set  out  from  the  north  six  days  before, 
arrived,  after  a  march  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  miles, 
full  on  the  rear  of  the  German  centre.  The  invaders' 
retreat  on  this  part  of  the  immense  battlefield  was  changed 
into  a  precipitate  flight.  It  was  then  a  race  for  the  Warta 
River  entrenchments,  near  the  German  Polish  frontier, 
between  the  victorious  Russian  troops  and  the  broken 
German  centre.  The  German  left  wing  was  also  retiring 
past  Lodz  to  the  Warta,  and  the  Austrian  right  wing  on 
the  San,  cut  off  likewise  from  its  centre,  was  in  danger. 
Under  such  conditions  it  looked  as  though  the  vast 
German  defeat  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Vistula  in  October 
would  prove  as  decisive  and  deadly  as  was  the  Austrian 
defeat  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Vistula  in  September. 
In  both  cases  Russia  dealt  three  swift,  terrific  strokes, 
and  completely  broke  down  all  opposition. 

Balance  of  Force*  throughout  October 

Nothing  so  decisive  as  the  two  great  Russian  victories, , 
first  over  Austria,  then  Germany,  had  been  obtained 
by  the  Allies  on  the  western  battle-front.  General 
J  off  re,  having  nothing  like  the  illimitable  forces  of  the 
Crand  Duke  Nicholas,  followed  a  slower  and  more 
•economical  plan  of  battle.  He  manoeuvred  nearly 
always  for  the  great  advantages  of  a  good  defensive 
position,  so  as  to  let  the  enemy  waste  himself  in  ad- 
vancing against  the  dreadful  machinery  of  modern  war. 
•Only  when  his  own  line  weakened  at  any  place  did 
he  bring  forth  reserves  for  a  strong  counter-attack. 

So  all  through  October  the  long  battle-front  gently 
swayed  in  a  remarkable  balance  of  forces  on  either  side. 
The  northern  British  army  oscillated  between  Ypres 
and  Roulers,  and  the  Belgian  troops  moved  a  mile  or 
two  in  front  and  behind  the  Yser  Canal.  Seven  times 
the  Germans  crossed  the  canal,  only  to  meet  the  French 
supports  of  the  Belgians  and  fall  in  awful  slaughter. 

There  was  just  enough  weakness  in  the  allied  line 
from  the  sea  to  the  colliery  towns  south  of  Lille  to  tempt 
the  Germans  continually  to  storm  it  in  huge  numbers. 
The  Germans  in  one  place  swept  over  a  rise  and  broke 
through  a  British  trench.  Just  when  they  were  shout- 
ing in  the  joy  of  victory,  the  reserves — Indian  troops — - 
gave  them  the  "  mad  minute  "  of  rapid  rifle  fire,  and 
then  charged  with  the  steel  point  through  the  enemy's 
front  till  they  reached  and  captured  some  of  the  guns 
in  the  rear. 

The  Continued  Struggle- for  the  Dunes  and  Dykes 

"  I  am  nibbling  at  them,"  General  J  off  re  remarked 
•when  he  was  asked  how  the  war  was  going  on.  But  the 
bites  he  made  in  Flanders  and  Artois  towards  the  close 
of  October  were  lion-like  rather  than  mouse-like.  On 
the  Yser  Canal  it  was  reported  that  the  Germans  lost 
in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners  about  100,000  men — 
far  more,  probably,  than  the  Russians  put  out  of  action 
in  the  Battle  of  Warsaw,  or  even  in  the  Battle  of  Ivan- 
gorod. The  terrible  gun  fire  of  British  monitors  and 
other  British  and  French  warships  off  the  Flemish 
coast,  no  doubt,  added  greatly  to  the  losses  of  the 
Germans.  But  all  along  the  critical  line,  from  Nieuport 
to  the  colliery  towns  of  Northern  France,  the  sapping  of 
the  strength  of  the  Germans  went  on  night  and  day. 

The  Germans  continually  tried  to  do  what  the  Russians 


had  done  to  them  and  to  the  Austrians — storm  the 
position  by  direct  frontal  attacks.  First  came  a  long, 
shattering  bombardment  of  the  fire  of  hundreds  of  guns, 
concentrated  mainly  on  one  point  by  field-telephone 
control.  When  the  Allies  were  thought  to  have  been 
blown  from  their  watery  trenches,  the  German  infantry 
came  on  in  the  old  close  formation,  line  after  line  of 
them,  to  bear  down  all  opposition  by  sheer  pressure  of 
numbers.  But  it  never  succeeded.  The  German 
bayonet  was  not  handled  with  the  same  skill  and  power 
as  the  Russian  bayonet.  Moreover,  the  Allies  were 
mostly  marksmen.  They  often  held  their  fire  till  each 
of  their  bullets  went  through  more  than  one  body.  Then, 
as  the  Germans  reeled  back  and  hesitated,  while  their 
officers  screamed  at  them  and  threatened  them  with 
revolvers,  the  Allies  rose  up  for  their  turn  with  the 
bayonet.  By  October  2gth  the  Germans  seemed  to 
have  exhausted  themselves,  and  to  be  waiting  for  more 
"  food  for  powder." 

The  Flooding  of  the  Coast  Plains 

On  Friday,  October  3oth,  the  Belgian  army,  defending 
the  coast  road  to  Calais,  flooded  the  country  round  the 
Yser  and  trapped  a  German  brigade  in  the  inundation. 
This  brought  to  an  end  the  furious  German  attempt  to 
advance  by  Nieuport.  On  Monday,  November  2nd,  the 
German  Military  Staff  admitted  defeat  in  its  wireless 
news,  hastily  withdrew  its  troops,  and  concentrated 
westward  those  who  were  still  unshaken  by  their  dread- 
ful experience. 

The  British  regiments  had  been  moved  from  the  Aisne 
valley  to  the  new,  critical  point  on  the  battle-front. 
Once  again  they  were  allowed  the  perilous  honour  and 
exhilarating  glory  of  forming  the  spear-head  of  the  allied 
forces.  They  were  arranged  in  three  army  corps  on  a 
front  of  about  forty  miles.  The  Indian  troops  were 
spread  out  behind  them  as  reserves,  together  with 
various  Territorial  battalions.  The  centre  of  the 
British  lines  was  at  Armentieres,  a  colliery  town  within 
cannon  shot  of  Lille,  the  Manchester  of  France. 

Pivoted  on  Armentieres,  the  British  operated  north 
and  south,  fighting  at  the  same  time  two  of  the  greatest 
battles  in  the  history  of  the  world — battles  compared 
with  which  Blenheim  and  Waterloo  were  skirmishes. 
The  first  battle  raged  for  weeks  round  Ypres.  On 
October  3oth  the  enemy  made  a  violent  attack  with 
large  reinforcements  on  the  lines  south  of  Ypres.  For, 
having  lost  the  day  against  the  Belgians,  they  tried 
to  redress  the  balance  by  a  victory  over  the  British, 
who,  outnumbered  by  four  to  one,  were  compelled  to 
retire  for  some  miles,  but  at  the  same  time  their 
comrades  to  the  north  of  Ypres  advanced.  What  was 
lost  with  the  right  hand  was  regained  with  the  left. 

Desperate  Struggles  around  Ypres 

It  was  then  that  the  Indian  supports  came  into  action. 
They  recovered  some  of  the  lost  ground,  and  though  the 
Germans  still  poured  in  reinforcements  and  developed 
enormous  strength,  General  French's  troops — both 
British  and  Indian — pushed  them  back  with  prodigious 
slaughter.  Night  and  day  the  fierce  tussle  went  on. 
Villages  were  taken  and  lost  and  retaken  by  bayonet 
charges,  cannonades,  and  armoured  motor-car  attacks. 
The  beetroot  fields  around  were  stripped  of  their  leaves 
by  shell  and  shrapnel.  Steadily  the  left  wing  of  the 
British  force  advanced  over  the  battlefield  till  it  won, 
at  the  beginning  of  November,  a  forest  above  the  villages 
it  had  first  lost.  By  Thursday,  November  5th,  the 
British  force  round  Ypres  formed  a  great  spear-head 
that  was  driven  for  miles  into  the  German  front. 

In  the  meantime  the  British  troops  in  the  centre  and 
on  the  right  wing  were  rocking  in  an  equally  violent 
struggle  to  the  north  and  south  of  Lille.  In  the  north 
they  were  sorely  pressed  by  a  Bavarian  army — the  same 
that  the  Kaiser  had  hoped  would  meet  the  English 
"  just  once.''  They  met  the  Territorials  of  the 
London  Scottish  Regiment,  who  broke  them  in  a 
splendid  bayonet  charge  on  Saturday,  October  31  St. 
Fresh  German  reinforcements,  however,  succeeded  in 


29 


7HE    STEADY   PROGRESS    OF    THE    ALLIES'   ADVANCE 


v  ^^      •.   i       »»+«   ;    "«"       <<*         M\4        .--'  »•»•'  '  •» 

^^£-----.^°™r>^^^:k..xrT^ourco/          .K.  _^/  ;.  \/  \         \.VrFG?,^ 


EE^Zeetrugg^T*    A  TernfBjSte"1    ^g||f**J    .'  furnhout ". 

jSgswPy  v  /* »f=r  Hu'il  WANWERP.  . .  •  °    %.    (4 . » 

SPS^^C,^  BRUGES"  /Eed  J*  *  *  *  **>     -  -"-^l .' ' '  *' 


Jiurcomg 
/'oLVji^j^i'^5^^^*    '4-          ,ofra^es 

\  **-*7'r  '7F^'ww^;2>^r^|i!"/i 
XgX^?^^^j^ 


PWwewft»--.J|rv*    \         . 


APPROXIMATE 
BATTLE.  FRONT  SEPT.  12 


Copyright  " tleoyraphta"  ltd.,  S5.  Fleet  Street,  l.nndon,  E.C.] 

This  map  shows  in  graphic  form  how  the  Germans  were  pressed 
back  from  their  point  of  furthest  advance,  which  reached  its 
flood  and  the  beginning  of  its  ebb  on  September  5th,  1914. 
At  that  time  the  opposing  lines  were  not  extended  to  the  west 
as  they  were  later  on.  The  prolongation  of  the  battle-front 
was  occasioned  by  General  French's  attempt  to  outflank  the 
attacking  force,  and  step  by  step  the  line  extended  to  Amiens, 


Lille,  and  finally  to  the  sea  near  Ostend,  when  the  attempt 
to  outflank  could  no  longer  be  extended  for  lack  of  terrain 
on  which  to  operate.  It  must  be  understood  that  the  map  is 
not  claimed  to  be  accurate  in  every  detail,  because  the  positions 
of  the  armies  were  not  revealed,  but  it  is  generally  accurate,  and  is 
exceedingly  instructive.  The  movement  to  the  central  line  was  a 
precipitate  retreat;  that  to  the  third  line  wa^  a  stern  fight. 


30 


THE    DRAMA    OF    THE    WAR 


winning  the  village  of  Messines,  that  the  gallant  Scots 
had  taken,  and  {or  several  days  afterwards  the  village 
remained  the  hurricane  centre  of  the  battlefield.  A 
new  Bannockburn  was  fought  by  one  Scottish  force. 
In  front  of  their  trenches  the  soldiers  made  pits,  some 
of  them  twenty  feet  deep,  covered  with  branches  and 
loose  turf.  So  numerous  were  the  Germans  that  in  their 
attack  they  filled  the  pits,  and  came  on  over  the  bodies. 

Never  has  there  been  such  slaughter  of  well-armed, 
disciplined  troops  as  the  Germans  underwent.  Many  of 
them  were  lads  and  old  men,  hastily  trained,  and  cruelly 
flung  forth  in  close  formation  in  bayonet  charges.  It  was 
less  war  than  murder  to  launch  them  against  veteran 
troops.  They  suffered  pitiably,  horribly,  and  at  the  end 
of  a  week's  fighting  the  Allies  still  held  the  line  from 
Messines  to  La  Bassee.  It  had  bent  in  places,  onlj'  to 
bulge  out  again. 

A  German  Policy  of  Despair 

At  every  point  along  the  north-west  lines  the  German 
forces  were  held  or  driven  back.  The  tremendous 
mass  of  them — more  than  ever  has  been  concentrated  on 
so  short  a  front — produced  only  transient  curves  in  the 
allied  line,  and  awful  w:as  the  loss  of  men,  by  which  the 
Kaiser  won  little  advances  that  were  lost  the  next  day 
or  so.  The  troops  of  the  Allies,  at  times,  tired  of  killing, 
but  the  French  army,  connecting  with  the  British  force 
near  La  Bassee,  slew  till  the  men  dropped  from  fatigue. 
They  had  before  their  eyes  their  ruined  country  to  nerve 
them  for  unceasing  slaughter.  On  November  ist  the 
Germans  tried  to  break  through  the  French  line  and 
capture  the  city  of  Arras.  But  the  attempt  failed. 

All  the  violent,  disastrous  rushes  made  by  German 
armies  against  the  Belgian,  British,  and  French  trenches 
in  the  latter  part  of  October  and  the  first  week  in 
November  were  really  paroxysms  ot  despair.  They  were 
the  last  desperate  attempts  to  obtain  a  decisive  victory 
on  the  western  battle-front,  after  the  tremendous 
defeat  of  German  arms  in  the  eastern  theatre  of  war. 

The  triumphant  Russians  on  November  and  had 
reached  almost  to  the  line  of  German  defences  on  the 
River  Warta,  and  the  headquarters  of  the  Crown  Prince 
had  been  moved  over  the  German  frontier.  The  Austrian 
supports  of  the  retreating  Teuton  host  were  surrendering 
position  after  position,  and  in  the  north  the  Rxissians  had 
again  invaded  Prussia,  preparatory  to  the  great  frontier 
battle  in  the  south  that  would  open  the  gateway  to  Berlin. 
.East  and  west,  Germany  was  severely  handled. 

The  Battle  of  the  Pacific 

At  sea  the  great;  blockade  went  on,  and  the  vigour 
of  it  was  intensified  by  mining  all  passages  to  the  North 
Sea.  The  incidents  in  the  naval  war  of  attrition  pro- 
fited the  enemy  nothing.  On  Sunday,  November  ist, 
a  squadron  composed  of  two  German  battle-cruisers,  the 
Scharnhorst  and  Gneisenau,  and  three  light  cruisers — 
the  Dresden,  Leipzig,  and  Niirnberg — collected  near 
Valparaiso  on  the  Chilian  coast,  and  surprised  a  small 
squadron  of  British  warships  under  Admiral  Cradock. 
The  light  cruiser  Monmouth  and  the  armoured  cruiser 
Good  Hope  were  both  sunk.  But  this  loss  was  offset 
to  some  extent  through  the  sinking  of  the  German 
armoured  cruiser  Yorck  by  a  mine  near  Wilhelmshaven, 
on  Wednesday,  November  4th,  and  the  German  admiral 
met  disaster  a  few  weeks  later,  as  will  be  recorded 
in  the  continuation  of  this  history  of  the  great  drama 
of  the  war  in  the  second  volume  of  this  work. 

Position  of  Things  in  November,   1914 

At  the  beginning  of  November  the  contending  forces 
in  the  west  were  in  the  position  of  two  wrestlers  who, 
after  some  preliminary  work  of  grip  and  catch,  spring  and 
retire,  hold  each  other  fast  in  a  tight  lock  where  each, 
having  measured  the  strength  of  the  other,  is  standing 
with  every  muscle  tense,  ready  to  meet  the  next  move  that 
the  antagonist  may  attempt.  And  in  the  eastern  area 
a  similar  condition  of  things  was  approaching,  but 
had  not  yet  arrived. 

On  the  sea  the  position  of  things  was  less  equal.  The 
overwhelming  strength  of  the  British  Fleet  gave  the 
Allies  a  silent  victory  on  the  day  war  was  declared, 


and  the  German  "  High  Canal  Fleet,"  as  it  was  named 
by  a  brilliant  journalist,  preferred  the  harbour  to  the 
high  sea.  It  was  besieged  as  truly  as  ever  land  fort 
was  besieged.  Like  the  garrison  'of  a  land  fortress,- 
units  made  occasional  sorties,  and  did  occasional  hurt 
to  opposing  units ;  but  the  grand  effect  was  a  siege  on 
water  and  a  blockade  of  German  North  Sea  ports  that 
effectively  kept  out  many  import  products  of  which 
Germany  stood  in  sore  need  to  carry  on  the  campaign. 
Sympathy  of  Neutral  Countries 

Germany  had  tried  hard  to  win  sympathy  and  approval 
in  neutral  countries,  and  admiration  must  be  expressed 
for  the  persistence  of  her  efforts  and  the  thoroughness 
of  her  organisation  to  achieve  this  object,  although  not 
for  the  system  of  mendacity  that  she  chose  as  her  means. 
Especially  was  it  desired  to  gain  the  friendly  attitude 
of  the  United  States.  But  in  spite  of  every  effort  American 
public  opinion  remained  in  the  mass  anti-German.  It 
was  intensely  pro-Belgian,  and  the  plight  of  stricken 
Belgium  won  for  her  unfortunate  sons  and  daughters 
practical  help  in  the  form  of  food  and  clothing  from 
every  city  and  state  in  the  union. 

Italy  had  been  experiencing  a  swelling  tide  of  sympathy 
for  the  antagonists  of  Germany.  The  death  of  King 
Charles  of  Rumania  removed  a  barrier  that  would  have 
prevented  action  had  the  sentiment  of  the  country 
called  for  intervention  on  the  side  of  Russia.  Portugal 
was  anti-German  to  a  man,  and  had  empowered  its 
Government  to  act  on  the  side  of  the  Allies  at  the  time 
it  should  deem  proper.  Spain,  with  its  British  queen, 
its  pro-British  king,  and  its  French  sympathies,  was 
undeniably  anti-German.  Holland,  with  the  horrors  of 
w^r  in  ghastly  evidence  across  her  frontier,  guarded  her 
neutrality,  but  her  people  did  not  hesitate  to  express 
their  pro-Belgian  sympathies.  Denmark  sat  in  fear  of 
her  southern  neighbour,  remained  neutral,  and  hoped 
for  Germany's  vanquishment.  The  Scandinavian  peoples 
remained  neutral  in  fact  and  divided  in  sentiment. 
Switzerland  was  also  divided  in  sentiment,  but  neutral 
in  official  attitude,  jealous  of  her  neutrality  as  Holland 
was  of  hers.  Greece  was  pro-  British  to  a  man,  and 
Bulgaria  was  in  the  impossible  position  of  being  anti- 
Serbian  and  pro-Russian.  Only  Turkey  had  come  under 
the  heel  of  German  intrigue,  and  she  had  been  rushed 
into  war  on  the  Teuton  side  by  adventurous  leaders 
who  did  not  represent  the  feeling  of  the  nation. 

Thus,  throughout  the  world,  German  diplomacy  had 
suffered  crushing  defeat,  and  German  statesmen  looked 
out  upon  half  a  dozen  countries  neutral  in  official 
attitude,  but  sympathetic  towards  her  enemies,  and 
many  of  them  waiting  the  approved  time  to  throw  the 
weight  of  their  arms  into  the  scale  against  her. 
Bilanc:  of  Advantage  afler  Three  Months'  War 

But  the  net  results  of  the  progress  of  arms  during 
three  months  of  war  may  be  best  estimated  by  putting 
two  hypothetical  questions — and  answering  them.  If, 
by  some  feat  of  prescience  before  war  was  declared, 
the  German  commanders  had  seen  what  would  be  their 
actual  position  after  about  one  hundred  days  of  fighting, 
would  they  have  declared  war  ?  And  the  second  question 
is :  Would  a  similar  feat  of  prescience  have  caused  the 
allies  to  hesitate  in  taking  up  the  gage  of  battle  ?  To 
the  first  question  there  can  be  only  one  answer — that 
foreknowledge  would  have  prevented  the  most  hot- 
headed of  Germany's  military  leaders  from  recommend- 
ing that  the  Germanic  legions  be  sent  out  to  kill  and  to  be 
killed.  And  the  answer  to  the  second  question  would  be 
that  realised  fact  brought  no  regrets  for  a  course  of 
action  adopted  with  all  solemnity  and  with  the  fullest 
measure  of  determination.  Even  the  heart-wrung  hero 
of  Belgium,  Albert  the  Brave,  surveying  the  heaps  of 
stones  that  once  were  fair  villages,  and  the  blood- 
drenched  fields  where  once  his  now-massacred  subjects 
ploughed  in  peace  and  reaped  in  plenty,  would  turn 
his  dauntless  eyes  to  the  enemy  who  had  "  shut  the  gates 
of  mercy  on  mankind."  And,  in  reply  to  the  taunt  of 
coward  force  that  he  had  lost  everything  by  his  policy 
of  resistance,  he  would  speak  the  words  placed  in  his 
mouth  by  the  eloquent  cartoonist,  "  But  not  my  soul  !  " 


31 


What  of  the  faith  and  fire  within  us, 
.    Men  who  march  away 

Ere  the  barn-cocks  say 

Night  is  growing  grey, 
To  hazards  whence  no  tears  can  win  us  ? 
What  of  the  faith  and  fire  within  us, 

Men  who  march  away  ? 

In  our  heart  of  hearts  believing 

Victory  crowns  the  just, 

And  that  braggarts  must 

Surely  bite  the  dust  ; 
March  we  to  the  field  ungrieving, 
In  our  heart  of  hearts  believing 

Victory  crowns  the  just. 

— THOMAS  HARDY. 


The  British 

Army  Goes  to 

France 


Scotland  and   France  were  anoient  allies,  and  the  coming  of  the  Scots  to  Boulogne  with  the  British   Expeditionary 

thrilling   moment  for  the    French   onlookers. 


Force  was  a 


32 


The  British  Army  on  its  way  to  War 

King  George's  Message  to  the  Expeditionary  Army 

"  You  are  leaving  home  to  fight  for  the  safety  and  honour  of  my  Empire. 
"  Belgium,  which  country  we  are  pledged  to  defend,  has  been  attacked,  and  France 
is  about  to  be  invaded  by  the  same  powerful  foe. 

"  I  have  implicit  confidence  in  you,  my  soldiers.  Duty  is  your  watchword,  and  I 
know  your  duty  will  be  nobly  done. 

"I  shall  follow  your  every  movement  with  deepest  interest,  and  mark  with  eager 
satisfaction  your  daily  progress.  Indeed,  your  welfare  will  never  be  absent  from 
my  thoughts. 

"  I  pray  God  to  bless  you  and  guard  you  and  bring  you  back  victorious." 


British  Expeditionary  Force  disembarking  at  Boulogne. 


British  Artillery,  with  guns  and  horses,  passing  through  Boulogne. 


33 


Expeditionary  Force  lands  in  France 

Lord   Kitchener's   Counsel  to   the   British   Soldier 

"Remember  that  the  honour  of  the  British  Army  depends  on  your  individual  conduct. 

"It  will  be  your  duty  not  only  to  set  an  example  of  discipline  and  perfect  steadiness 
under  fire,  but  also  to  maintain  the  most  friendly  relations  with  those  whom  you  are 
helping  in  this  trouble. 

"The  operations  in  which  you  are  engaged  will,  for  the  most  part,  take  place  in  a 
friendly  country,  and  you  can  do  your  own  country  no  better  service  than  in  showing 
yourself  in  France  and  Belgium  in  the  true  character  of  a  British  soldier. 

"  Be  invariably  courteous,  considerate,  and  kind.  Never  do  anything  likely  to  injure 
or  destroy  property,  and  always  look  upon  looting  as  a  disgraceful  act. 

"  Your  duty  cannot  be  done  unless  your  health  is  sound.  So  keep  constantly  on 
your  guard  against  any  excesses." 


Pontoon  Section  of  British   Engineers  disembarked  on  the  quay  at  Boulogne. 


The  "  Entente  Cordiale  "   in  being — British  and  French  soldiers  together  at  Boulogne. 


34 


Britain  Prepares  Against  the  Teutonic  Tyrant 


Trooos  from  Ireland.     Detachment  of  the  Royal   Horse  Artillery  marching  through  Dublin. 
Since  the  mobilisation    order    similar    scenes    have    been   witnessed    in  almost  every  town 

in  the  United   Kingdom. 


_^^^____^^^^— ^^^^^^— 

The  contagious  enthusiasm  of  our  fighting  men.    Troops  giving  a  rousing  cheer  before  they  left  Derby 


Industrial  England  becomes  an  Armed  Camp 


Artillerymen  of  the  Expeditionary  Force  at  Aldershot,  loading  their 
limbers  with  live  shells. 


A  troop  of  soldiers,   in  marching  order    threading  the  traffic  of  the 

Thames    Embankment,    as    they    prepared     to    take  part     in    the 

flighting  for  home  and  honour. 


Territorials  holding   up  a  motor-car,  as  they  guard  an   important 
position  on  a  country  road. 


The  Guards   marching   past   Buckingham    Palace   before  setting   out  on  active  service. 


3C 


Grenadier  and  Scots  Guards  off  to  the  Front 


The  Scots  Guards   marching  to  Waterloo  Station  on  their  way 
to  the  battlefields  of  France. 

'"THE  departing  troops,  as  they  marched  to  their  entraining 
points,  carried  the  domestic  atmosphere  right  up  to 
the  railway  platform.  The  boy  who  carries  his  father's 
hat  is  as  proud  of  the  privilege  as  is  the  father  who  is 
carrying  his  three-year-old  daughter  on  his  shoulder. 
The  happy  father  is  Private  Wilkinson.of  the  Scots  Guards. 


The   first   battalion    of   the    Grenadier   Guards    marching    from  Wellington   Barracks  to  Waterloo  Station  on    its    way    to    prove  to  the 
Kaiser  that  they  can  still  show  the  old  fighting  qualities   that    the    regiment   displayed  under    Marlborough  in   the  Low   Countries, 

Wellington  at  Waterloo,  and   Roberts  in   South   Africa. 


37 


An  Historic  Moment — General  French  Lands  at  Boulogne 


Horses  as  well  as  men  look  very  fit  after  their  sea-passage.      Inset:  The  British  Field-Marshal  acknowledges  the  welcome  on  the  quay. 


British  gunners  ashore  at  Boulogne,  ready  for  the  land  iourney. 


Scots  and  French  soldiers  comoare  notes. 


38 


French  Hero-worship  of  the  British  Soldier 


"  If  it  had  not  have  been  for  our  brave  British  troops,  who  knows 
what  would  have  become  of  France  ?  "  The  italics  are  ours,  for 
the  remark  was  made  by  a  French  soldier.  Kindly,  big-souled 
France  has  taken  the  British  soldier  to  her  great  heart,  and  looks 
upon  him  as  one  of  her  own  sons.  He  is  called  Tommee,  with  the 


accent  on  the  last  syllable,  and,  since  he  courageously  stopped  the 
German  rush  to  Paris,  is  in  danger  of  being  overwhelmed  by 
kindness.  The  photographs  show  a  group  of  Tommies  in  the 
market  square  of  a  French  town,  and  one  of  our  cyclists  holding 
an  audience  with  some  of  his  French  comrades. 


39 


Some  Camera  Pictures  of  British  Soldiers  on  French  Soil 


Getting  forward  with   the  guns. 


French  soldiers  of  the  Line  watching  the  arrival  of  their  British  allies. 


A  halt  bv  the  wayside. 


40 


Building  up  Britain's  Army  on  the  Continent 


How  our  cavalrymen  rode  down  to  the  boat-train  for  the  Continent. 


Troops  entraining  for  a  southern   seaport 


Qett.ng  chargers  to  enter  the  railway  vans. 


Marching  away,  with  kitbags  slung  over  their  shoulders,  for  the  great  new  adventure  on  the  fields   of  old   Franc 


FIELD-MARSHAL  SIR  JOHN  FRENCH 


Sana  *  . 
COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF    OF    THE    BRITISH    EXPEDITIONARY     FORCE    IN    THE    FIELD. 


TV,  fure  i-tigf  *0\ 


41 


All  in  a  day's  work— To  the  Front  and  back  again 


British    infantry    lined    up   for    kit   inspection    at    Havre 
immediately  before    departing  to  the  front. 


A  group   of   wounded    British  soldiers  playing  cards  oh    their 
voyage  home  from   Havre. 


One  of  the  Middlesex  and    a    Yorkshire    Light    Infantryman    at   a 
military  hospital. 


Football  enthusiasts  who  enlist  may  still   have  opportunities  to  play  their  favourite  game.     This  picture   shows  a  party  of  British 
T-V  ff    *•    soldiers  indulging   in  the  pastime  at  Havre  whilst  a  French  sentry  watches  them  with   interest. 
U  co     I  p 


France  Again  Familiar  with  the "  Garb  of  Old  Gaul" 


Several  centuries  have  passed  since,  in  the  days  of  the  Franco-Scottish   Alliance,  the  kilt  was  no  uncommon  sight  across  the  Channel. 
Affectionately  known  as  the  "  Garb  of  the   Gaul,"    it  again   evokes   interest  among  our  Allies  when   the  London  Scottish  march  past. 


Mutual   pleasure  :     Representatives  of  two  great  fighting  nations,  the   hardy  Scot  and   the 
French  veteran,  salute  each   other  at  a  railway-station. 


A  London  Scottish  Territorial  shares 
a  light  with  a  wounded   Frenchman. 


43 


With  the  Union  Jack  on  the  Continent 


Two  commissariat  waggons  taking  equipment 
and  comforts  to  British  troops  in  the  firing-line 
in  Belgium.  Horse  transport  has  by  no  means 
been  entirely  superseded  by  mechanically-pro- 
pelled vehicles  in  warfare,  and  for  cross-country 
work,  away  from  hard  roads,  the  horse  will 
always  be  necessary. 


A     high-power     motor-car,  with    its    armed    guard,    employed   in    conveying  Staff 
Officers  to  different  positions  in  the  firing-line.     It  is  also  used  for  despatch-carrying. 


Two  British  motor-cycle  scouts  explain  the 
position  of  the  enemy  to  a  French  officer. 


A  British  Maxim-gun  company  on  the  march  in  France.    In  the  front  of  the  column  are  two  signallers,  while  the  deadly  guns  are  carried 
by  mules.     These  machine-guns,  which  can  fire  over  two  hundred  shots  per  minute,  have  inflicted  severe  loss  upon  the  enemy. 


British  Reinforcements  for  the  Allied  Armies 


General    Smlth-Dorrien    (in    centre)    with    his    Staff   officers   embarking    at    Folkestone   for   the   front. 


'THE  despatch  of  the  first  British  Expeditionary  Force  was 
only  the  beginning  of  a  great,  steady,  and  increasing 
effort  by  Great  Britain  to  do  her  share  of  the  war  operations 
on  land.  The  Government  resolved  that  in  numbers  as 
well  as  in  quality  the  land  forces  would  be  commensurate 
with  the  population,  extent,  and  importance  of  the  great 
British  Empire.  And  the  people  of  the  British  Isles,  as 
of  the  far-flung  territories  overseas,  put  its  finest  manhood 
on  the  altar  of  duty  and  honour. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  war  the  trained  army  that  Great 
Britain  was  able  to  throw  into  the  scales  of  war  was  light 


numerically — but  it  was  heavy  in  quality.  That  the 
Germans  recognised  this  became  evident  as  they  saw  their 
rush  on  Paris  arrested,  and  the  venom  of  their  hatred 
against  Britain  became  intense  in  its  fierceness. 

Numerically  the  strength  of  the  British  forces  became 
greater  week  by  week.  The  first  task  was  to  replace  the 
sad  wastage  of'  war  so  that  the  original  strength  should 
be  maintained.  The  policy  adopted  by  Lord  Kitchener 
and  followed  during  the  early  part  was  to  make  up  this 
wastage  twice  over.  Meantime  the  new  army  was  being 
made  and  the  sons  of  Britain  oversea  were  rushing  to  the  flag. 


The   sturdy   sons    of   the    Scottish    Highlands  setting    out   for   the  new    battlefields   of  France. 


For  all  we  have  and  are. 

For  all  our  children's  fate, 
Stand  up  and  meet  the  war, 

The  Hun  is  at  the  gate  ! 
Our  world  has  passed  away 

In  wantonness  o'erthrown. 
There  is  nothing  left  to-day 

But  steel  and  fire  and  stone  ! 
Though  all  we  know  depart. 

The  old  commandments  stand  : 
"  In  courage  keep  your  heart, 

In  strength  lift  up  your  hand." 


Britain's  New  Army  of  Freedom 


London 


recruits  for  the  new  army  raised   by  Lord  Kitchener,  starting  their  first  drill    in   Hyde  Park. 


Since  Oliver  Cromwell,  by 
an  appeal  to  the  religious 
spirit  of  the  Puritans,  created 
in  his  model  army  the  finest 
engine  of  war  in  the  modern 
world,  our  nation  has  never 
responded  so  quickly  and 
sternly  to  an  appeal  from 
a  commander  as  it  has  done 
to  the  call  made  by  Lord 
Kitchener  for  the  immediate 
creation  of  a  new  Army  of 
Freedom.  Our  forefathers 
had  to  use  the  press-gangs, 
and  recruit  from  every  prison 
in  the  kingdom,  in  order  to 
win  Trafalgar  and  Waterloo. 
When  the  appeal  went  forth 
that  the  danger  to  the  country 


Eager  to  serve  their  King  and  country. 
Recruits    at   Whitehall    taking    the   oath. 


demanded  the  raising  of  large 
levies  of  new  troops,  the  towns 
and  cities  of  England,  Scot- 
land, and  Ireland  witnessed 
scenes  of  which  the  photo- 
graph below  is  typical.  Men 
waited  for  hours  in  order  to 
offer  enthusiastic  service  to 
their  country's  cause,  and 
fought  with  friendly  rivalry  to 
get  before  the  recruiting  officer 
to  record  their  names.  Silk 
hat  and  cloth  cap,  straw  and 
bowler,  indicated  that  the 
would-be  soldiers  were  drawn 
from  all  ranks  of  society,  a  di- 
versity that  had  a  strong  unity 
in  its  determination  to  help  in 
the  overthrow  of  Kaiserism. 


>w  London  at  once  responded   to   Lord   Kitchener's  appeal.       Scene  at  Scotland  Yard,  where  a  multitude  of  gallant  young 
surged  into  the  recruiting  office  from  early  morning  to  past  midnight. 


47 


Turning  Young  Patriots  into  Trained  Fighting-men 


A  batch  of  recruits   in  the  new  army  acquiring  the  important  art  ol 
handling  a  rifle  correctly.     They  were  most  enthusiastic  pupils. 


Recruits  of  Lord   Kitchener's   new   army   taking   cover  behind  the  boards  of  a   polo-ground  where   they  are   training.      The   British 
Army  in  the  field  is  skilled  in  the  ability  to  take  advantage  of  every  bit  of  cover  when  attacking  an  enemy  across  open  ground,  and  they 
bought  their  skill  at  a  high  cost  in  the  Boer  War.     Inset :   Embryo  pipers. 


Bayonet  practice  is  always  popular.     The  practising  weapons  have  no  sharp  edge  and 
no  point.     The  men  wear  heavily-padded  clothes  and  visors  to  protect  their  faces. 


Lying  in  the  trenches  will  be  no  novelty  to  these 
reoruits.       They  are  practising  it  now. 


48 


Building  Up  the  Grand  Old  Army 


The     King  inspecting     the   foreign   service    battalion   of  the   old-established    Honourable    Artillery 
Company,  of  which  his  Majesty  is  Captain-General,  before  they  leave  headquarters  in  London. 


Recruiting  for  the  Old  Public  Schools  and  University  Men's   Force   was   such  a  success  that  the  full 
strength  of  five  thousand  men  was  obtained  within  ten  days.     This  picture  shows  the  force  drilling 

in  Hyde  Park,  London. 


[Ernest  flrooki. 

H.R.H.  The  Prince  of  Wales 
In  full  marching-order  dress. 


Friends  within   our  gates    are  preparing    to  take  part   in    the   war.      A  Foreign  Legion  has  been  formed   in  Bono,  and  some  of  the 


.  a        e  ,      n        o  e 

recruits    are    shown     here.       A   battalion    of   30O  men,  representing  fourteen    different    nations,    with    our   Allies    preponderating,    is 
also  encamped  at  Wembley,  one  o«  the  sentries  on  guard— a  Frenchman  in  khaki— being  shown   above 


49 


The  New  Million  Army  in  the  Making 


A  company  of  recruits  who  were  formerly  employees  in  the  service  of  the  Post  Office  at  signal  practice  in  Regent's  Park 


Some  of 


Lord  Kitchener's  first  half-million  at  bayonet  practice  at  Aldershot.     They  drill  incessantly  and  earnestly. 


Recruits   at   Aldershot  beginning  their  training,  and  before  they        A  squad   of  the    new   army    being   initiated    into  the  technicalities 
have  been  served  with  uniforms.     They  are  "  splendid  stuff."  of  sighting,  so  as  nut  to  waste  ammunition  by  misses. 


Learning  the  use  of  the  sword.      Nothing  could   be   more  promising  than  the  energy  and  enthusiasm  that  the  new  recruits  put  into 
their  drilling,  their  one  object  being  to  become  fit  so  that  they  may  be  sent  to  the  battle-line  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 


50 


Some  Homely  Scenes  in  War-time  England 


A  char 


ng  wayside  picture  at  Harrow,  where  the  4th   Division   have  their  camp. 


Queen   Mary  bidding  good-bye  to  18th  Hussars. 


gCARCELY  was  the  ink  dry  on  the  newspapers  telling  a 
tense  people  that  the  country  was  at  war,  when  the 
muster  of  arms  took  place  all  over  the  country.  Camps 
sprang  up  in  a  night  almost.  Concentration  too'k  place  at 
convenient  centres,  and  hundreds  of  thousands  of  men, 
soldiers  by  choice  of  profession,  Territorials  whose  hobby 
of  arms  was  to  be  so  invaluable  in  the  hour  of  need,  anil 
civilians  in  whom  the  call  to  arms  woke  a  responsive  echo, 
became  parts  of  a  vast  military  machine. 

The  billeting  of  soldiers  became  an  institution  in  fact, 
and  not  in  theory  only.  The  discomforts  of  war  time  were 
faced  by  every  individual  with  a  fortitude  that  was  a 
victory  in  itself,  and  the  channels  of  charity  were  opened 
wide  for  a  stream  of  gold  for  the  succour  of  those  whom 
war  made  to  suffer. 


Handy  Highlanders  at  work  in  their  new  quarters. 


An   amusing   billeting   incident  at   Bedford. 


51 


United  Ireland— A  New  Source  of  Strength  to  the  Empire 


Blessing  the  Colours  ol  the  South  Belfast  Regiment  of  Ulster  Volunteers  before  the  mobilisation. 


THE  Kaiser  has  done  one  fine,  great  thing,  seemingly 
beyond  the  power  of  any  other  man  to  accomplish. 
He  has  cemented  Ireland  to  the  rest  of  the  Empire,  in  a 
bond  as  firm  as  that  by  which  Scotland  and  England  are 
joined.  Whatever  arrangement  Sir  Edward  Carson  and 
Mr.  John  Redmond  may  come  to,  one  thing  is  certain — 
what  Queen  Elizabeth,  Cromwell,  and  Pitt  could  not  do, 
the  German  Emperor,  without  meaning  it,  has  done.  It 
is  "  a  day  to  live  for,"  said  Mr.  Redmond,  when  presenting 
colours  to  the  Maryborough  Corps  of  the  Irish  Nationalist 


Volunteers.  "  You,  the  sons  and  grandsons  of  the  men 
who  were  shot  down  for  daring  to  arm  themselves,  ought 
to  be  proud  of  the  fact  that  you  have1  lived  to  see  the  day 
when,  with  the  goodwill  of  the  democracy  of  England,  you 
are  arming  yourselves  in  the  light  of  Heaven,  and  when  in 
all  your  actions  you  can  feel  that  you  have  at  your  back 
and  on  your  side  the  sympathy  of  every  nation  in  the  world, 
and  the  goodwill  at  long  last,  thanks  be  to  God,  of  the 
people  of  Great  Britain." 

"Namur"  on  the  Banners  of  Ihe  Royal  Irish 

Earlier  in  the  month,  Mr.  Redmond,  by  a  brief,  inspired, 
loyal  speech  at  the  critical  moment  in  Parliament,  showed 
the  intriguing,  over-confident  Prussian  that  it  was  an  ill 
thing  for  strangers  to  interfere  amid  a  quarrel  of  kinsmen. 
His  action  made  the  United  Kingdom  truly  united  for  the 
first  time  in  history. 

Irishmen  of  both  parties  will  fight  for  France  and 
Belgium  as  passionately  as  they  would  for  Ireland.  The 
Royal  Irish  Regiment  had  "  Namur  "  inscribed  on  its 
colours  in  the  seventeenth  century  ;  and  now  the  Gaels  of 
Erin  and  Caledonia  are  again  fighting  side  by  side  for  the 
freedom  and  peace  of  Europe  near  the  old  glorious 
battlefields. 


IV! 


r.  John  Reomona  presenting  Colours  to  the   Maryborough  Corps  of  the  Nationalist  Volunteers. 


52 


The  Swelling  Tide  of  Britain's  New  Army 


THE  enthusiastic  response  to  Lord  Kitchener's  appeal  for  men  was 
the  pride  of  the  British  nation  and  the  dread  of  Britain's  enemies. 
The  taste  of  British  fighting  quality  that  the  soldiers  of  the  Kaiser  had 
during  the  early  days  of  the  war  was  a  revelation  to  him.  He  paid 
the  "  contemptible  little  army  "  the  compliment  of  throwing  against 
it  in  overwhelming  numbers  the  crack  battalions  of  his  own  forces, 
fired  to  a  point  of  reckless  daring  by  an  impassioned  appeal  from  his 
own  lips.  But  the  flower  of  Prussian  arms  was  broken  by  the  on- 


slaught, and  fell  back  a  mere  remnant.  Then  the  Kaiser  was  oppressed 
by  the  thought  of  what  would  happen  to  his  hosts  when  the  million 
army  of  Lord  Kitchener  was  an  army,  not  in  prospect  only,  but  in 
actual  being.  He  threw  prudence  to  the  winds,  and  became  a  War 
Lord  who  ran  amok  with  fifty  army  corps. 

The  new  million  army  of  Lord  Kitchener  had  its  effect  upon  the 
campaign  before  its  first  regiment  set  foot  on  the  Continent,  and  as  the 
weeks  passed  German  apprehension  became  ever  greater. 


Report  says  that  the  Kaiser  had  fixed  Saturday,  September  18th,  for  a  review  of  German   troops  in   Hyde   Park.      But  Hyde   Park  wa 
being  used  for  drilling  the  new  recruits  of  Lord  Kitchener's  army,  and  the  German  review  was  postponed  indefinitely. 


Vincent  Square,  Westminster,  is  one  of.  London's  many"  lungs"  where 
the  martial  spirit  breathed.  Here  we  see  General  Bethune,  Director- 
Qeneral  of  the  Territorials,  inspecting  the  Legion  of  Frontiersmen. 


The  palatial  offices  of  the  Hamburg-Amerika  Line  in 
Cockspur  Street,  London,  transformed  into  a  recruiting 
station,  and  the  windows  covered  by  enlistment  appeals. 


Ulster   Volunteers   enlisted    one   regiment   at   a   time.      The    North    Belfast   Regiment    was   taken    first,   and    after   being    inspected 
one  thousand  of  them  marched  to  the  recruiting  station,  headed  by  Sir  Edward  Carson. 


53 


Some  Unusual  Glimpses  in  the  London  Area 


Strange  sight  in   St.  James's  Park— Cavalry   horses   resting   by  a  camp. 


The     Mayoress  of    Wandsworth  sitting  all   day   long   in  the  No  cigarette  fiends  in  the  fighting-line.       Distributing  pipes 

street  knitting  for  soldiers  and  collecting  for  the  War  Fund.  to  soldiers   before  the  march. 


Men  who  checkmate  the  lurking  Teuton    in   our   midst.     Territorials  awaiting  their  turn  for  duty  at  Woolwich   Arsenal. 


64 


Sportsmen  of  Peace  for  the  Grim  Game  of  War 


After  an  inspection   in   Hyde  Park,  London,  by  their  colonel,  Lord   Maitland,  the  Sports- 
man's   Battalion    marches   out    to    entrain    for  their    camp.      Many  noted   sportsmen  and 
athletes  have  joined  its  ranks. 

A  RESPONSIBLE  German  paper  made  the  complaint  that  the  British  carried 
**  the  spirit  of  sport  everywhere,  and  looked  at  everything  from  a  sporting  point 
of  view.  She  has  found  that  our  fighting  men  are  sportsmen,  and  she  will  find 
that  our  sportsmen  are  warriors — equal  to,  and  better,  than  the  disciples  of  culture. 

The  Sportsman's  Battalion  of  Lord  Kitchener's  army  owed  its  inception  to  the 
efforts  of  Mrs.  Cunliffe-Owen,  and  there  was  a  rush  of  recruiting  that  speedily  filled 
its  ranks.  Its  camp  is  at  Hornchurch,  in  Essex,  where  it  received  the  necessary 
initiation  in  drill,  discipline,  and  the  practice  of  arms. 

The  battalion  is  attached  to  the  Royal  Fusiliers,  and  it  consists  of  picked  men 
and  trained  athretes,  many  of  them  of  championship  rank.  Two  of  the  companies 
consist  solely  of  giants  over  six  feet  tall.  They  have  aptly  been  nicknamed  the 
"  Hard-as-Nails,"  and  their  physical  fitness  justified  the  sobriquet. 


Officers  of  the  Sportsman's   Battalion:  On  the  left, 

Viscount   Maitland  ;  in  the  centre,  Captain   H.  J.  H. 

Inglis.     adjutant  ;     and     on    the     right,     Lieutenant 

Enderby,  quartermaster. 


With  the  men  of  the  Sportsman's   Battalion  in  camp  at   Hornchurch.      A  pro- 
fessional  cricketer,   a   professional   singer,  an   angler,   and   a  City   merchant 
assist  in  gathering  firewood.      In  the  upper  picture  on  the  right  a  Cambridge 
University  Blue  carries  a  loa  in  performing  the  same  necessary  task. 


O  England  !  in  thine  hour  of  need. 
When  Faith's  reward  and  Valour's  meed 

Is  death  or  glory, 

When  Fate  indites,  with  biting  brand. 
Clasped  in  each  warrior's  stiff'ning  hand, 

A  nation's  story—- 
They whom  thy  love  has  guarded  long, 
They  whom  thy  care  hath  rendered  strong, 

In  love  and  faith, 

Their  heart-strings  round  thy  heart  entwine. 
They  are,  they  ever  will  be  thine 

In  life — in  death. 

— NIZAMUT  JUNG. 


The  King-Emperor. 


5U 


The  smart,   dashing  soldiers  of   New  Zealand. 


THIS  is  no  time  to  say  "  1  told  you  so  "  to  those  who 
were  incredulous  as  to  the  coming  of  Armaged- 
don which  we  now  face  in  Europe,  or  to  those 
who  declared  that  it  Armageddon  did  come,  the 
Overseas  Dominions  would  break  away,  selfishly  fearing 
their  fate,  and  establish  independent  nationalities. 
Armageddon  has  come!  The  heart  of  Europe  is 
'aid  bare,  and  we  can  see  its  fierce  pulsations  and  know 
.vhereof  it  is  made  ;  but  also  the  hearts  of  the  Overseas 
Dominions  have  been  laid  bare,  and  we  know,  without 
peradventure,  that  they  throb  in  unison  and  in  purpose 
with  Great  Britain  and  also  Ireland,  thank  God  ! 

ONE    great   bund    of   peoples   with   the  same 
destiny. 

The  doubter,  the  agnostic,  the  timid  man,  the  peace 
lover  who  would  run  any  risk  of  war  for  the  sake  of  peace, 
and  who  hated  what  he  called  Jingoism,  has  received 
the  answer  to  all  doubt,  speculation,  and  challenge  in 
the  cry  "  We  are  coming !  "  from  Canada,  Australia,  and 
New  Zealand,  and  "  We  are  with  you ! "  from  South 
Africa.  There  is  no  Jingoism  in  that  cry 

There  is  now  no  sentimentalism  in  the  oft-repeated 
phrase,  "  Hands  across  the  sea."  There  is  no  sense 
of  adventure  or  of  a  martial  holiday  in  the  sober,  grim 
acts  of  government  which  send  from  the  Antipodes  and 
from  across  the  Atlantic  near  fifty  thousand  men  ;  not 
for  the  Old  Land  only,  not  alone  for  the  Flag  that  has 
braved  a  thousand  years  the  battle  and  the  breeze,  nor 
for  the  great  tradition  and  the  splendour  of  Britain's 
history  ;  but  for  themselves,  and  for  us  all,  as  part  of  one 
great  bund  of  peoples  with  the  same  destiny,  though 
not  part  of  one  constitutional  whole. 

A     WAR   for    the    preservation   of   the  small 
nations. 

Canada,  Australia,  New  Zealand,  South  Africa, 
India,  Newfoundland — they  all  recognise  that  we  are 
inextricably  linked  in  interest,  in  faith,  in  our  ideals. 
How  quickly  they  saw  the  meaning  of  this  war  ;  the 
greed,  the  aggression,  the  ambition  of  a  military  auto- 
cracy with  a  reckless  War  Lord,  determined  to  make  his 
new  Empire  supreme  over  all  the  world,  at  its  head 
With  the  clearer  vision  of  the  overseas  people  who, 
because  of  their  distance  and  their  isolation  have  far 
sight,  they  saw  that  this  was  a  war  (or  the  preservation 
of  small  nations,  for  the  rights  of  nationalities,  however 


THE  RALLY  OF 

How  the  Overseas  Dominions  are 
standing     by     the      Motherland : 
(Written  in  August,  1914) 

insignificant  ;  for  the  security  of  the  one  small  man 
against  the  dominant  many.  They  did  not  wait  to 
reason  ;  they  saw,  they  knew. 

From  the  material  side,  the  interdependence  of  the 
interests  of  the  British  Empire  was  brought  home  to 
them  before  war  was  declared  between  Germany  and 
England  by  the  chaos  on  their  small  stock  exchanges. 
Canada's  financial  interests  are  interlinked  with  those 
of  many  nations,  and  if  she  had  needed  the  lesson,  it 
was  there  for  her  when  her  grain  exchanges  as  well  as 
her  stock  exchanges  suddenly  congested  at  the  threat, 
and  not  the  operation  of  war. 

THE    first    precedent   for     Imperial    co- 
operation. 

Who  could  have  had  fear  of  what  the  Overseas 
Dominions  would  do  that  had  lived  in  them,  and  had 
also  lived  at  the  centre  here  in  London  ?  We,  who 
had  honestly  studied  the  problem  for  many  years,  had 
no  doubt  that  the  bold  spirit  which  set  the  first  pre- 
cedent for  Imperial  co-operation,  when  the  New  South 
Wales  Government  sent  an  Australian  contingent  to 
reinforce  the  British  troops  in  the  Soudan  to  suppress 
Arabi  Pasha,  would  be  a  hundredfold  more  alive  to-day 
when  Australia  has  become  a  great  exporting  country, 
and  is  erecting  a  great  fabric  of  western  civilisation  near 
to  undeveloped  Asiatic  communities. 

The  Australian    ex-Premier,   George   Reid,   now  the 
High  Commissioner  for  Australia,  ever  since  his  landing 
on  these  shores  has,  with  a  mingled  common-sense,  vision 
and  statesmanship  peculiarly  his 
own,    preached    the    doctrine    ot 
British    preparedness    by    Army 
and  Navy,   and    confidently   de- 
clared   that    the  co-operation  ol 
the    Overseas    Dominions,     and 
certainly     his     own      Common- 
wealth,   would    not    fail    in    the   jJ, 
hour  of  storm  and  stress.     So  it  «S 
has  been  with  Australia. 

As  for  New  Zealand,  that  littlef 
community,  socialist  in  the  main" 
in  its  government,  was  not  merely 
sentimental  when  it  gave  its 
Dreadnought  to  our  Navy.  Deep 
in  its  bosom  was  an  understand- 
ing loyalty,  a  sense  of  brother- 
hood which  could  not  fail,  as  it 
has  never  failed,  when  England, 
needing  help  but  not  asking  for 
it,  turned  her  eyes  to  the  great 
Pacific  continents. 

Memory,  history,  tradition,  the 
spirit  ot  the  pioneer,  worked  in 
them  They  were  either  New 
Zealanders  or  British-born  or 
were  the  sons  or  grandsons  ol 
the  British  -  born  England  to 
them  was  the  great  home- 
land, the  cradle  of  their  nation- 
ality 


**-»*. 


Private    ot  Transvaal 
Scottish  Volunteers. 


67 


THE     EMPIRE 

A  Stirring  Chapter  in  the 
History  of  the  Great  War 
By  Sir  GILBERT  PARKER,  M.P., 

Author  of    "Round   the  Compass    in  Australia," 

"  The  History  of   Old  Quebec, "  and   many   world' 

famous   novels  of  Canadian  Life. 

Anyone  who  has  been  great  distances  from  home 
knows  what  that  longing  is  which  men  feel  who  are  far 
from  the  soil  from  which  they  or  their  fathers  sprang. 
That  is  why  throughout  the  British  Empire  there  is 
never  a  public  meeting  or  social  gathering  or  entertain- 
ment which  does  not  conclude  with  "  God  Save  the  King." 
Loss  to  the  Motherland  meant  loss  to  themselves. 

As  for  Canada,  her  instant  action  was  not  the  action 
of  a  government,  but  of  a  people ;  a  people  composed 
of  two  races — English  and  French  ;  the  latter  not  having 
naturally  the  same  affiliations  with  these  islands  or  the 
British  Constitution  which  possess  their  British  fellow- 
countrymen. 

THREE  years'  political  feud   ends    in    hearty 
co-operation. 

Sir  Wilfrid  Laurier,  the  late  Prime  Minister,  was  ever 
a  peace-lover.  A  hater  of  war,  he  viewed  with  intense 
dislike  the  diversion  of  energy  from  industrial  and 
commercial  channels  to  what  he  termed  militarism  and 
the  rivalries  of  national  aggrandisement.  Yet  it  was 
he  who  carried  his  French  fellow-countrymen  with  him 
in  the  policy  of  a  Navy  for  Canada  to  work  with  the 
British  Navy  in  time  of  war  ;  and  now,  hand  in  hand 
with  Sir  Richard  Borden,  the  Prime  Minister,  with 
whom  he  has  been  at  bitter  odds  for  the  last  three  years, 
he  leads  his  fellow-countrymen  without  prejudice  from 
any  quarter  into  the  field  of  common  effort  for  the 
Empire. 

That  is  not  alone  because 
England  is  helping  France  ;  it  is 
because  he  knows  that  Canada's 
destiny  is  Britain's  destiny,  that 
for  better  or  for  worse  they  must 
be  one  in  the  sight  of  men.  At 
the  battle  of  Chateauguay  his 
great  compatriot  De  Salaberry 
saved  Canada  to  the  British 
1-mpire.  The  precedent  is  a  good 
<->"<•  ;  it  was  bound  to  be  repeated. 
It  was  repeated  in  South  Africa 
when,  at  Paardeberg,  Canadian 
troops  had  the  honour  of  leading 
the  last  attack  against  Cronje. 

Of  what  value  are  these 
oversea  soldiers  ?  The  majority 
of  them  will  be  men  who  would 
make  capable  officers  ;  they  will 
be  drawn  from  a  highly  intelli- 
gent, adaptable  people,  with 
initiative,  and  an  ingrained  habit 
of  finding  a  new  way  out  of  new 
difficulties.  Vast  numbers  ot 
them  will  be  men  to  whom  the 
rifle  is  as  familiar  as  an  umbrella 
to  a  Britisher.  They  will  under- 
stand this  fight  as  a  fight  for 
freedom  from  the  control  of  war- 
making  peoples,  from  those  who 

Souther*  Mounted  Rifles      ,  °.i     •  •    i 

South  Africa.  desire    their    own    material    pro- 

D  £«  r 


Light  Horsj,    Dragoons,   and  Rangers  of  Canada. 


gress  at  the  expense  of  sister  nations  ;  from  those  who 
make  war  to  make  money,  by  securing  territory  and 
cash  indemnity  and  dominance. 

No  Englishman  will  feel  more  strongly  what  is  at 
stake  than  these  Canadians,  New  Zealanders  and 
Australians,  and  South  Africans  also. 

SOLVING   the   problem  of  a  constitutional 
union  with  the  Dominions. 

One  of  the  remarkable  things  of  this  war — an  accident, 
howevef — is  the  fact  that  in  supporting  Belgium  we  win 
the  sympathy  of  the  South  Africans  ;  in  supporting 
France  we  win  the  sympathy  of  all  Canadians.  The 
Overseas  Dominions  will,  if  need  be,  send  us  150,000  men 
before  this  war  is  over,  and  when  it  is  over  we  shall 
never  be  again  as  we  were  before,  but  we  shall  be  nearer 
and  dearer.  We  shall  have  solved,  or  we  shall  be 
solving,  when  this  war  is  over,  the  problem  of  a  material 
and  constitutional  union  with  our  Overseas  Dominions. 

In  September,  1913,  writing  upon  the  welding  of  the 
Empire  in  the  "  Fortnightly  Review,"  I  used  these 
words  :  "  It  is  more  than  likely  that  these  apprehension? 
will  all  be  swept  away  in  some  day  of  crisis  in  the 
Empire,  and  even  as  after  the  South  African  War  the 
minds  ot  men  all  over  the  Empire  saw  that  there  must 
be  Imperial  co-operation  and  constitutional  machinery 
which  would  make  co-operation  workable  and  effective 
as  an  instrument  of  Empire,  so  some  great  trouble — 
which  Heaven  forbid  that  we  should  invite  ! — will  sweep 
away  prejudices  and  will  turn  to  larger  uses  the  jealous 
apprehension  with  which  so  many  people  view  any 
modification  of  the  complete  authority  of  the  House  of 
Commons  as  it  now  exists."  That  crisis,  that  trouble 
has  come,  and  we  shall  be  an  Empire  in  very  fact  and 
truth  if  fortune  attends  our  arms 

THHERE    is    only     one    race     throughout    the 
1      British   Empire. 

No  one  in  all  the  Empire  desired  this  war  ;  few  in  all 
this  Empire  will  flinch  now  that  war  has  come  ;  but  as 
it  has  come  we  have  found  at  the  very  start  unity  ot 
interest,  brotherhood  and  understanding ;  and  if  we 
win,  the  fabric  of  this  Empire,  from  the  Thames  to  the 
Murrumbidgee,  will  be  "  based  upon  the  people's  will, 
and  all  the  people's  will." 

In  the  readjustments  ol  national  boundaries  m 
Europe,  and  the  new  disposition  of  races,  it  will  be 
found  that  there  is  only  one  race  throughout  the  present 
British  Empire.  E 


58 


The  Fervent  Loyalty  of  the  Indian  Princes 


Sir  Perbab  Singh,    though    70   years    old, 

"  refuses  to  be  denied  his  right  to  fight  for 

the  King-Emperor." 


MOTHING  has  been  more  gratify- 
^  ing  than  the  spontaneous 
enthusiasm  of  the  people  and  rulers 
of  India  to  lend  their  money  and  their 
men  to  the  cause  of  Imperial  defence. 
India  burns  for  the  opportunity  to 
fight  against  the  German  aggressor 
iide  by  side  with  us. 

And  the  fighting,  quality  of  Indian 
help  will  be  not  less  than  its  willing- 
ness. Lord  Curzon  said  he  would 
like  to  see  the  Bengal  Cavalry  charge 
the  German  Uhlan.  He  expected 
the  little  Gurkha,  with  his  sturdy 
figure  and  his  dangerous  cutting 
knife,  to  show  what  he  could  do,  and 
we  might  be  certain  that  the  Rajput 
soldiers  of  India  would  exhibit  that 
valour  and  heroism  for  which  they 
had  been  famous  for  thousands  of 
years.  "  When  these  men  reach  the 
battlefield,"  Lord  Curzon  continued, 
"  keep  your  eyes  on  the  turban  and 
on  the  dark  skin,  and  I  think  you  will 
find  that  they  will  not  dishonour 
you." 

The  outburst  of  loyalty  by  the 
native  Press  of  India  was  immediate. 
War  was  declared  on  August  4th. 
On  the  following  day,  the  "  Bengalee," 
the  chief  native  paper  in  India,  vented 
its  Imperial  patriotism  in  a  remark- 
able article  which  said :  "  In  the  hour 
of  danger  we  stand  by  the  side  of 
Britain  in  defence  of  the  interests, 
the  honour,  and  the  glory  of  the 
Empire.  Ours  is  a  loyalty  which  has 
its  roots  deep  in  our  hearts  ;  but  it  is 
a  reasoned  loyalty,  which  recognises 
that  with  the  stability  and  the  great- 
ness of  the  Empire  is  associated  the 
fruition  of  our  ideal  of  self-govern- 
ment." 

In  equally  fervent  words  the  people 
and  Press  of  India  gave  expression  to 
the  same  sentiments. 

On  the  frontier  States  beyond  India 
the  sympathies  are  with  us.  The 
Dalai  Lama  of  Tibet  and  the  Maharajah 
of  Nepal  have  both  offered  help. 


The    Maharajah    of    Bikaner,    one    of    the 

Indian    princes    who    hastened  to  offer  his 

services  and  gave  a  camel  corps. 


:rn30,   Lancers,    on.   o,  our  finest  native   regents,   who   were   eager   to  try  their  strength   against  the   vaunted   Uh. 


Indian  Contingent  Reaches  the  Seat  of  War 


Lithe,  keen,  and  fit,  these   Indian  troops,  who  are  here  seen  in  the  transport  that  carried   them   to   Marseilles,   disembarked   eager 
for  the  smell  of  powder  and  were  not  long  before  they  were  bearing  their  part  in  the  hard  fighting  in  Northern  France. 


The  alertness   and   soldierly   bearing   of  the   Indian   contingent  excited  the  intense  admiration  of  the  French  populace  as  they  marched 
through  the  city  of  Marseilles  after  their   long   voyage  to  the  colder  land  where  their  arms  are  helping  the  cause  of  the  Allies. 


The  arrival    of   our    Indian    Regiments   was    as  full  of    interest    for   them   as   it  was  for  the  spectators  of  their  disembarkation   who 
thronged  to  see  the  flower  of  our  eastern   army   come  to  their  help.     The  first  contingent  arrived   in   Marseilles  on  September  25. 


(JO 


The  Flower  of  Our  Indian  Army  in  France 


On  the  left  two  Indian  soldiers  are  drawing  from  the   regimental  water  barrel 
and  on  the  right  one  of  the  army    mules    is    shown  indulging    in   a  dust-bath. 


The  morning  toilet  of  the  native  Indian  soldiers  made  in  the  open  excited  curiosity 
in  those  to  whom  such  a  sight  was  new.      They  shave  each  other  but  use  no  soap 


General   Leiritra.  ot  General  Johre's  army,   inspecting   the   Indian  troeps  in  the  company 
of  a   British  officer  after  their  arrival  in  France. 


Indian    soldier    carrying     the    tools 
which  are  used  for  digging  trenches. 


til 


Helping  the  Allies  of  the  Great  British  Raj 


A  general  view  of  the  Indian  camp,  the  white  tents  gleaming   in   the   French  sun- 
shine.    Here  the  arrivals  mustered  while  their  equipment  and  artillery  were  being 
gathered  for  transport  to  the  fighting-line. 


Part  of  the  Indian  contingent  preparing  to  pitch  their  tents  near  Marseilles  after 
disembarkation.     On  the  right  three  soldiers  getting   a  horse  ready  for  the  front. 


A    sample    of    the    physique    that  is 
typical  to  our  Indian  force. 


Indian    soldiers   loading    belts  for    bullets  for  which   they    mean   to  find   German     billets. 
Their  postures  would  be  almost  impossible  for  European  troops  who  were  not  tailors. 


62 


The  Terror  by  Night:  The  Gurkhas  at  Work 


The  fighting  qualities  of  the  Gurkhas,  the  little  hlllmen  from 
Northern  India  who  form  one  of  the  most  efficient  sections  of  our 
Indian  Army,  are  well  known.  In  addition  to  a  rifle,  the  Gurkha 
carries  a  keen  knife  with  a  broad  fish-shaped  blade.  This  knife 
he  can  throw  for  some  distance  with  deadly  accuracy,  or  he  can  use 


it  at  close  quarters  with  terrible  effect.  With  a  cat-like  noiseless- 
ness  the  Gurkha,  knife  in  hand  or  in  teeth,  can  glide  through  the 
grass  until  he  is  close  to  the  isolated  outpost,  as  seen  in  the 
picture,  and  then  comes  the  fatal  throw  or  the  fatal  spring  and 
slash  that  invariably  adds  one  to  the  enemy's  mortality  list. 


63 


Peaceful  Moments  Amid  the  Glare  of  War 


8om.  of  th.  officer,  commanding  th.   Indian  native troops 
British 


A   man    of    peace    presents  one  of  our  men    of  war 
standing  guard   with  a  very  welcome  cigarette. 


How  the  soldier,  at  the  front  get  their  letters.    Correspondence  being  sorted  by 
two  native  Indian  soldiers  inside  an  hotel  which  is  being  used  a.  a  post-office. 


til 


Canada's  Manhood  at  Britain's  Service 


This    picture,    taken   in     Ottawa,     shows    some    of    the     Legion    of 
Frontiersmen  who  hope  to  help  in  the  demolition  of  Kaiserism. 

T'HE  enthusiastic  offers  of  help  by  the  Oversea  Dominions 
have  touched  all  British  hearts.  These  pictures  show  the 
glorious  manhood  that  Canada  is  sending  to  strengthen  Britain's 
arm.  The  two  small  pictures  at  the  side  show  some  of  the  Canadian 
Guards  entraining  at  Valcartier  before  leaving  for  the  front. 


Sir  Henry  Poll  alt,  commanding 
Major  of  the  Queen's  Jubilee 
Coronation  of  King  Edward. 


officer  of  the  Queen's  Own  Rifles,  Toronto,  at  the  head  of  his  regiment.     Sir  Henry  was 
Contingent   in    1897    and    received    the    command    of   the     Canadian    Contingent   at   the 


.mmuimmmjmfjic* MarriVfea •.: •"  .   ,. .-  ^  .»;:•  ^      .^L  ^VJIt-^-.  .^y*fi*E*NF". T.N»  ^mm^KS^Smm 

These  are  the  men  of  the  Ontario  Royal  Grenadiers  leaving  their  camp  at  Valcartier,  in  the  province  of  Quebec,  whence  they  were 
drafted  to  Europe  for  active  service.     All  are  of  excellent  physique  and  keen  to  take  their  places  at  the  front. 


05 


Loyal  Canada  does  Better  than  She  Promised 


/"•ANADA  did  more  than  she  promised.  Her  intention  was 
to  send  a  contingent  of  20,000  for  the  war  front,  but 
the  response  for  volunteers  was  so  generous  that  a  force  of 
32,000  gathered  at  Valcartier  camp,  and  left  Quebec  for 
Berlin  via  France.  Hundreds  of  the  men  went  to  camp  on 
their  own  responsibilty  and  at  their  own  expense,  and  in  some 


cases  whole  regiments  went  to  Valcartier  without  orders. 
There  were  1,800  officers  at  the  mustering  camp,  and  it 
was  proposed  that  800  of  them  should  accompany  the 
Expeditionary  Force  and  that  the  remaining  thousand 
should  stay,  but  the  dissatisfaction  at  this  was  so  great 
that  it  was  decided  to  send  the  entire  number. 


The  large  picture  above  shows  an  Army  transport  service 
arriving  at  the  wharf  at  Quebec  priorto  embarkation.  The  group 
on  the  right  comprises  the  Duke  of  Connaught  (in  the  centre), 


Colonel  Panel  and  Colonel  Benson  alter  the  inspection  of  the  depart- 
ing force.     The  small  photograph  on  the  left  shows  the  volunteers 
leaving  Victoria,  Vancouver  Island,  on  the   Princess  Sophia. 


CO 


The  Arrival  of  the  First  Canadian  Contingent 


The   Canadian    contingent  parading  on  the  Hoe,   Plymouth,  beside  the  Armada  Memorial,  seen  on  the  left.     The  portrait  inset  is  of 
Major-Qeneral  E.  A.  H.  Alderson,  who  commands  the  Canadian  contingent,     (Photo  by  Elliott  A  Fry.) 


The   enthusiasm    with    which    the    arrival    of    the    Canadians    at  Plymouth   was    hailed    by  the 

"  Dogs  of  Devon  "  was  a  splendid  echo  of  their   own  fine    spirit    in  rushing    to    the  defence  of 

the  Empire  as  soon  as  the  news  of  war  was  flashed  across  the  ocean.     This  photograph  shows 

some  of  the  men  from  Montreal  with  a  parrot  as  a  regimental  mascot. 


The    kind    of    muscle     and    sinew 

that     a    Scottish      ancestry      and 

Canadian    breeding    can    produce 

to  help  to  hold  the   Empire; 


67 


Overseas  Warriors  Getting  Fit  for  the  Front 


Signallers  of  the  1st  Mounted  Canadian  Highlanders  at  their  camp  in  England  after  their  Journey  from  Plymouth,  where  they  disembarked 
from  their  transports.     The  men  are  of  the  best  physique  the  Empire  can  provide,  solid  specimens  of   hard  muscle  and  Iron 


Canadian  Grenadiers  in  their  English  camp  distributing  the 
morning's  delivery  of  British  bread.  Note  the  knitted  latigue- 
caps  the  men  are  wearing. 


Canadian  "  Scotties  "   in  their  camp   "  bathroom  "  remember  thu 
cleanliness  is  next  to  godliness,  and   in  a   fighting   man   may  even 
hold  the  first  place. 


•  Princess     Pat's,"    as    Princess     Patricia  s    Canadian     Light     Infantry 

are    nicknamed,    carry    colours    that    were    presented    by    the    Royal 

Princess  herself  before  the  regiment  embarked. 


Nursing  sisters  of  the  Canadian  Red  Cross  Medical  Corps 

to  attend    the    wounded    at   St.  Thomas's    Hospital   In 

London,  where  they  arrived  in  October,  1914. 


cs 


Gallant  Canadians  to  fight  for  King  and  Empire 


The  King   and  Queen   paid  a  special  visit  to  Salisbury  Plain   on   November  4th,  and    reviewed   the   Canadian  troops  who  were  training 
there.     This   photograph   shows  the  sturdy   warriors  marching   past.     There  is  nothing  of  the  "Wild   West"  about  them. 


The  Canadian  contingent  possessed  several  armoured  motor-cars,  a  photograph  of  which  appears  here.     The  King  display 
interest  in  them  and  entered  one  with  Lord  Kitchener.        They  helped  to  swell  the  large  number  already  assisting  the  Allied 


The  King  displayed  great 


The  King  passing  down  the  lines,  followed  by  the  Queen  and   Lord  Kitchener.     Their  Majesties  frequently  stopped  to  chat  with  old 
campaigners,  and   the  Queen  called  one  youthful   soldier  a   "  naughty  boy,"  because  he  declared  himself  to  be  "  officially  nineteen." 


Canadian  Highlanders  cheer   their   Majesties  as   they   depart  after  the  inspection.      For  two  whole    miles  these  gallant  sons  of  Empire 
were  drawn   up   on   either  side  of  the   road,  with   caps   balanced  upon  their  bayonet  points,  and   their  cheers  echoed  across  the  Plain. 


German  Bribery  and  Boer  Loyalty  in  South  Africa 


A/JARTIAL  law  was  proclaimed  in  the  Union  of 
South  Africa  on  October  I2th,  1914,  owing 
to  a  Boer  General.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Maritz, 
turning  rebel  and  taking  command  of  the  German 
troops  in  South-West  Africa.  Less  than  five 
hundred  men  accompanied  him,  and  many  of 
these  ultimately  returned  to  the  Union  forces. 
Maritz  fought  against  the  British  in  the  Boer 
NYar,  rising  from  the  rank  of  corporal.  His 
traitorous  action  was  probably  influenced  by 
liberal  supplies  of  German  money.  Dutch 
loyalty  is  proved  by  the  splendid  response 
to  Commandant  Piet  de  la  Key's  call  for 
volunteers  to  form  a  Dutch  mounted  commando. 
From  one  district  alone  six  hundred  men  answered 
the  call  ;  and,  at  a  meeting  of  influential  Dutch 
citizens  held  in  Cape  Town,  many  former  political 
opponents  of  General  Botha  unanimously  pledged 
themselves  to  support  him  and  the  Union. 


A  body  of  German  Colonial  Horse  in  German  South-West  Africa. 


Some  of  the  loyal  Dutch  burghers  whom  Qeneral  Botha  commanded  in  his  operations  against  German  South-West  Africa. 


This  family  group  shows  Qeneral  Louis  Botha,  Premier  of  the 
Union  of  South  Africa  and  Commander  of  the  S.  A.  Defence 
Force,  with  his  sons.  Qeneral  Botha  earned  our  respect  as  a  foe, 
our  admiration  as  an  administrator,  our  love  as  a  patriot.  The  son 


in  uniform  is  Captain  Louis  Botha.  The  other  son  standing  is 
John,  who,  although  under  age,  volunteered  for  service.  The 
little  boy  in  front,  is  Philip,  the  youngest  son.  The  larger  picture 
on  the  right  shows  a  body  of  the  Cape  Mounted  Police. 


70 


Australia's  Army  for  the  Defence  of  Empire 

'THE  Australasian  contingents  were  landed  in  Egypt  for          One  of  the  war-ships  convoying  the  transports  went  off 

two  reasons — to  give  them  further  training  before  the  to  tackle  the  raider  Emden,  on  receipt  of  a  wireless  message 

actual  game  of  war,  and  to  assist,  if  need  be,  in  repelling  from   Cocos   Islands,  and   rejoined   her    companion    ships 

the  projected  Turkish  attack  on  Egypt.  later,  after  having  achieved  her  object  brilliantly. 


New   Zealand 
Volunteer  (Sergeant). 


Australian  Cadets  inspected  by  Lord   Kitchener  at  Bisley. 


New   Zealand 
Volunteer  (Private). 


The  Australian  Light  Horse. 


Qroup  of  Australian  officers. 


The  Victoria  Light  Horse  at  Kilmors,  north  of  Melbourne. 


71 


New  Zealanders  Ready  to  Meet  the  Turk  in  Egypt 


New  Zealand  troops  have  brought  immense  quantities  of  stores,  the  magnitude  of  which 
may  be  Judged  from  the  above  photograph,  which  is  only  a  corner  of  them. 


(~)NE  cannot  regard  the  photographs 
on  this  page  without  a  feeling  of 
envy  for  the  lucky  Colonials  who 
help  to  protect  Britain's  new  Pro- 
tectorate. To  winter  in  Egypt  as  a 
pleasure  is  a  rare  treat,  but  to  winter 
there  as  a  duty  to  the  Empire  is  some- 
thing ideal.  The  New  Zealand  troops 
encamped  about  five  miles  out  of 
Cairo.  In  the  neighbourhood  is  the 
ancient  city  of  On,  noted  for  its  Biblical 
history  associations.  The  only  visible 
remaining  relic  of  the  city  is  the 
obelisk,  which  is  identical  with  that 
on  the  Thames  Embankment  in 
London.  Egypt  owed  so  much  to 
British  order  and  enterprise  that  the 
population  was  unanimous  in  support 
of  British  preparations  to  repel  any 
attempted  Turkish  aggression.  The 
act  of  making  Egypt  a  British  Protec- 
torate under  a  native  Sultan  was  a 
measure  of  far-sighted  statesmanship. 


On  the  left — The  immemorial  Sphinx  contemplates  twentieth-century  warriors 
from  "  down  under."  On  the  right — Some  happy  Australians  near  the  Great 
Pyramids  seem  at  home  on  the  sunny  Egyptian  sands.  


Scene  at  the  "  buflet  "  of  the  New  Zealand  Contingent,  which,  having    only  just  arrived,  had  no   time  to  instal  field  kitchens.     Soldiers, 
however,  drawn   from   the   "  bush  "  are   generally  adept  as  well  as  adaptable  chefs,  and  could  be  relied  upon  to  supply  a  tasty  menu. 


72 


Waging  War  on  the  Outposts  of 


"JTIE  German  colony  of  Kamerun,  orCameroon,  is  right  rr;— 
at  the  head  of  the  great  angle  in  the  West  Coast  of  HH 
Africa,  and  it  was  attacked  by  a  British  force  from 
Sierra  Leone,  one  of  our  West  African  colonies,  whose 
capital    and   coaling   station,  Freetown,  where  these 
photographs  were  taken,  is  the  greatest  seaport  in  West 
Africa.     The  British  gunboat  Dwarf  was  attacked  by 
a  German  vessel  on  the  Cameroon  River  on  Sept. 
The  German  colony   has  a  population  of   about  2,000 
white  and  almost  3,000,000  natives,  and  its  military 
force  consists  of  200  Germans  and  1,550  natives. 


sh  Expeditionary  Force  leaving  Freetown  in  lighters  to  embark  on  transports 
for  operation  against  Kamerun.      Inset :   native  soldiers  with  nuns. 


Sierra  Leone  native  troops  under  British  officers  at  Freetown,  before  proceeding  on  the  expedition  to  attack  the  port  of   Duala,   on 
the  Bight  of  Biafra,  and  the  point  of  entry  to  the  German  West    African  colony  of   Kamerun. 


THE    HERO    KING    OF    BELGIUM    IN    THE    TRENCHES    WITH    HIS    SOLDIERS. 

King    Albert  proved  more  than  a  king  and  a  hero — he  became  the  solicitous  officer:    "My  life   is  of  no  more  value  than  yours"      A 

comrade    of    his     brave   soldiers.      Under  the    trial   of    a    common  talented  war  artist  depicts  the  incident  in  the  above  picture,  where 

calamity  he  showed  up  as  a  most  conspicuous  epitome  of  the  adage,  the  hero  King  is  seen   with  his  soldiers   in    the    trenches.     It    was 

"  Noblesse  oblige."      When  remonstrated  with    for   his  indifference  characteristic  of  the  man  and  his  courage  that  when  Antwerp  had  to 

to  danger  within  range  of   the  guns  of  the  enemy,  he  replied  to  his  be  evacuated  he  insisted  that  he  should  personally  fire  the  last  shot. 

To  Jiux  page  7* 


73 


Betwixt  the  Foe  and  France  was  'she — 
France  the  immortal,  France  the  free. 
The  Foe,  like  one  vast  living  sea, 
Drew  nigh. 

He  dreamed  that  none  his  tide  would  stay  ; 
But  when  he  bade  her  to  make  way, 
She,  through  her  cannon,  answered  "Nay, 
Not  I  !  " 

— WILLIAM  WATSON. 


Belgium's 

Heroic 

Stand 


ING  ALBERT  stands  unique  among  modern 
sovereigns  in  his  courageous  leadership  of  his  army. 
Constantly  in  the  fighting-line  with  his  troops,  he  heartened 
them  by  saying  that  if  he  were  not  a  general  he 
would  be  proud  to  be  a  private  fighting  for  Belgian 
independence.  And  il  is  authentically  recorded  that 
in  the  trenches  near  Antwerp  he  picked  up  the  gun  of  a 
soldier  shot  dead,  and  himself  discharged  the  remaining 
illets  in  the  magazine  against  the  attacking  Germans. 


74 


Albert  the  Brave,  Defender  of  Civilisation 


THERE  never  was  an  heir-apparent  so  modest  and 
retiring  as  Prince  Albert  Leopold  Clement  of 
Belgium,  son  of  a  Hohenzollern  princess  and  the  Count  of 
Flanders.  In  the  lifetime  of  his 
uncle,  King  Leopold,  he  was 
regarded  as  a  weakling,  even  by 
Belgian  politicians.  Only  the 
young  Belgians  about  his  own 
age — he  was  born  in  1875 — 
took  a  kindly  interest  in  his 
marriage  with  a  Bavarian  princess 
in  1900,  and  in  his  voyage  to  the 
Congo  in  the  spring  of  1909. 

It  was  generally  thought,  when 
King  Albert  came  to  the  throne 
in  the  winter  of  1909,  that 
Belgium  had  got  just  an  amiable 
figurehead  that  could  be  easily 
steered  along  the  path  marked 
out  by  her  great  financiers  and 
captains  of  commerce. 

So  King  Albert's  first  act  was 
something  like  a  revolution  in 
Belgium. 

Everybody  who  had  been  in 
King  Leopold's  service  was  dis- 
missed, with,  of  course,  proper 
rewards.  Then  representative 
men  were  drawn  from  each  class 
and  party  and  attached  to  the 
Royal  household,  to  keep  the 
new  ruler  informed  of  the  currents 
of  public  opinion  and  the  needs 
and  desires  of  the  people. 

Then,  having  found  the  demo- 
cratic base  in  government  he 
wanted.  King  Albert  raised  the 
fame  of  Belgium  throughout  the 
world  by  the  way  he  tackled 
the  abuses  which  had  occurred  in  the  management  of 
the  great,  rich  Belgian  territories  in  Central  Africa. 

Yet  he  was  still  reckoned  more  of  a  scholar  than  a 
leader  of  men.  The  Kaiser  took  it  for  granted  so  mild  a 
king  of  so  small  a  nation  could  be  bribed  to  allow  an 


Photo] 


The   heroic   King   of  the   Belgians. 


invasion  of  France  through  Belgium.  Then  it  was  that 
King  Albert  revealed  what  high,  stern  strength  of 
character  lay  below  his  quiet  manner.  In  one  of  the  most 
sublime  resolutions  in  history  he 
placed  himself  at  the  head  of  his 
people,  and  flung  a  little  advance 
army  of  40,000  men  in  the  path 
of  the  gigantic  German  host. 

In  so  doing  he  saved  the 
main  fabric  of  Christian  civilisa- 
tion— the  faith  and  the  force 
of  the  solemn  treaties,  on  which 
all  international  relations  depend. 
He  fought  for  something  greater 
than  even  his  own  dear  country. 
Indeed,  he  practically  placed  him- 
self and  his  people  as  a  sacrifice 
on  the  altar  of  civilisation. 

For  twice  since  the  historic 
battle  of  Liege  he  could  have  with- 
drawn his  nation  from  the  devas- 
tating conflict  by  accepting  the 
new  and  larger  offers  made  by  the 
baffled,  surprised,  and  now  admir- 
ing German  Kaiser. 

Again,  when  Brussels  was  about 
to  fall,  he  could  fairly  have  called 
upon  his  Allies  to  protect  his 
beautiful,  defenceless  capital  in 
return  for  the  invaluable  services 
he  had  rendered  to  France.  But 
rather  than  impede  the  working 
out  of  the  far-reaching  strategical 
plans  of  General  Joffre,  he  let  the 
enemy  enter  Brussels. 

King  Albert,  a  tall,  fair, 
scholarly  figure,  wearing  pince- 
nez  and  clad  in  a  dusty,  plain 
blue  uniform,  moves  among  his 
men  as  a  comrade,  not  as  a  commander.  Matters  of 
strategy  he  leaves  to  the  military  staffs  of  the  allied  armies, 
but  he  is  the  great  leader — it  was  he  who  inspired  the  free 
nations  with  the  noble  spirit  with  which  they  fight.  Never 
since  Marathon  was  fought  has  Europe  known  such  a  man. 


[Downey. 


Belgian   Hussars  -  the  cavalry  of  the  greatest  of  little   nations  returning  victorious  to  camp,  before  the  withdrawal  to  Antwerp 


75 


General  Leman,  the  Hero  of  Liege 


Lieutenant-General  Leman, 
the  genius  and  hero  of  Liege, 
who  has  completely  upset  the 
battle  plans  of  the  German 
War  Lord,  is  the  son  of  the 
director  of  the  Brussels  Mili- 
tary School.  He  has  inherited 
his  father's  talent  for  mathe- 
matics, and  early  in  his  career 
he  was  marked  out  as  one  of 
Belgium's  most  promising 
officers.  His  opportunity 
came  after  the  German  at- 
tempt to  bully  France  out  of 
Morocco,  when  all  the  other 
nations  of  Europe  began  to 
look  to  their  defences,  fearing 
that  the  general  struggle 
would  suddenly  break  out. 

Promoted  to  a  lieutenant- 
generalship.  Leman  was  en- 
trusted with  the  difficult  task 
of  completing  the  forts  at 
Liege,  a  place  which  would 
have  to  withstand  the  first 
attack  of  the  German  host. 
As  planned  by  General 

Brialmont,  the  defences  of  Liege  had  many  weak  spots,  as 
the  place  was  first  designed  merely  to  delay  the  advance 
of  a  hostile  army  for  a  day  or  two.  The  younger  general  set 
to  work  to  strengthen  Liege,  and  made  it — as  even  the 
Germans  now  know — one  of  the  most  remarkable  "  places 
of  arrest  "  in  Europe.  By  throwing  into  Liege  a  mobile 
army  at  the  outbreak  of  war,  General  Leman  converted 
his  "  place  of  arrest  "  into  a  temporary  fortress  town,  on 
which  the  finest  German  troops,  outnumbering  the  Belgian 
defenders  by  three  to  one,  vainly  dashed  themselves. 
The  manner  in  which  General  Leman  handled  his  compara- 


Qenerc 


tively  small  body  of  mobile 
troops,  shifting  them  from 
one  open  space  between  the 
steel-capped  forts  to  another, 
proved  that  he  was  as  mas- 
terly a  commander  on  the 
battlefield  as  he  was  in  the 
mathematical  calculation  of 
defensive  works. 

During  the  terrible  conflict 
between  the  forts  and  the 
mobile  defence  and  the  Ger- 
man army.  General  Leman 
was  discussing  matters  with 
his  staff,  when  a  deafening 
noise  broke  out  in  the  street. 
"  This  row  is  unbearable," 
said  one  of  the  staff  officers, 
"  we  cannot  go  on  working 
here."  He  went  to  the  door, 
but  as  he  opened  it  two 
German  officers  and  six  pri- 
vates sprang  forward,  revol- 
vers  in  hand,  and  fired  at  the 
general  and  his  staff.  Colonel 
Marchand  fell  dead,  and 
the  German  assassins — it  is 

rumoured  some  of  them  had  been  working  in  disguise  at 
Liege  as  taxi-drivers — tried  to  push  through  the  officers  to 
kill  the  commander.  "  Quick  1  Give  me  a  revolver  !  "  said 
the  general.  But  one  of  his  men,  a  fellow  of  gigantic  size, 
said  :  "  You  must  not  risk  your  life,  general."  "  I  will  1 
I  must  pass  out  1  "  said  the  general.  The  big  Belgian 
soldier  saw  there  was  no  more  time  for  words.  He  picked 
up  his  little  general,  hoisted  him  over  the  foundry  wall, 
and  then  ran  out  himself.  The  Germans  were  firing  from 
the  windows  at  the  Belgian  commander,  but  the  big  soldier 
pushed  his  chief  into  a  foundry  workshop  and  saved  his  life. 


King  Albert  the  Brave,  the  young  leader  of   Belgium's  heroic  army. 


[Xeicxpaper  Illustrations. 


The  Steel-Capped  Forts  of  Liege  in  Action— 


.*• 


jj^BBP^X  ' 


The  interest  of  the  war's  early  days  centred  round  Liege, 
whose  six  large  forts  and  six  small  forts  are  ranged  in  a  ring 
on  the  heights,  six  miles  from  the  centre  of  the  city.  Each 
is  a  triangular  mass  of  strong  concrete,  with  revolving  and 
disappearing  steel  turrets.  The  Germans  thought  they  would 
easily  capture  them  and  sweep  past  into  France  before  the 


French  mobilisation  was  complete.     They  began  their 
on   the   morning  of  August  4th,   advancing    in    closely- 
ranks     against    the     forts    and    through     the    open    spa 
Under  the  fire  of  the  Belgian  guns  and  rifles,  the  Ger 
fell  in  heaps  like  haystacks,  the  living  rushing  over  the  i 
and   swelling  the  pile.     In  the  afternoon  the  battle 


—Upsetting  the  Plan  of  the  German  Invaders 


lercer  all  along  the  line.  In  the  trenches  between  the 
Iprts  the  Belgians  kept  the  enemy  at  fifty  yards'  distance  by 
line  fire,  and  then  leaped  upon  him  in  a  series  of  bayonet 
Iharges  and  drove  him  from  the  field.  The  battle  continued 
Curing  the  night,  and  went  on  with  unabated  fury  through 
be  whole  of  the  next  day.  Vastly  inferior  in  numbers  to 


the  Germans,  the  Belgians  charged,  shot,  struggled  at  hand 
grips,  shifting  at  times  from  one  open  space  to  another,  under 
the  direction  of  their  heroic  commander,  to  meet  the  main 
attack  at  different  points.  As  night  fell  the  Germans'  fire 
slackened,  and  finally  stopped ;  their  troops,  weary  and 
starving,  lay  behind  their  dead.  Liege  was  not  yet  taken. 


78 


The  Last  Stand  of  the  Defenders  of  Liege 


••••••••HMMJg?***™*'**  ;&m*mamm 

e  entrenched  troops  between  the  Liege  forts,  during  a  briel 

• 1  rf--^T?      _ 


0F 


Belgian  cavalrymen  holding  a  blown-up  bridge  against  the  returning 

Teutons. 


all  authentic  records  of  the  actualities  of 
modern  war  the  photographs  on  this  page  are 
among  the  most  remarkable.  They  were  taken 
at  great  risk  in  the  historic  trenches  round  the  forts 
of  Liege,  in  the  brief  lulls  between  the  thundering 
charges  of  German  cavalry  and  the  fierce  rushes  of 
infantrymen  in  close  formation. 

There  is  nothing  more  heroic  in  the  annals  of 
mankind  than  the  last  stand  made  by  the  garrison 
of  the  Liege  forts  against  the  terrible  i6£  in. 
Krupp  siege-guns,  which  shattered  into  shapeless 
ruin  the  steel  cupolas  and  masses  of  concrete. 

The  commandant  of  Fort  Chaudfontaine  at  Liege, 
Major  Nameche,  died  the  death  of  a  hero.  His 
fort  dominated  the  railway  from  Aix-la-Chapelle  to 
Liege,  which  passes  through  a  tunnel  at  Chaud- 
fontaine. The  German  artillery  fire  reduced  the 
fort  to  a  heap  of  ruins. 

Major  Nameche  made  it  his  last  task  tQ  block  the 
tunnel  by  sending  several  engines  to  collide  in  it.  Then, 
in  order  that  the  German  flag  should  not  fly  even  over 
the  ruins  of  his  fort,  he  set  fire  to  his  ammunition 
magazine  and  blew  up  the  shattered  works. 


In  a  Liege  trench.     Waiting  for  the  next  wild  vain  charge  of  the  finest  soldiers  of  Germany. 


79 


The  Belgians'  Gallant  Defence  of  Liege 


Belgian    artillerymen    sweeping    German    troops    off    open    ground    between    the   forts    of  Liege.      An    officer    on    a  ladder  directs 

the  fire  of  the  guns.      Liege  is  only  a  "  place  of  arrest  " — designed  to  impede  the  march  of  a  hostile  force.      To  transform   it    into 

a  fortress,  the  Belgians  had  to  th+ow  40,000  men   into  the  passages  between  their  domed  forts. 


An  aviator  flying  over  the  Mouse,  above  the  surprising  city  of  Liege.     A  German  prisoner  states  that  he  saw,  round  Liege,  several 
of  the  aeroplanes  of  his  own  army  destroyed  by  shrapnel  shells  from  the  Belgian  guns. 


Joyful    scene    in    Brussels    after    the    magnificent,    unexpected    victory    of    the    David    of    nations    against   the    Goliath    of    military 
powers.  Belgians  who  dashed  in  a  motoi — car  from  Liege  to  Brussels  to  display  in  the  capital  the  trophies  taken  from  the  enemy 

In  the  first  great  battle  of  the  European  war. 


80 


The  Terror  let  loose  on  the  Fair  Land  of  Belgium 


IN  July,  1914,  Belgium  was  a  land  of  lovely,  dreamlike 
towns,  smiling  fields  of  harvest,  and  busy,  industrial 
centres.  Before  August  ended,  many  of  her  sons  lay  in 
huddled  heaps  amid  the  ungathered  corn,  amid  the  burnt 
ruins  of  villages,  with  their  faithful  horses  stretched  in 
death  beside  them.  And  this  horrible  thing  has  happened 
because  the  Belgians  put  their  national  honour  above 


bribery,  because  they  stood  out  against  the  mendacious, 
ferocious  savages  of  Prussia,  for  the  sanctity  of  treaties  on 
which  civilisation  depends. 

If  anything  more  were  needed  to  nerve  the  young  men 
of  the  Empire  to  fight  to  the  death  against  Germanic 
barbarism  and  tyranny,  the  sight  of  these  dead  heroes 
should  alone  have  sufficed. 


The  fallen,  heroic  sons  of  Belgium  and  their  dead  chargers  on  the  battlefield. 


The  railway  from   Landen  to  St.  Croud,  destroyed  by  the  Belgians  to  hinder  the  German  advance.  • 


81 


How  Brussels  Prepared  to  Succour  the  Wounded 


Ball-room  in  the  King's  Palace  being  prepared  for  hospital  work 


King's  Palace,  with  the  Red  Cross  flying 


(""  AY,  bright,  picturesque  Brussels  bravely, 
generously  prepared  for  the  greater 
Waterloo.  The  Government  had  been  shifted 
to  Antwerp,  and  the  unfortified  capital  was 
opened  to  the  enemy  without  a  struggle. 
It  had  become  a  city  of  hospitals.  King 
Albert  gave  his  splendid  palace  for 
hospital  work,  and  big  hotel-keepers  and 
large  shop-owners  turned  their  buildings  into 
Red  Cross  institutions.  On  the  shuttered 
windows  of  the  Bon  Marche  the  Red  Cross 
was  marked  to  protect  the  rooms  from  shot 
and  shell  should  a  battle  rage  in  the  streets. 
It  was  to  avoid  this  that  the  militia  was 
withdrawn. 


The  Bon  Marche  shops  as  Red  Cross  hospital— windows  marked. 


I 


A  bed-room  in  the  Royal  Palace  Hotel,  ready  for  the  wounded. 


82 


Grim  and  Gay— With  the  Fighters  of  Belgium 


m 
. " 

'"''•. ^ULr-l^"'^, 


elgium,  which   abound*    in  beautiful   age-old   churches,  had  to   turn  her  sacred  buildings  into  temporary  shelters  for  her  soldiers. 
The  nave    in    this  village  church  was 'filled  with    straw   for   the   soldiers   to    rest   on. 


Officers   of   the  crack    Belgian    regiment,    the  Guards,   joking    at   two   of  their   comrades  as  they    scribble  brief    letters  to  their 

anxious    wives    left    behind    in    Antwerp. 


Belgian  Rear-guard  Covering  Retirement 


A  GAIN  the  field  force  that  beat  the  Germans  out  of  the 
passages  between  the  Liege  forts  have  shown  with  what 
heroism  they  fight.  They  had  begged  to  be  sent  back  to 
Liege.  This  could  not  be  done ;  but  at  Aerschot  and 
Louvain,  on  August  igth,  they  met  the  main  front  of  the 
huge  Teutonic  battle  power,  and  held  it  at  bay,  while  the 
Belgian  Army  was  retiring  on  Antwerp. 


The  magnificent  rear-guard  action  opened  with  a  terrific 
rain  of  shrapnel  from  the  massed  German  artillery.  Then 
the  Germans,  outnumbering  the  Belgians  by  ten  to  one, 
swept  down  on  the  trenches.  To  cover  the  Belgian  retreat 
on  the  right  flank,  288  men  faced  the  mighty  German 
hosts.  They  saved  the  position,  but  only  seven  of  them 
returned. 


Stubborn  Belgian  fighters  holding  up  the  German  advance  while  the  main  body  of  the  Belgians   was  retiring  on  Antwerp. 


Watching    on    the   outskirts   off   Louvain   for   the   advance   guard  of   the    great  German    Army 


Another  view  of  the  Belgian  rear-guard  in  action  at  the  point  illustrated  in  the  top  picture. 


84 


Red  War  Among  the  Golden  Cornfields 


Fighting  amid   the   harvest.    The    Belgians   bind   their   black    helmets  with    wheat-stalks   to  escape  notice  till    they   fire. 


Sowing  death  amid  the   gathered  corn. 


Smudging   signpost   to   confuse   Germans. 


The    victorious    Belgian    infantry    resting    by  the    battlefield    after   their   amazing    success   at    Haelen. 


85 


Germany's  Empty  Triumph  in  Brussels 


"THF-SE  vivid,  historic  photographs  of  incidents  in  the 
march  of  the  Teutonic  hosts  through  the  defenceless 
capital  of  Belgium  have  the  added  interest  of  being  taken 
at  great  personal  peril.  Had  our  war  photographer  been 
observed  at  his  work  by  any  of  the  German  soldiers  or 
spies  he  would  probably  have  been  hauled  before  the 
nearest  officer,  and  then  shot. 

Thanks  to  the  presence  in  Brussels  of  the  representatives 
of  the  United  States  and  other  neutral  Powers,  the  capital 
has  escaped  from  the  pillage  and  slaughter  that  marked  the 


German  advances  through  the  villages  and  towns  of  Eastern 
Belgium.  But  it  is  clear  that  the  Germans  have  only  been 
restrained  through  the  fear  of  exciting  public  opinion  in 
America. 

For  they  have  gone  back  to  the  barbarous,  medieval 
practice  of  holding  to  ransom  the  city  they  did  not  sack. 
A  levy  of  £8,000,000  has  been  made  on  the  people  of 
Brussels,  and  another  huge  sum  has  been  exacted  from 
Liege.  The  Germans  do  not  even  wait  till  they  have  won 
the  great  war  before  demanding  indemnities. 


Teutonic  conquerors  swaggering  in  a  cart  down  the  Boulevard   Botanique  in  the   Belgian  capital 


airman  infantry  crossing  the  Place  Charles  Rogier,  watched  by  the  silent  Belgian  crowd,  and  photographed  at  considerable  risk. 


86 


Undaunted  Malines  Fighting  for  its  Life 


Belgian    soldiers   firing    from    behind  a  carefully  constructed   barricade  of  stone  and  sand-bags   in  a  factory  yard  at  Malines. 
Inset:    Two   of  the  redoubtable  Uhlans  captured,  and  being  marched,  handcuffed  together,  through  the  town. 


Belgian  soldiers  destroying  all   bridges  whose  existence  would  facilitate  the  passage  of  Qerman  troops.    This  photograph  shows  a 
bridge  blown  up  by  dynamite  to  prevent  the  invaders  crossing  the  WMIebroeck  Canal,  near  Malines. 


87 


The  Belgian  "  Won't-be-Conquered  "  Spirit 


THE  German  reptile  Press  continued  to  talk  about  the 
"  blind  stupidity  "  and  the  "  madness  "  of  the 
Belgians,  because,  in  Prussian  eyes,  a  little  nation  should 
have  no  soul  of  its  own.  Britain  knows  that  the  Belgian 
"  won't-be-conquered  "  spirit  is  neither  stupid  nor  mad. 

Speaking  in  the  House  of  Commons,  Mr.  Asquith  recalled 
the  struggles  for  liberty  which  small  States — Athens  and 
Sparta,  the  Swiss  cantons,  and  the  Netherlands — had  made 


in  the  past.  Never,  he  asserted,  had  duty  been  more 
heroically  discharged  than  during  the  last  few  weeks  by 
the  Belgian  King  and  his  people.  The  Belgians  had  won 
immortal  glory,  he  continued,  and  they  might  count  to 
the  end  on  Britain's  whole-hearted  and  unfailing  support. 

Photographs  of  Belgians  who  have  been  wounded  fighting 
for  their  country  are  shown  below.  It  is  an  honour  to  be 
allied  to  a  nation  that  breeds  such  heroism. 


"It   might   have  been   worse,"  say  thete  Belgian  officers,  who 
carried  their  own  luggage  as  they  came  off  the  hospital  ship. 


After  a  fight  at  Aerschot,  only  seven  of  a  company  of  Belgian 
Grenadiers  were  left  standing.     This  hero  was  one  of  them. 


The  Belgians  have    no    big    guns   such    as   the   Germans    have, 

out   the    men    who  fire  them  have  more  pluck.      This    Belgian 

artilleryman  goes  into  action  despite  a  wounded  head. 


A  Belgian  despatch-rider  who  rode  twenty  mile*  through    the 

German  lines  near  Malines.     He  was  shot  soon  after  starting, 

but  he  completed  the  journey  before  attending  to  his  wound. 


88 


Belgium's  Dauntless  Stand   for  Freedom. 


B.,g,.n.  in  the  bend  o,    a   main   ^r'h^  ^Yw^ 
expected  when  the  photograph  was  taken 


A  swne  In   Alost  after  Its  second  bombardment  by  the   Germans, 
who  are  resting,  In  the  hope  of  hearing  from  the  scouts  th 


These  are  the  Guides,  the  crack  regiment  of   the  Belgian 
at  there  may  be  business  for  them   in  the  neighbourhood. 


Belgian  Army, 


Belgium's  Ceaseless  Resistance  to  Enormous  Odds 


The  small  nation  of  Belgium  rendered  brilliant  service  to 
humanity  and  freedom  by  her  gallant  and  Indomitable  resis- 
tance to  the  barbarous  and  unprovoked  onslaught  of  Germany. 


Termonde  was  bombarded  by  Germans  three  times,  but  still  the 
Belgians  would  not  be  driven  away.  Belgian  Infantry  are 
here  sniping  the  enemy  after  having  blown  up  a  railway  bridge. 


Germany  has  for  years  had  a  wide  spy  system  operating  in  many 
countries,  preparing  for  the  day  of  attack.    Her  spies  still  do  their 
dirty  work  and  many  have  been  caught.     The  search  for  German 
D  »3    T 


spies  is  often  done  with  the  bayonet,  as  at  Aerschot,  where  this 
photograph  was  taken.  The  fate  of  a  discovered  spy  is  swift 
blindfolded,  back  to  a  wall,  firing  party  at  ten  paces !  Q 


90 


Swift  Justice  to  Spies  •  Fate  of  "  Franc-tireurs  " 


n  early  morning  scene  in  Termonde,  when  a  German   spy,  detected   at   his  treacherous   work,  met  a  merited  death  amid  the  scenes  of 
avoc  that  his  military  masters  had  wrought  in  one  of   Belgium's   industrious  towns.       The  extent  of    the   German   spy  system    was    a 


An 

havoc  that  his  military  i _ ...  __„.-_  —   _. „ ... 

levelation   to  the   Allies   and  the  world   when    its   ramifications  came  to   be    known.      A  typical   trick  is  for  a  Qerman   spy  to  take  an 
apaitment  in  the  top  storey  of  a  high   building  and  signal  to  his  employers  with   lights. 


"  Franc-tireurs  "  are  irregular  combatants  who  carry  arms  but  do  not  wear  uniforms.  The  Germans  refuse  to  recognise  them  as 
soldiers,  and  treat  them  as  non-combatants  caught  with  arms,  leading  them  out  to  be  shot — as  shown  above — without  the  form  of  trial 
even  by  court-martial.  During  the  present  war  hundreds— perhaps  thousands— of  "franc-tireurs"  have  been  placed  with  their  backs 

against  a  wall   and   have  met  death   in   front  of  German   rifle-barrels 


A   thousand,  thousand  men  thrice  told, 
Wave  upon  wave,  that  onward  rolled, 

'Mid  flame  and  thunder  beat 

Upon  that  proud  retreat. 
Till  French's  little  army  stood 
And  stayed  the  devastating  flood. 

French  and  his  British  few 

Are  famous,   thanks  to  you. 

And,  thanks  to  you,  they  now  advance 
Leagued  with  the  chivalry  of  France 
For  just  and  equal  ends  : 
Sire,   you  have    made  amends. 

— H.  M 


The  famous  stirrup  charge  of  the  Gordons  and  the  Argyll  and  Sutherland  Highlanders,  who,  holding   by  the  stirrup-leathers  of  the 

Soots  Greys  at  St.  Quentin,  rushed  a  German   masked  battery. 


THE   GREAT   EPISODES   OF   THE   WAR 

The  Three  Days'  Battle  of   Mons 


"  /  cannot  close  the  brief  account  of  this  glorious  stand  of  the 
British  troops  without  putting  on  record  my  deep  appreciation  o]  the 
valuable  services  rendered  by  General  Sir  Horace  Stnith-Dorrien. 

"  I  say  without  hesitation  that  the  saving  of  the  left  wing  of  the 
army  under  my  command  on  the  morning  of  August  26th  could 
never  have  been  accomplished  unless  a  commander  of  rare  and 
unusual  coolness,  intrepidity,  and  determination  had  been  present 
to  personally  conduct  the  operation. 

ON  Saturday,  August  22nd,  amid  the  wooded  slopes 
and  watered  valleys  of  the  little  Belgian  mining  city 
of  Mons,  the  British  army  began  its  campaign  for 
the  defence  of  the  peaceful,  progressive  civilisation  of 
Europe.  Three  miles  south  of  the  long  line  of  British 
entrenchments  was  the  battlefield  of  Malplaquet,  where, 
two  hundred  and  five  years  since,  the  Duke  of  Marlborough 
won  his  last  great  victory  in  the  struggle  against  Louis  XIV. 
for  the  balance  of  power  on  the  Continent,  at  a  cost  of 
20,000  men.  Sir  John  French  was  to  win  a  more  important 
battle  against  a  far  more  powerful  foe  at  a  tenth  of  that  cost. 

Our  men  began  to  arrive  early  on  Saturday  morning,  and 
the  Belgian  colliery  folk  living  by  the  mines  round  Mons 
were  filled  with  the  wildest,  maddest  joy.  At  last  the 
mysterious  British  army,  about  whose  landing  on  the 
Continent  rumours  had  been  spreading  for  a  week,  had 
come  to  the  help  of  the  brave,  overwhelmed  Belgian  nation. 

Scarcely  anything  was  needed  by  our  troops  from  their 
own  stores  of  food.  The  people  pressed  all  they  had  upon 
them,  and  gladly  dug  the  trenches  running  south  to  the 
French  frontier,  on  the  western  flank  where  the  main 
German  attack  was  expected.  Many  women  helped  in 
the  work,  and  it  was  not  done  too  quickly,  for,  about  four 
o'clock  on  Saturday  afternoon,  eight  German  aeroplanes 
came  scouting  over  the  British  position.  Our  flying  men 
soared,  and  tried  to  engage  them  in  a  skirmish  in  the  sky, 
while  the  townspeople  of  Mons  and  the  miners  and  mechanics 
of  the  outlying  villages  were,  for  safety,  hurried  away  with 
their  families  to  the  French  town  of  Valenciennes. 

r 

After  a 
Thirty-Mile  March 

In  the  evening  the  guns  spoke.  The  British  artillery  was 
well  set  on  the  hills  surrounding  Mons,  commanding  the 
canal  of  the  town,  over  which  the  Germans  had  to  pass. 
The  German  artillery  opened  fire  at  a  considerable  distance, 
but  came  nearer  as  night  fell  and  veiled  the  operations. 

In  the  meantime,  additional  bodies  of  British  troops 
marched  into  the  town  after  a  long  tramp.  Some  of  them  were 
tired  after  doing  thirty  miles  in  the  day,  with  a  heavy  load 
on  their  backs  ;  but  they  gallantly  flung  themselves  into 
the  fighting-line,  and  began  to  dig  entrenchments,  lying  on 
their  stomachs.  Up  to  Monday  morning,  British  brigades 
arrived  at  Mons,  rushing  at  once  to  battle,  and  digging 
themselves  in  with  cool,  steady  speed. 

For  when  Sunday  morning  dawned,  it  was  clear  that 
Sir  John  French  would  need  every  available  man  within 
marching  distance.  An  enormous  force  of  Germans  was 
collecting  in  the  shelter  of  woods  on  the  north  and  west  of 
the  town  for  a  sledge-hammer  stroke  on  the  left  flank  of  the 
allied  armies.  The  Kaiser  had  publicly  vowed  he  would 
at  once  annihilate  or  capture  any  British  army  acting 
against  him  on  the  Continent,  if  it  cost  him  a  million  men 
to  do  so.  He  was  now  preparing  to  carry  out  his  threat. 

Facing 
Frightful  Odds 

The  destruction  of  the  British  force  would  not  only  gratify 
his  fierce  desire  for  vengeance  on  our  country,  but  turn  the 
entire  French  battle-line,  and  ensure  the  swift,  irretrievable 
overthrow  of  the  military  power  of  France. 

Our  comparatively  small  army,  intended  only  to  support 
a  driving  French  attack  against  the  Germans  which  failed, 
suddenly  became  the  living  shield  of  the  whole  of  France. 
From  the  beginning  of  the  fight  our  men  were  outnumbered 


"  It  is  impossible  for  me  to  speak  too  highly  of  the  skill  evinced 
by  the  two  general  officers  commanding  army  corps ;  the  self- 
sacrificing  and  devoted  exertions  of  their  staffs  ;  the  direction  of 
the  troops  by  divisional,  brigade,  and  regimental  leaders ;  the 
command  of  the  smaller  units  by  their  officers  ;  and  the  magnificent 
fighting  spirit  displayed  by  non-commissioned  officers  and  men." 
— Extract  from  Sir  John  French's  Despatch  of  September  jth 
1914,  to  Lord  Kitchener. 

by  three  to  one,  our  guns  were  far  less  numerous  than  the 
enemy's,  and  so  were  our  Maxims.  In  all  material  things 
the  odds  were  heavily  against  us,  and  they  grew  still  heavier 
as  the  battle  went  on,  and  the  Germans  brought  up  more 
troops  to  encompass  and  annihilate  our  force. 

When  the  main  attack  opened  on  Sunday  morning,  the 
scene  was  like  a  Sabbath  landscape  in  the  Cotswolds.  One 
British  gunner,  who  had  come  from  that  part  of  England, 
said  that  the  quiet,  sunny  beauty  of  the  hilly  country 
made  him  think  of  his  father  and  sister  going  at  that  hour 
down  the  green,  peaceful  lanes  to  church.  Suddenly  a 
German  aeroplane  swept  over  the  British  entrenchments. 

A  Human 
Tidal  Wave 

The  flying  foe  took  the  range  with  his  instrument  and 
apparently  sent  a  message  to  his  batteries.  Anyhow, 
some  German  gunners  got  the  range  of  our  infantry  posi- 
tions with  surprising  quickness.  The  Sabbath  calm  was 
shattered  by  the  thunder  of  guns  and  the  shriek  and 
explosion  of  shell  and  shrapnel.  Massed  in  overwhelming 
power,  in  Napoleonic  fashion,  the  German  artillery  fire 
swept  our  trenches. 

Then,  when  the  German  commander  reckoned  that  our 
men  had  been  put  out  of  action,  bluish-grey  masses  came  out 
of  a  distant  wood  and  tore — a  human  tidal  wave — towards 
the  canal  that  moated  the  British  position.  The  pick  of  Ger- 
man infantry,  regiments  famed  for  victories  over  Dane, 
Austrian,  and  Frenchman,  were  hastening  alert,  gay,  and 
confident,  to  their  first  historic  fight  with  British  soldiers. 

Every  man  of  them  knew  by  heart  the  words  written  by 
their  great  Moltke  :  "  Now  that  all  Continental  troops  are 
armed  with  long-range  rifles,  the  traditional  supremacy  of 
the  British  infantryman  is  over.  They  will  have  no  oppor- 
tunity to  display  their  ability  in  hand-to-hand  fighting." 

"The  Day" 
Had  Arrived 

So  the  Prussians  came  on,  exultant  and  furious,  to  annul 
completely  the  ancient  traditions  of  the  last  great  nation  in 
Western  Europe  with  a  military  fame  equal,  at  least,  to 
theirs.  "  The  Day  "  had  arrived  !  They  would  redress 
on  land  the  power  we  won  at  sea.  One  man,  watching 
them  from  the  trenches,  remarked  that  they  seemed  to 
think  that  taking  our  position  would  be  a  picnic. 

There  was  no  finesse  or  subtle  skill  about  the  German 
attack.  It  was  just  a  plain,  straight  blow,  delivered  with 
terrific  force,  and  the  utmost  swiftness.  The  blue-grey 
troops  came  in  a  moving  wall  towards  our  trenches  in  close 
formation,  as  soon  as  their  guns  cleared  a  path  for  them. 
Our  men  thought  them  mad,  but  there  was  method  in  their 
madness. 

A  creeping,  Boer-like  attack  in  open  order,  with  the 
scattered  troops  slowly  advancing  from  cover  to  cover,  is 
disdained  by  the  Germans.  It  is  too  slow,  and  it  requires 
too  much  initiative  from  the  individual  infantryman.  The 
German  relies  on  his  military  machine,  on  his  110,000  non- 
commissioned officers,  who  keep  the  private  soldiers  in  such 
firm  control  that  a  column  will  fall  rather  than  break. 

In  tens  of  thousands  were  they  sacrificed  when  our 
men  opened  fire.  With  a  sureness  and  steadiness  of  aim 
unknown  in  Continental  warfare,  the  British  soldier  taught 
the  German  the  tragic  lesson  he  had  learned  from  the  Boer. 
Our  artillery,  admirably  handled,  raked  the  advancing 
enemy,  but  he  was  in  such  numbers  that  our  shells  and 


93 


shrapnel  could  not  stop  him.  The  gaps  in  the  distant 
columns  closed  as  soon,  almost,  as  they  were  made. 

The  columns  swept  onward — a  river  of  dim  grey,  almost 
invisible  on  the  green,  sunny  landscape,  and  spreading  in 
flood  against  the  British  trenches.  By  sheer  numbers  they 
defeated  our  artillery  fire.  They  could  not  be  killed 
quickly  enough  to  hinder  the  advance.  It  was  like  the 
onset  of  the  locked,  disciplined,  unshaken  horde  of  a  Zulu 
impi,  that  used  to  win  by  devoting  more  of  its  men  to  death 
than  the  defending  army  had  time  to  slay  before  the  position 
was  stormed. 

But,  as  the  Boers  long  since  proved,  the  brute  force  of 
a  Zulu  impi  attack  can  be  repulsed  simply  by  the  quality  of 
the  rifle  fire  of  the  defenders.  This  is  what  happened  round 
the  canal  of  Mons.  When  the  German  columns  came 
within  the  range  of  our  infantry,  they  met  so  steady,  well- 
directed  a  storm  of  bullets  that,  for  the  first  time  in  a 
hundred  years,  the  wonderful  Prussian  war  machine  was 
broken  up.  The  stricken  troops  halted,  looked  about  in  a 
dazed  way,  and  ran  like  hares. 

Our  men  were  as  cool  and  easy  as  if  they  were  shooting 
at  Bisley,  though  their  rifles  at  times  grew  extremely  hot 


trenches,  lighting  the  mark  for  the  whistling  shells.  German 
shrapnel,  it  appears,  did  not  do  much  damage — though  it 
was  more  harmful  than  German  rifle  fire.  The  shrapnel 
with  the  rain  of  bullets,  exploded  in  an  ineffectual  way. 
But  the  shrieking  German  shells — fired  six  at  a  time,  so 
that  one  burst  over  the  trench,  if  five  wasted  their  missiles 
of  death  on'  empty  ground — were  sometimes  calculated 
to  disturb  the  British  soldier. 

But  he  was  not  disturbed.  For  thirty-six  hours  he  held 
his  ground.  Six  times  the  German  commander  hurried 
up  vast  masses  of  fresh  troops,  concentrated  the  over- 
powering fire  of  his  artillery  to  cover  their  advance,  and 
then  hurled  them  on  the  British  position.  The  invincible 
Iron  Regiment  was  brought  up — the  irresistible  Prussian 
Guard.  One  and  all  staggered  back,  shattered,  stunned. 
The  price  our  army  paid  by  the  waters  of  the  Tugela  and 
the  Modder  was  recovered  a  hundredfold  by  the  canal  of  Mons. 

Often  our  cavalry  would  finish  what  our  infantry  began 
— the  foot  soldiers  sending  a  volley  into  the  hesitating 
enemy,  and  opening  for  the  hussars.  With  a  curdling  yell 
the  broken  Germans  fled.  And  none  of  the  German 
horsemen  stood  against  our  cavalry. 


Sunday,   August   23rd,    191 


Dawn   in  the  trenches. 


with  incessant  firing.  "  Pick  your  man  !  "  cried  our 
officers.  They  picked  him — in  hundreds — in  thousands. 
"  We  never  expected  anything  like  your  rifle  fire,"  said  a 
wounded  German  captain  afterwards.  "  It  was  staggering." 

A  French  officer  also  marvelled  at  the  extraordinary 
effect  of  the  fire  from  our  trenches,  under  which  the  grey 
masses  beyond  melted  and  scattered,  leaving  large,  faint 
stains  on  the  grass.  In  an  interval  between  the  onslaughts, 
he  came  down  to  look  at  our  men.  In  the  trench  in  which 
he  settled  himself  to  study  the  psychology  of  British  soldiers 
in  their  deadliest  hour  in  history,  a  furious  discussion  was 
going  on.  It  was  all  about  the  merits  or  demerits  of 
Gunboat  Smith,  the  American  prize-fighter  who  withdrew 
from  his  match  with  the  young  Englishman,  Ahearn  ! 

When  the  German  advance  was  resumed,  the  quarrel 
about  the  departure  of  the  Yankee  heavy-weight  dropped. 
The  men  turned  coolly  to  the  business  on  hand,  and  shot 
the  Germans  down  like  rabbits.  At  times  they  felt  sorry 
for  their  enemies.  It  seemed  to  them  they  were  not  giving 
the  foe  fair  play.  For  his  rifle  fire,  aimed  from  the  hip, 
was  ridiculously  bad.  "  Kaiser  Bill's  men,"  was  the  general 
saying,  "  couldn't  hit  a  haystack  at  fifty  yards." 

The  only  thing  from  which  our  men  as  a  whole  seem 
seriously  to  have  suffered  was  the  shell  fire  from  the  Krupp 
guns.  At  night  the  enemy's  searchlights  flashed  on  our 


Our  gunners  fought  just  as  well  as  our  infantry  and 
cavalrymen.  One  by  one  the  batteries  stopped  defending 
the' position.  The  German  leader,  feeling  sure  at  last  of 
his  ground,  ordered  an  immense  advance  of  fresh  troops 
against  the  British  trenches. 

Out  of  the  woods  the  Germans  swung  to  victory.  When 
they  were  well  within  range,  the  silent  British  guns 
encouraged  them  to  come  farther.  More  troops,  therefore, 
were  launched  to  make  good  the  probable  losses  from  the 
terrible  British  infantry  fire.  When  the  trap  was  full,  the 
British  guns  spoke  amid  the  crackle  of  the  rifles  and  the 
racket  of  the  hot,  steaming  Maxims.  So  again  the  moving 
grey  mass  disappeared. 

Apparently  there  were  not  many  bayonet  charges  at 
Mons.  The  Germans  were  usually  unable  to  get  near 
enough  to  our  trenches.  But  the  South  Lancashires  are 
said  to  have  got  home  with  terrible  effect  with  the  "  white 
arm,"  against  which  no  German — though  brave  to  the 
point  of  death  in  some  ways — cares  to  stand.  In  the  end 
our  troops  not  only  held  their  ground,  but  took  one  of  the 
German  positions.  Mons  was  a  greater  Waterloo,  but  our 
new  allies  on  this  occasion  were  unable  to  carry  out  the 
great  task  of  holding  their  line,  so  that  our  men  had  to 
begin  to  retire  on  Monday  from  the  field  of  their 
victory. 


91 


New- formed  Friendships  that  will  not  Fade 


Two  Belgian  soldiers,  one  a    native   of   the  Congo,  chat  with  a 
Jack  Tar  on  the  quay  at  Ostend. 

TTHE  photographs  on  this  page 
show  one  of  the  more  plea- 
sant sides  of  war.  The  soldiers 
of  different  nationalities  fight- 
ing in  the  same  cause  fraternise 
and  become  acquainted  with  the 
excellencies  of  each  other. 

Colour  is  no  bar  to  genuine 
comradeship.  The  British  soldier 
soon  loses  the  insular  attitude 
of  "  He's  a  blooming  foreigner  ! 
Heave  a  brick  at  him,  Bill  !  " 
Instead,  he  links  arms  and 
gives  evidence  of  sincere  friend- 
ship— the  kinship  of  brothers 
in  battle,  sharers  of  the  same 
hardships,  sufferers  in  the  same 
cause,  helpers  to  one  victory. 

And  difference  in  language 
is  equally  futile  in  preventing 
the  mutual  admiration  that 
comes  when  brave  men  recog- 
nise bravery  in  others. 


Highlanders  in  France  being  regaled  with  coffee— and  something 
equally  welcome  (note  the  bottles)— by  a  French  lady. 

The     fields     of 
a      vast    _open-air 
where 
working 
language 
acquired 
always 
Parisian, 
learned 


war     \\cre 
academy 

Tommy  "     gained     a 
knowledge      of     the 
of     his    allies.      The 
accent      may       not 
have       been       pure 
and      the      phrases 
may    have    contained 


Sharing  the  new 


Belgian  and  British 
newspaper  together. 


defenders   read 


more  of  "  argo  "  than  of 
elegance,  but  they  served  the 
turn  and  made  it  possible 
to  express  to  his  foreign  friends 
the  thoughts  of  his  mind. 
He  gave  as  much  as  he  got, 
and  many  a  French  and 
Belgian  soldier  acquired  a 
smattering  of  English,  per- 
haps flavoured  strongly  with 
the  accent  of  the  Humber 
or  the  Dee,  that  will  be- 
tray the  birth  shire  of  his 
professors. 


A  London  "taxi,"  commandeered  for  service  in  France,  finds  itself 
in  a  strange  land  and  makes  itself  at  home. 


A  Belgian  soldier  discusses  the  war  with  a  British 
soldier  at  Folkestone. 


95 


British  Machine-Guns  Mow  Down  German  Column 


The  Official  Press  Bureau  did  not  waste  any  words  in  its  descrip- 
tion of  the  sparkling  British  success  at  Landrecies.  Its  plain, 
unvarnished  account  ran  as  follows  :  "  A  German  infantry  brigade 
advanced  in  the  closest  order  into  the  narrow  street,  which  they 
completely  filled.  Our  machine-guns  were  brought  to  bear  on 


this  target  from  the  end  of  the  town.  The  head  of  the  column 
was  swept  away,  a  frightful  panic  ensued,  and  it  Is  estimated 
that  no  fewer  than  800  to  900  dead  and  wounded  Germans  were 
lying  in  this  street  alone."  Contrast  this  unassuming  account 
with  the  screaming  reports  of  mythical  German  victories  I 


96 


Fighting  the  Invaders  "Yard  by  Yard" 


The  German  War   Lords  hurled  such  an   irresistible  mass  of  men  against  the  Allies  that  the   latter  were  obliged  to  abandon  their 
position  on  the  French  frontier  and  fight  retiring  actions.     As  they  recede  they  throw  up  trenches. 


Defenders  in  a  trench   naturally   have  a  great  advantage  over  any  attacking  force.     The    Allies  laugh  at  Germany's   rifle-fire,   but 
her  artillery,  assisted   by  aeroplanes  which  fly  over  our  lines  and  signal  where  to  drop  shells,  has  proved  very  effective. 

yfKggjjm^gjjjjjg^gfjijmmi!j^mgmmm^~  «•>  ~f,, WIK- 


A  fearful  toll   was  extracted  from   Germany  for  its  invasion.     Even   if  the  enemy   had   been  fortunate  enough  to  reduce   Paris,  he 
would   have  found  that  its  capture  entailed  an  appallingly  greater  expenditure  of  life  than  it  did   In  1870. 


Tu  face  I'tvjv  97 


97 


Bedfordshires  in  a  Hot  Corner  in  France 


Furious  Charge  of  British  Cavalry  at  Mons 


At  Mons,  a  Belgian  mining  town  some  twenty-eight 
miles  south-west  of  Waterloo,  the  first  great  British  battle 
for  the  salvation  of  France  took  place  on  Sunday, 
August  23rd,  and  the  following  day.  For  thirty-six  hours 
the  cavalry,  artillery,  and  infantry  out-fought"  a  German 
force  of  much  superior  strength.  Some  British  soldiers  had 


not  taken  their  boots  off  since  they  landed  in  France  ;  yet, 
after  marching  rapidly  to  Mons,  they  threw  up  trenches, 
and  fought  night  and  day  without  a  rest.  But  tired 
though  they  were  when  they  started,  they  shot  so  well 
that  their  dead  foes  were  piled  up  in  heaps  before  them.  A 
wounded  German  officer,  taken  prisoner,  remarked  that  the 


99 


— The  Uhlans  get  the  Surprise  of  their  Lives 


rifle  fire  was  "staggering"  ;  nothing  like  it  had  been 
imagined.  And  the  British  cavalry  !  Men  who  afterwards 
arrived  from  the  front  said  that  the  cavalrymen  rode  like 
madmen  against  the  German  horsemen.  They  had  heard 
much  about  the  Uhlans — the  men  who  had  made  their 
name  ring  horribly  through  the  whole  world  by  atrocious 


tortures  and  murders  of  the  non-combatant  peasantry  of 
Belgium.  When  the  opportunity  came  to  meet  them,  the 
eagerness  of  the  cavalrymen  astonished  their  own  officers. 
The  Uhlans  had  the  surprise  of  their  lives.  Riding  with 
tremendous  dash,  the  British  cavalry  cut  down  the 
torturers  of  little  children,  and  swept  them  from  the  field. 


100 


THE   GREAT    EPISODES   OF   THE  WAR 

The   Wonderful    Retreat   from   Mons 


E  British  Army  has  been  in  some   perilous  positions, 
J^       but  never  has  a    large  British  force  found  itself  in 
such  terrible  difficulties  as  faced   Sir  John    French 
and     his    troops    at     Mons,     in     Belgium,     on     Monday, 
August  24th. 

They  were  on  the  left  edge  of  the  Franco-British  front, 
stretching  down  from  Belgium.  The  northern  part  of  this 
line  was  retiring  to  avoid  being  shattered  by  the  victorious 
German  host  which  had  stormed  Namur,  repulsed  the 
French  at  Charleroi,  and  made  a  successful  counter  attack. 

So,  although  the  British  force  was  triumphantly  holding 
Mons,  its  position  was  completely  overthrown  by  the 
withdrawing  movement  of  its  Allies,  which  began  on  Sunday, 
August  23rd.  The  Germans  took  swift  advantage  of  this 
condition  of  things.  They  pursued  the  French,  but  massed 
far  more  strongly  against  the  British.  Their  tremendous 
efforts  against  our  men  were,  as  is  reported,  partly  inspired 
by  an  extraordinary  order  issued  from  Aix-la-Chapelle  by 
the  Kaiser  to  his  northern  forces,  commanding  them  to 
"  exterminate  French's 
contemptible  little 
army." 

General  Kluck,  with 
200,000  men,  began  to 
encircle  our  troops  on 
their  left.  Then  on 
our  right  General  Bulow 
advanced  southward 
with  another  superior 
army,  ready  to  swerve 
and  hold  our  small  force 
while  Kluck  smashed  it. 

What  odds  our  men 
would  have  fought 
against  had  they  got 
closed  between  Kluck' 
the  hammer  and  Bulow 
the  anvil  is  hard  to 
calculate.  Perhaps  six 
to  one — perhaps  more. 
But  Sir  John  French 
saw  to  it  that  things 
did  not  fall  out  in  this 
way.  He  had  learnt 
round  Ladysmith  to 
conduct  rearguard 
actions  against  better 
fighters  than  the  Ger- 
mans. Now  he  gave 
the  world  the  supreme 
example  in  military 
history  of  the  handling 
of  troops  in  the  most 
perilous  of  positions. 
What  Sir  John  Moore 
did  in  the  retreat  to 
Corunna  against  Soult 
and  Napoleon,  when  the  odds  were  two  to  one  against  him, 
was  excelled  by  Sir  John  French  against  the  odds  of  three 
to  one,  and  sometimes  more. 

Leaving  a  considerable  body  of  troops  near  Mons  to 
engage  the  attention  of  Bulow,  he  outspread  a  fan  of  cavalry 
westward  to  test  the  strength  of  Kluck's  encircling  move- 
ment. The  main  British  force  struck  downwards  towards 
the  French  fortress  town  of  Maubeuge,  and  on  Monday  night, 
August  24th,  it  stretched  from  Maubeuge  eastward  to 
Kluck's  army. 

But  Sir  John  French  felt  from  the  pressure  Kluck  was 
exerting  on  him  that  Maubeuge  was  a  dangerous  place  to 
stay  in,  especially  as  the  French  armies  were  still  retreating. 
The  country  was  covered  with  standing  crops,  which  would 
have  limited  the  field  of  fire  of  our  troops  had  they 
entrenched  there. 

So  at  dawn  on  Tuesday,  August  25th,  the  British  com- 
mander ordered  a  further  retirement  southward.  By  the 


Picture-plan  of  the  country  around  Mons  and  Maubeuge 


evening  most  of  our  men  were  exhausted  by  marching 
and  fighting.  But  the  skill  and  audacity  of  their  leader 
saved  the  situation. 

French  worked  wonders  with  his  men.  He  had  an  army 
of  young  athletes,  trained  by  himself,  and  he  called  on 
them  to  fight  as  never  men  had  fought  before.  For  days 
they  marched  in  battle  manoeuvres,  dug  themselves  in,  shot, 
rose  for  a  succession  of  bayonet  charges.  For  nights  they 
continued  their  southward  retreat,  tramping  in  the  darkness, 
and  fighting  still,  if  necessary. 

The  Germans  allowed  our  men  no  rest.  Using  their 
superiority  in  numbers  to  full  advantage,  they  kept  up  a 
continuous  fight  in  enormous  masses.  Here  and  there  our 
men  gained  a  respite  by  some  trick.  Knowing,  for  instance, 
that  the  Germans  were  becoming  fearful  of  our  deadly 
infantry  fire,  our  troops  would  dig  a  trench  in  their  rear, 
and  leave  their  caps  on  it.  When  the  German  cavalry  or 
foot  soldiers  saw  the  trench  they  kept  at  a  distance. 

They  had  learned  by  tragic  experience  what  it  would  cost 

them  to  take  a  British 
position  by  a  sudden 
charge.  They  waited 
till  their  guns  came  up 
and  swept  the  ditch 
with  shell  and  shrapnel 
in  a  thorough  manner. 
In  the  meantime  our 
army  got  away,  and 
fed,  and  made  another 
trench.  Resolute  not 
to  be  tricked  again,  the 
Uhlans  rode  up  to  the 
apparently  empty  ditch. 
But  a  row  of  capless 
heads  appeared,  and  if 
all  the  horsemen  were 
not  shot  the  rest  were 
bayoneted.  The  horses 
came  in  useful  for  our 
cavalrymen  who  were 
wearing  out  their 
mounts. 

Oh,  our  marvellous 
cavalry !  Cavalry  fight- 
ing is  a  hand-to-hand 
affair,  sabre  against 
sabre,  lance  against 
bayonet,  sword  against 
machine-gun  and  can- 
non. On  the  individual 
skill,  pluck,  and  dash 
of  each  cavalryman  the 
issues  of  a  continual 
series  of  hundreds  of 
fights  depended.  By 
sheer  strength  of  arm 
and  horsemanship  our 
outnumbered  horsemen  continually  won  the  field. 

They  attacked  against  impossible  odds — a  hundred 
German  troops  to  every  single  Briton.  The  huge  mass  of 
blue-grey  men  advanced  to  destroy  its  insignificant  prey. 
The  British  cavalry  suddenly  became  aware  of  the  destruc- 
tion that  threatened  it.  It  retired,  with  the  Germans  in 
headlong  pursuit.  Then  there  was  a  crash  of  artillery  from 
an  unexpected  position,  and  the  blue-grey  mass  was  blown 
apart  by  shell,  shrapnel,  or  even  case-shot.  The  British 
cavalry  squadron  had  been  dangled  as  a  bait  to  lead  the 
German  troops  up  for  slaughter  by  our  gunners  ! 

Our  gunners  risked  themselves,  their  horses,  and  their 
guns  with  the  same  daring  adroitness.  At  need,  one  man 
did  the  work  of  a  whole  gun's  crew,  and  did  it  steadily  and 
well— with  all  his  comrades  dead  or  disabled  around  him — 
until  he,  too,  fell.  Then  the  nearest  body  of  cavalry  had 
to  save  the  guns,  as  Captain  Grenfell  of  the  gth  Lancers 
did,  just  after  he  had  been  wounded  in  both  legs  and  lost 


101 


two  fingers.  But  there  were  times  when  our  guns  were 
put  out  of  action  by  the  death  of  all  the  gunners  and  the 
horses,  and  no  cavalry  was  near  enough  to  ride  out  and 
recover  the  guns  from  the  hostile  horsemen  sweeping  down 
on  them. 

It  was  on  one  of  these  occasions  that  our  infantryman 
showed  what  he  will  do  for  the  guns  that  protect  and 
support  him.  Two  companies  of  Munsters  recovered  one 
of  our  batteries  by  a  bayonet  attack  on  German  cavalry 
and  against  a  terrific  fire  from  the  German  artillery.  The 
Irishmen  were  ordered  to  abandon  the  guns  they  had  saved, 
for  there  were  no  horses  available  to  move  the  battery. 
But  the  Munsters  shot  more  German  riders,  took  their 
horses,  and  harnessed  them  to  the  guns.  Then,  as  there 
were  still  insufficient  horses  to  do  the  work,  the  men  made 
themselves  beasts  of 
burden,  and  dragged  the 
battery  about  till  night- 
fall. It  must  be  re-  I 
membered  that  this  was 
done  by  men  already 
weary  with  long  marches, 
t  r  e  n  c  h-d  i  g  g  i  n  g,  and 
fighting. 

It  is,  however,  almost 
unfair  to  distinguish  any 
regiment  of  tha  British 
force  by  mentioning  the 
deeds  it  did  in  the  retreat 
from  Mons  to  Cambrai 
and  Le  Cateau  from  Mon- 
day, August  24th,  to 
Wednesday,  August  26th. 
What  Captain  Grenfell 
performed  every  man  in 
the  army  did  in  his 
measure.  Many  of  our 
wounded  mastered  their 
bodily  weakness  and  pain, 
and  battled  on  to  the 
death.  All  fpught  against  *£ 
heavy  odds,  and  what  is 
much  more  important 
and  inspiring,  they  strug- 
gled against  utter  weari- 
ness of  body  and  the 
numbing  effect  of  fatigue 
on  the  brain. 

At  the  critical  moment 
many  of  our  men  were 
too  tired  to  move.  This 
happened  on  Wednesday, 
August  26th,  when  Kluck 
was  encircling  our  troops 
near  Cambrai.  There  was 
a  strong  French  cavalry 
corps  under  General  Sorbet 
eastward  of  our  position. 
Sir  John  French  asked 
the  French  horsemen  for 
help.  But  their  horses 
were  too  tired  to  carry 
them  to  the  assistance 
of  our  outworn,  out- 
numbered, hard  -  pressed 
troops. 

Westward,  at  Arras, 
there  was  a  much  fresher 
French  force  under  General  d'Amade ;  but  Kluck 
seems  to  have  driven  a  strong  wedge  between  these 
French  reserves  and  his  immediate  prey — our  wearied 
army. 

Then,  with  the  immense  force  under  his  command,  Kluck, 
at  dawn  on  August  26th,  hooked  part  of  our  army  round 
at  Le  Cateau,  near  the  town  of  Cambrai.  So  certain  was 
Kluck  of  the  annihilation  or  surrender  of  our  men,  that  he 
reported  his  victory  to  the  Kaiser,  and  the  wireless  station 
at  Berlin  announced  it  to  the  world. 

But  then  was  seen  with  what  force  and  majesty  the 
British  fight.  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien  was  in  command 
of  the  Second  Corps  and  Fourth  Division  at  Le  Cateau, 


$ 


General  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien. 

"  1  must  put  on  record  my  deep  appreciation  of  the  valuable  service*  rendered  by 
General  Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien.  1  say  ivithout  hesitation  that  the  saving  of 
the  left  wing  of  the  army  on  the  morning  of  the  26th  August  could  never  have 
been  accomplished  unless  a  commander  of  rare  and  unusual  coolness,  intrepidity, 
and  determination  had  been  present."— GENERAL  FHEXCH'S  DESPATCH,  ?TH  SEPTEMBER. 


against  which  the  Germans  began  their  movement.  It 
was  impossible  to  send  him  any  reinforcements,  as  our 
First  Corps  was  utterly  fatigued,  after  hacking  its 
way  to  Landrecies  and  beating  off  an  attack  by 
40,000  Germans,  who  swept  on  them  at  night  from  a 
forest. 

Sir  Horace  Smith-Dorrien  and  his  small,  battered  force 
had  therefore  to  face  alone  the  full  force  of  Kluck's  attack. 
The  odds  were  more  than  four  to  one  in  guns  and  men. 
There  was  no  time  for  our  tired  soldiers  to  entrench  them- 
selves properly,  and  they  had  to  lie  exposed  to  the 
dreadful  fire  of  the  overpowering  German  artillery  of 
650  guns. 

There  were  battles  in  the  sky  as  well  as  in  the  fields. 
The  men  of  our  Royal  Flying  Corps  wheeled  above  the 

armies,  shot  at  by  friend 
and  foe,  and,  drawing 
their  revolvers,  they 
chased  the  German  avi- 
ators, who  were  directing 
the  fire  of  the  Krupp 
guns  below.  By  superior 
airmanship  and  marks- 
manship our  airmen 
brought  down  five  of  the 
enemy's  machines. 

Meanwhile,  the  decisive 
attack  opened.  In  ava- 
lanche after  avalanche  the 
German  troops  swept 
against  our  men,  lying  in 
open  order  with  shell  and 
shrapnel  bursting  over 
them  i  n  extraordinary 
quantities.  When  the 
German  artilleryman 
ceased  their  deadly  work, 
for  fear  of  blowing  away 
their  own  advancing 
JK.  troops,  the  moment  ar- 
,.£  rived  on  which  the  fate 
£5  of  our  Expeditionary 
Force  and  the  French 
armies  depended. 

The  Germans  had  to  be 
stopped.  If  their  advance 
continued,  they  would 
capture  the  rest  of  our 
troops  and  swoop  on  the 
retiring  French  lines  to 
the  east.  The  French 
were  fighting  bravely  in  a 
series  of  rearguard  actions 
against  other  German 
armies.  The  arrival  of 
Kluck  on  their  left  flank 
would  probably  convert 
their  retreat  into  a 
rout.  France  would  be 
lost. 

Such  was  the  awful 
position  of  affairs  that 
Sir  Horace  Smith- 
Dorrien  and  his  men  rose 
with  high,  steady  courage 
to  meet.  The  masses  of 
German  infantrymen 
came  on — five  deep  and  shoulder  to  shoulder — to  deliver 
the  mortal  blow.  But  our  troops  gave  them  "  the 
mad  minute."  This  is  fifteen  rounds  of  well-aimed  fire 
from  each  magazine  rifle,  with  less  than  four  seconds 
between  each  shot. 

The  Germans  wavered,  broke,  and  fled.  Our  cavalrymen 
and  intrepid  gunners  then  covered  the  retirement  of  their 
infantry.  But  Kluck's  two  hundred  thousand  had  suffered 
too  much  to  undertake  a  vigorous  pursuit.  The  German 
general  withdrew  to  reorganise  his  four  battered  army 
corps.  The  flanking  movement  was  stopped,  and,  the 
situation  saved.  A  few  days  later  the  positions  were 
reversed  and  our  great  advance  began. 


102 


Hammer  Mightier  than  the  Sword  at  Compiegne 


HE  berserker  rage  of  battle  inspires  modern  men  just 
as  it  did  their  forebears  of  several  centuries  ago, 
when  men  frequently  worked  themselves  up  to  a  pitch  of 
aggressive  fury  and  rushed  into  the  fight,  running  amok 
among  the  ranks  of  the  enemy.  Human  nature  remains 
the  same  at  all  times  and  in  all  climes.  At  the  French  town 
of  Compiegne  on  September  ist,  during  the  great  retreat 
when  the  overwhelming  odds  of  the  Kaiser's  hosts  forced 
the  little  Bntish  army  back  and  back  and  back  fighting 
one  of  the  most  brilliant  rearguard  battles  in  the  history 
of  war,  the  6th  Dragoons  charged  the  Germans.  The 
regimental  shoeing-smith  was,  of  course,  not  a  combatant 
but  he  was  a  man  of  undaunted  courage  and  brilliant 
daring,  as  well  as  being  possessed  of  a  forearm  with  the 
strength  of  an  engine  piston.  He  was  unarmed  with  any 
conventional  weapon  of  war.  But  that  did  not  prevent 


him  joining  the  charge.  He  took  the  first  weapon  that 
came  to  hand — the  hammer  with  which  he  shod  the  horses 
of  the  regiment,  and  which  he  knew  so  well  how  to  wield. 
And  he  put  it  to  a  use  for  which  it  was  never  intended. 
It  was  essentially  a  weapon  of  attack,  not  of  defence,  and 
was  by  its  very  nature  unsuited  to  afford  its  bearer  pro- 
tection against  the  bayonets  and  swords  of  the  enemy 
attacked.  Nevertheless,  in  the  hands  of  the  intrepid 
blacksmith,  who  wielded  it  as  if  inspired  by  ten  thousand 
devils,  it  cracked  many  German  skulls,  and  no  man  in  the 
charge  had  a  greater  toll  of  German  loss  to  his  credit  than 
the  farrier  turned  warrior  for  the  nonce.  He  came  through 
his  adventure  unhurt  and  with  the  head  of  his  hammer 
moist  and  red  with  the  evidence  of  his  prowess.  Then  he 
returned  to  his  anvil,  prepared  to  repeat  the  performance 
should  need  arise. 


103 


Ye  sons  of  France,  awake  to  glory  ! 
Hark,  hark  !     What  myriads  'gainst  you  rise  ! 
Your  children,   wives,  and  grandsires  hoary  ; 
Behold  their  tears  and  hear  their  cries  ! 

Behold  their  tears  and  hear  their  cries  ! 
Shall  hateful  tyrants,  hate  displaying. 
With  hireling  hosts,  a  robber  band. 
Affright  and  desolate  the  land 
While  peace  and  liberty  lie  bleeding  .> 
To  arms,  to  arms,  ye  brave  ! 
Th'  avenging  sword  imsheath  ! 
March  on,  march  on  !     All  hearts  resolved 
on  liberty  or  death. 

— THE  MARSEILLAISE. 


With  the  Fighting 
Forces  of   France    j 


"  Allons,   enfants   de   la  patrie,  le  jour  do  gloire   est  arrive!' 


104 


The  Soldier-Leaders  France  Relied  Upon 


General  Joffre  (second  from  the  right)  talking  to  General  de  Castelnau. 


General  Pau,  the  dashing    French   Leader. 


DOTH  General  Joffre  and  Lord  Kitchener  should  know 
something  about  German  methods  of  war,  for  in 
their  youth  both  of  them  fought  for  France  in  the  war  of 
1870.  When  Joffre  was  elected  head  of  the  French  Army 
in  1911  by  a  unanimous  decision  of  the  Cabinet,  all 
his  countrymen  were  glad.  Practically  his  only  rival 
for  the  position  was  the  dashing  veteran,  General  Pau, 
whom,  at  the  first  opportunity  he  had,  he  called  to  his 
aid  to  lead  one  of  the  armies  of  the  Franco- British  battle- 
front. 

Joffre  made  his  name  by  nine  years  of  hard  service  in  the 
French  Soudan  and  in  the  campaign  that  resulted  in  the 
capture  of  Timbuctoo.  But  it  was  not  until  1905,  at  the 
age  of  fifty-three,  that  he  won  the  epaulettes  of  a  brigadier- 
general.  He  next  distinguished  himself  as  a  military 
engineer  by  his  work  on  the  eastern  defences  of  France, 
and  took  part  in  the  last  reorganisation  of  the  French  Army. 

Sparing  in  words,  bluff  in  manner,  and  heavy  of  build, 
Joffre  had  for  three  years  worked  steadily  at  strengthening 


his  country  by  combating  all  political  influences  in  military 
affairs.  A  Republican  himself,  he  never  spares  his  generals 
because  of  their  Republican  sympathies.  A  few  months 
before  the  war  began  he  startled  the  French  public  by  retiring 
five  commanders  belonging  to  his  own  party  who  had  not 
handled  their  troops  properly  in  the  manoeuvres.  Then, 
during  the  war,  he  at  once  dismissed  some  high  officers 
in  Alsace  because  they  lost  a  battle  they  might  have  won. 
General  Joffre  appeared  to  rely  on  General  Pau,  the 
one-armed  Monarchist  soldier,  and  General  de  Castelnau, 
the  Clericalist,  who  was  his  assistant  on  the  General  Staff. 
One  excellent  result  of  this  negligence  of  all  politics  is  that 
every  Frenchman  became  united  in  the  defence  of  France. 
Joffre  has  won  the  respect  of  his  men  by  his  thorough- 
going efficiency.  But  he  is  far  from  being  a  typical  French- 
man. He  has,  for  instance,  an  almost  disconcerting 
capacity  for  silence,  and  the  democracy  of  Paris,  after  the 
battle  at  Charleroi,  began  to  clamour  for  more  information 
about  the  first  phase  of  the  terrific  contest. 


Battery  of   French  artillery  advancing  over  flat  open  country  to  a  difficult  line  of  wooded  rising  ground. 


w 

i 

D 

r 

S 

U 

E 

•- 

i 

T 
^i 

c 

u 

1 

c 
10 

£/   X    — 

rt  o>  " 

•A. 

i 

-c 

t£ 

.: 

-„ 

~ 

-; 

D 

•"-1 

* 

~ 

-r 

^ 

u 

U 

= 

s 

-. 

- 

T 

.f 

•_ 

— 

" 

^, 

^ 

M 

a 

n 

*j 

> 

V 

E 

- 

/. 

i 

S^i^ 

U 

^i 

~s 

^ 

r 

"r 

Tr, 

<j 

3 

c 

'- 

7 

;x 

- 

™ 

g 

1 

C* 
_^ 

U 

f_ 

| 

d 

L 

—  • 

™ 

1 

„ 

E 

O 

'    ' 

u 

•_• 

o 

s 

4J   '/; 

St  — 

u 

m 
t 

3 

•r 

a 

> 

rt 

:/ 

i 

V 

o 

jr 

_; 

z 

. 

u 

^ 

B£ 

J 

•=•  ii-3 

> 

^ 

u 

<« 

2 

2 

- 

i 

h 

1 

pq 

.d 

-c 

6C 

fl 

M 

5 
u 

c 

rt 

7f 

i 

u 

e 

D 

a: 

~ 

OJ 
-L 

- 

'<_" 

ja 

-^ 

[xj 

U 

— 

•/ 

T 

< 

2 

\  ' 

b 

•5 

u 

^ 

V 

-- 
— 

"3 
2 

g 

a 

o" 

i 

i 

z 

w 

JT 

- 

a 

< 

c 

u 

ill 

^^ 

»(S 

.= 

R) 

i 

~ 

^: 

c 

-„ 

o 

Lr 

_ 

3 

fl 

,— 

"^ 

d 

~ 

: 

H 

09 

"3 

? 

c 

-." 

^ 

(!) 

£ 

i 

-d 

,^^g.r, 

£  *  I     a  a  i 

iUlliJ 

O     a,  be  <u        3  'S 
U 


:.   >.  o  _:.  ^  .,- 

"l^slJ 

o  >.J:K  a  « 
j^lisS 

-  "Z-.   "  r3 

3--§^jiS 

S^gfjj 

;s>.~  .:•? 

lll^l 

c.  *  •=  ./  3  5 
^•Sg>S.2J 
S'g  a  g  s^g 

•^    O    (/)    J^  ^,    O 

_  g1,..  »j  .2  « 

=         00    >  M 

|| ' »  S  » I 

*'  °  c^x'5 

^  >.'u       *-  •* 


X 
'/. 

—   5 


>.  >.  s 

"X       n^C 

i    s-3       i"1 


Cj  *"*   3 

5^?»| 

E  " 


gill! 

ri    fl,  u  T  ^ 


0;  ~ 
<C     , 


!«5 

-  J=  c-  S 
^  «  oj 


B  i  8 

S  —  S  ""  S 

3    O    tS          .j 


:  i 
aj  ^ 

•^  £" 


~*  £•=  «' 

ca'^Sl 

'£  o"s  c5 


fit 

>. 


°i;§ 


OJL 

*  £ 


3D  rt 

i-    5^    Oj 


s-Sfi 


c—  = 

=•="" 

Ssd 

sǤ 

CJ   C    fl 

SS<; 


na 

•o  « 

»!  . 


S  v 

c^= 


I/} 
u 

g8 

^g 

*s 

s-S 

•si 


105 


How  the  French  Soldiers  Set  Out  for  the  Front 


With  laughing  faces  and  merry  jests,  the  pretty  milliners' 
assistants  of  Paris,  the  famous  "  midinettes,"  have  said  "  au 
revoir  "  to  their  friends,  the  keen  young  soldiers  of  the  capital. 
On  some  closed  shops  notices  state  that  the  owners  have  mobi- 
le 3a  r 


lised,  and  will  re-open  "  after  the  Victory."  In  the  railway- 
stations,  such  as  the  Qare  de  l-yon,  the  infantry  waited,  cool 
and  tranquil,  for  trains  to  hurry  them  to  the  terrific  struggle 
on  the  frontiers. 


100 


Along  the  Fighting  Front  of  the  Great  War 


High,  wooded  frontier  lands  of  Alsace,  seen  from 
the  French  side. 

On  the  Ardennes — a  lovely,  quiet  land  of  romance,  with 
its  rounded,  wooded,  flowery  hills,  its  grey,  fantastic  rocks, 
flashing  streams,  and  old-world  towns  and  hamlets — all 
the  grim,  terrible  forces  of  modern  war  burst.  The  thing 
at  first  seemed  a  nightmare.  In  the  idyllic  forest,  fragrant 
with  memories  of  "As  You  Like  It "  and  "  Love's  Labour's 
Lost,"  where,  as  Byron,  in  his  historic  poem  on  Waterloo, 
says,  "  Ardenne  waves  above  her  green  leaves,  dewy 
with  Nature's  teardrops  as  .they  pass,"  two  million  troops 


COBLMZ  —:H. 


The  Vosges  country,   wild,   broken,   and  full   of 
cover,   between  the  armies. 

were  massed  for  conflict  towards  the  close  of  August.  They 
were  armed  with  picric  shells,  bomb-dropping  aeroplanes, 
and  far-ranging  guns  mighty  in  destruction. 

The  battle  front  stretched  for  250  miles,  from  a  spot 
close  to  the  field  of  Waterloo,  in  Belgium,  to  the  lowest 
point  of  Alsace,  where  Belfort,  the  Gibraltar  of  eastern 
France,  guards  the  French  flank.  Never,  in  the  authentic 
records  of  history,  has  there  been  so  stupendous  a  scene 
of  conflict. 

The  main  forces  of  the  German 
invading  host  were  reported  to  be 
massed  to  the  east  of  the  River 
Meuse,  between  Liege  and  Luxem- 
burg, ready  to  attempt  either  to 
"  hack  their  way  through  "  Belgium, 
or  to  break  down  the  French 
defences  farther  south.  Some  Ger- 
man army  corps  were  entrenching 
from  Liege  to  the  Dutch  border,  in 
order  to  prevent  a  turning  move- 
ment on  their  right  flank. 

The  allied  armies  were  awaiting 
the  terrific  onslaught  of  the  invaders 
along  a  line  from  Liege  to  Namur. 
At  both  these  places  a  system  of 
steel-capped  forts  supported  the  de- 
fenders in  their  efforts  of  resistance. 
Namur,  equal  to  Liege  as  a  delaying 
fortress,  and  superior  in  defensive 
position,  was  abundantly  garri- 
soned, and  supported  by  the  allied 
field  troops. 

It  was  expected  that  the  massed 
German  troops,  ready  to  be  hurried 
forward  under  the  cover  of  tre- 
mendous siege  guns,  would  fling 
themselves  through  the  gap,  nearly 
eighty  miles  wide,  between  Namur 
in  Belgium  and  Verdun  in  France. 

This  has  always  been  the  easiest 
path  of  invasion  into  France,  and 
the  French  have  covered  it  only  by 
small  and  weak  defences  at  Mont- 
medy  and  Mezieres.  Again,  there  is 
another  gap  of  about  thirty-five 
miles  farther  to  the  south,  between 
Toul  and  Epinal.  It  is  covered 
only  by  the  Moselle. 

Both  these  gaps,  however,  were 
specially  left  by  General  Sere  de 
Rivieres,  who  drew  up  the  scheme 
of  defence  that  it  has  taken  the 
French  forty  years  to  work  out. 
They  are  designed  as  traps,  with  a 
view  to  imposing  certain  routes  on 
the  invader  instead  of  allowing  him 
to  choose  his  own  paths.  Germany 


First  positions  of  the  two  million  trooos  of  the  warring   nations. 


107 


Peaceful  Scenes  Before  the  Tide  of  Battle  Rose 


3elfort,  the  Gibraltar  of   eastern   France,   that   dominates 
southern  Alsace. 

was  so  afraid  of  what  would 
happen  if  she  walked  into  either 
of  the  traps,  that  she  dared  the 
hostility  of  Britain  in  an  attempt 
to  obtain  a  third  path  of  advance 
through  Belgium  to  Lille.  But  at 
the  end  of  one  week  it  seemed 
as  though  the  brilliant,  surprising 
skill  and  fighting  power  of  the 
small  army  of  Belgium  had  com- 
pelled Germany  to  take  the  path 
fixed  forty  years  before  by 
French  strategists,  for  only  the 
two  gaps  below  Namur  and  be- 
low Verdun  remained  open. 

Meanwhile,  the  French  airmen 
watched  the  German  preparations, 
and  the  French  commander  accu- 
mulated army  corps  to  parry  the 
expected  blow.  At  each  of  the 
gaps  a  French  host  was  waiting 
in  prepared  positions,  while  a  fan 
of  scouting  cavalrymen  tested  at 
almost  every  point  the  spirit  and 
dash  of  the  advanced  bodies  of 
hostile  horsemen.  Then  it  was 
expected  that  by  a  counter- 


Namur,  in  Belgium,  stronger  than   Liege,   on   the   main  army 
route  into  France. 


Mulhouse,   the  Alsatian  town,  where  Germans,   Austrians,  and    French   have  fought. 


stroke  across  the  Alsace-Lorraine  frontier,  from  Thionville  to 
Mulhouse,  where  the  Germans  appeared  to  be  in  relatively 
weak  force,  large  masses  of  French  troops  would  relieve 
the  pressure  on  the  allied  armies  fighting  the  main  battle 
between  Namur  and  Verdun.  This  counterstroke  would 
endanger  the  German  line  of  communications. 

But  the  chief  tactical  feature  of  the  situation  seemed 


to  be  the  disadvantage  at  which  the  Germans  were  placed 
by  the  magnificent  work  of  the  Liege  forts,  when  advancing 
through  the  rough,  hilly,  wooded  country  of  the  Ardennes. 
The  scanty  population,  the  scarceness  of  railways,  and 
the  damage  done  by  the  Belgians  to  all  the  lines  of  com- 
municatioi  ,  appeared  to  make  the  task  of  feeding  the  vast 
German  masses  of  men  a  matter  of  extraordinary  difficulty. 


Bitsch,  a  strong  German  fortress  town  on  the  Alsatian  frontier. 


103 


Leaves  from  a  War  Correspondent's  Note-Book 


Expressly  written  for 
The   War    Illustrated 


By  A.  G.  HALES 
How   the   French   were   trapped   on   the   Plateau   near   Metz 


During  the  South  African  War,  Mr.  A.  G.  Hales  made  a  high  repulalinn 
as  a  war  correspondent.  His  glowing  descriptions,  the  vivid  tensity 
of  the  language  in  which  he  pictures  the  human  side  of  war,  the  aptness 
of  his  metaphors,  and  his  fearless  comments,  combine  to  thrill  us  as  we 
read  his  tear  letters.  He  has  been  to  the  front  in  France,  and  from  Paris 
has  sent  tu  several  noteworthy  contributions,  one  o\  which  appears 
below. 

PARIS. 

A  BITTER  battle  had  been  raging  for  hours  between 
Mitael  and  Metz.     T.he  troops  on  both  the  French 
and  German  sides  were  of  the  finest.     The  Germans 
were   fighting   with   a   savage   ferocity   that   proved   their 
descent   from   the   white   barbarians   who   of   old   overran 
Europe  and  gave  the  people  to  the  sword,  their  homesteads 
to  the  flames. 

The  French  battled  with  all  their  old-time  brilliancy, 
for  never  since  the  sons  of  France  first  learned  to  fight 
have  the  men  of  this  gallant  breed  displayed  finer  qualities 
of  dash  and  class  than  in  this  campaign.  So  fiery  was 
their  valour,  so  headstrong  their  pluck,  that  again  and 
again  the  infantry  got  out  of  hand,  and,  without  waiting 
for  orders,  returned  headlong  to  the  onset,  trying  to  carry 
all  before  them  at  the  point  of  the  bayonet.  Their  officers 
tried  to  hold  them  back,  but  in  vain. 

The    Germans 
Beaten    Back 

The  German  artillery  gaped  their  charging  ranks,  and 
cut  long  swathes  through  the  living  lines.  The  German 
rifle  fire  mowed  them  down,  and  German  cavalry  thundered 
on  their  flanks.  They  fell  in  long,  uneven  lines  ;  their 
red  caps  dotting  the  landscape  like  poppies  thickly  strewn 
in  an  English  meadow,  but  the  rest  charged  on.  Neither 
blistering  lead  nor  flying  iron  could  stay  the  torrent  of 
their  fiery  courage.  Over  the  broken  sward,  or  through 
brake  and  bush  they  rushed  to  the  onset,  and  when  steel 
crossed  steel,  and  man  met  man  in  the  death  grapple, 
the  big,  heavy  sons  of  the  Fatherland  found  they  were 
no  match  for  the  little  lean,  dark-faced,  blazing-eyed  sons 
of  bonnie  France. 

They  bore  the  Germans  back  foot  by  foot — yard  by 
yard.  Home  went  the  bayonet ;  down  crushed  the  clubbed 
rifles. 

On  went  the  Frenchmen  right  into  the  heart  of  the 
masses  of  Germans — on  until  their  strength  and  speed  were 
spent,  as  waves  that  surge  landward  play  out  their  force. 
Then  into  the  German  ranks  thundered  the  French 
cavalry,  to-day  as  of  old,  the  fiercest  arm  in  their  service, — 
they  came  as  the  storm  comes,  torrential-like.  In  their 
splendid  abandon,  crouching  low  in  their  saddles,  gripping 
like  grim  death  with  thighs  and  knees  to  keep  them- 
selves firm  in  the  impact ;  then,  as  the  thrill  passed,  up 
high  in  their  stirrups  "they  stood,  and,  as  they  retreated 
at  the  bugle  call  to  cover  the  retreat  of  their  infantry, 
the  big  guns  of  the  Germans  spoke  and  regiments  melted 
like  hail  that  falls  on  a  midsummer  day. 

Superb   Rushe ; 
of   the    French 

But  the  Germans  fell  back.  They  shrank  at  the  sight 
of  cold  steel,  and  they  could  see  other  regiments  of  France 
crouching,  tiger-like,  for  the  spring.  Those  fierce  rushes 
of  the  French  were  superb.  As  a  French  spectator  said 
of  the  Light  Brigade  at  Balaklava  :  "  It  is  magnificent, 
but  it  is  not  war."  It  was  courage  at  a  high  pitch  of 
daring.  But  war — successful  war — demands  restraint, 
discipline,  and  prudence.  These  will  come  to  the  French 
as  the  campaign  lengthens  out  ;  they  will  learn  how  to 
hold  their  valour  in  check  until  their  guns  have  shattered 
the  massed  formation.  Then  the}'  will  go  in  and  take 
their  toll  in  dead.  It  was  so  at  first  with  the  Japanese 
infantry  in  Manchuria,  but  they  learnt  in  time  to  hold 
themselves  in  volcanic  strength  until  the  time  for  eruption. 
Then  nothing  could  withstand  them.  So  will  it  be  with 


France,  and  in  that  hour  Heaven  help  the  Kaiser's  legions. 
They  beat  the  Germans  that  day  between  Mitael  and 
Metz,  and  in  the  night  the  Kaiser's  army  fell  back  towards 
the  great  fortress,  the  dread  history  of  which  tells  of  so 
much  disaster  to  France. 

The  next  day  the  French  general  went  in  pursuit  of  the 
enemy.  He  neglected  proper  precautions,  and  I  may  say, 
parenthetically,  that  good  scouting  has  not  been  under- 
stood in  any  Continental  army.  The  airship  has  been 
trusted  too  much  for  this  work.  A  corps  like  the  Legion 
of  Frontiersmen,  so  long  established  in  London,  ought  to 
do  immense  service,  for  there  is  much  difficult  country 
where  the  movements  of  troops  in  great  bodies  can  be 
masked. 

An   Airship 
Gives  the    Range 

The  French  general  came  to  a  great  open  plateau,  and 
it  is  now  known  that  he  did  not  appreciate  his  proximity 
to  Metz.  He  led  his  troops  on  to  the  plateau  and  halted 
to  re-form  them  and  give  them  a  rest.  A  German  airship 
came  into  view  high  up,  beyond  range,  and  hovered  like 
some  huge  bird  of  evil  omen. 

She  was  in  touch  by  wireless  with  the  terrible  fortress 
that  lay  some  ten  miles  away,  and  was  giving  the  German 
staff  full  and  complete  instructions  as  to  the  number  and 
disposition  of  the  French  army,  locating  every  force, 
every  corps.  She  gave  the  German  garrison  gunners 
the  range  to  a  yard,  for  every  inch  of  that  ground  was 
mapped  out  and  measured.  The  Germans  of  the  fort 
could  shoot  almost  as  accurately  from  that  ten-mile  point 
_  of  attack  as  if  the  French  were  marching  on  their  guns  in 
full  view. 

That  airship  and  its  crew  belong  to  Metz. 

The  crew  know  every  hillock  and  hollow  as  a  hawk 
knows  the  ground  near  its  nest.  This  is  a  lesson  that  you 
in  England  should  take  to  heart.  Let  every  fort  have 
its  own  aircraft,  and  make  a  study  of  every  inch  of  ground. 
Such  knowledge  may  make  all  the  difference  between 
victory  and  defeat  some  day. 

The  French  tried  to  bring  that  airship  down,  but  failed. 
Suddenly  came  a  rushing  sound,  a  mighty  swishing  and 
hissing  of  iron.  The  dull  roar  of  the  distant  guns  had  not 
time  to  travel  through  space  and  reach  the  soldiers  of 
France  before  the  iron  storm  was  upon  them,  and  the 
plateau  was  swept  from  end  to  end  as  by  a  mighty  besom  in 
some  fiendish  hand.  Five  thousand  men  fell  in  throe 
minutes.  It  was  as  if  the  earth  gaped  suddenly  and 
swallowed  them. 

AT    Iron 

Storm   of  Death 

There  was  no  chance  for  valour  here — no  room  for  bravery. 
The  army  had  been  trapped,  led  by  the  retreating  force 
right  within  the  sweep  of  those  devastating  guns.  The 
victory  of  the  preceding  day  was  swept  into  nothingness 
by  this  catastrophe.  All  that  matchless  valour  had  done 
was  undone  by  German  craft  and  cunning.  Small  wonder 
that  the  rest  of  the  army  corps  fell  back  in  shattered  dis- 
array ;  flesh  and  blood  could  not  stand  it. 

It  was  confidence  that  brought  about  that  holocaust. 
A  handful  of  men  like  our  own  Gurkhas  would  have  saved 
that  army  corps  ;  but  they  have  no  men  equal  to  the 
Gurkhas  in  any  Continental  army.  For  a  few  hours  the 
army  corps  was  badly  shaken.  So  suddenly  and  so  utterly 
without  warning  was  that  terrible  stroke  from  an  unseen 
source  that  the  men  felt  it  ten  thousand  times  more  than 
they  would  have  felt  the  shock  of  pitched  battle  against 
even  hopeless  odds.  But  there  is  nothing  on  earth  stouter 
and  truer  than  the  heart  of  the  French  soldier. 

They  soon  got  hold  of  themselves,  and  they  rallied  and 
went  forward  again.  But  they  gave  the  plateau  fronting 
Metz  a  wide  berth. 


109 


With  the  French  Army  near  the  Battle  Front 


A  regiment  of  foot,  with  full    equipment,  swinging    through  one  of  the  towns  ol 
Northern  France  on  the  way  to  Charleroi.     Inset:  A  gun  section  in  action. 


The  use  of  the  machine-gun,  the  most  murderous  of  the  smaller  weapons  of  modern  war.     Raking   a  wood   with   mitrailleuse  fire 

to   clear   the   way  for  an    infantry   advance. 


110 


Paris  Preparing  for  Another  Siege 


This  barricade  in  the  Paris  outskirts  was  calculated  to  afford  a 
shield  for  musketry  flre  against  the  Germans. 

pARIS  put  forth  great  activity  to  make  the  city  able  to 
resist  the  expected  attack  of  the  German  hordes. 
Girdled  by  her  chain  of  forts  from  St.  Cyr  on  the  south- 
west to  Vau jours  on  the  east — from  Palaiseau  and 
Villeneuve  on  the  south  to  Domont  and  Montmorency  on 
the  north — she  felt  confident  that  she  could  offer  a  much 
more  effective  resistance  than  she  did  forty-four  years  ago. 
And  in  the  event  of  an  investment,  the  city  would  be 
assisted  by  the  fighting  legions  of  France  and  Britain 
opposing  the  Germans  outside  its  walls.  Paris  exerted 
every  effort  that  ingenuity  in  obstruction  can  devise. 


Defences  being  erected  by  workmen  at  the  Porte  de  Clignancourt 
one  of  the  fifty-odd  gates  of  Paris. 

The  stone-coped  wall  on  the  right  of  the  above  picture  is 
part  of  the  old  fortifications,  and  for  years  there  has  been 
talk  of  demolishing  these  as  ineffective  defences  against 
assault  by  modern  siege-guns.  They  could,  of  course,  still 
serve  for  purposes  of  defence  against  cavalry  charges,  and 
would  be  points  of  vantage  for  musketry  defence. 

Close  up  to  these  old  fortifications  on  the  outside,  a  deep 
dry  moat  runs  round,  and  its  chief  purpose  for  many  years 
has  been  as  a  receptacle  for  rubbish.  Photographs  of  "these 
fortifications  are  seldom  seen,  because  it  has  long  been 
expressly  forbidden  to  take  them. 


Protection  against  Zeppelin  and  aeroplane  attack  is  assisted  by  this  searchlight  mounted  on  the  roof  of  the  French  Admiralty  in  the 
Place  de   la  Concorde.     The  photograph   is  taken  from  the  lower  end  of  the  Champs  Elysees. 


Ill 


With  the  French  Behind  the  Fighting- Line 


A  French  soldier  and  two  Zouaves,  who  were  in  the  trenches  at 
Soissons    four    days  and  four   nights,  and   who    are   here    seen 
drawing    their  rations  after  they  had  been  relieved. 


French   Marines    at   Arras    enjoying   a   well-earned    meal 
taking  part  in  the  fighting  in   the   neighbourhood  of  that  town, 
where  the  battle  was  at  its  fiercest. 


In  a  house  at   Rheims,  wrecked  by  a  German   shell,  the  kitchen 
was  spared,  and  here  three   French  musketeers  are   preparing  a 
meal  for  themselves  and  comrades. 


A  French  soldier  takes  the   longed-for  opportunity  to   be  rid  of 
a  beard  that  has  grown  during  two  months  of  active  service. 


The  Qermans  were  compelled  to  leave  behind  them  during 
a  forward  movement  of  the  French  on  the  Aisne  much 
of  their  equipment,  including  this  field  kitchen,  which 
French  soldiers  are  putting  to  a  welcome  use,  using  their 
meat  ration  to  make  a  nourishing  soup. 


112 


c 
cd 


cd 

> 

o> 

c 


cd 

0) 


* '      • 

E 

cd 


113 


114 

Touching  Scenes  from  the  Battlefields  of  France 


A    thoughtful   Frenchman  pays  tribute    to   the    brave   men    who 
fell    at  Tournai    on   August    24th.      Rifles,  bayonets,  and  a    buglt 
decorate  the  cross  which  denotes  their  last  resting-place 


A  typical  instance  of  French  bravery  in  the  trenches.  A  sharp- 
shooter exacts  from  the  enemy  vengeance  for  the  wound  his 
omrade  has  received.  Note  the  thick  straw  in  the  trench 


A  country   road   in   Northern 
guns  and  com 


115 


French  Troops  March  to  the  Battle  of  the  Rivers 


The  German  hordes  were  as  ruthless  in  France  as  they  were  in 
Belgium,  as  will  be  seen  by  this  photograph  of  the  French  village 
of  Soisey-aux-Bois,  through  which  this  company  of  French 


Infantry  is  marching.  The  little  village  was  swept  by  Qerman 
hells,  and  many  picturesque  cottages,  fine  subjects  for  an  artist  6 
amera,  are  now  roofless,  with  hideous  cracks  across  their  walls. 


The  French  cavalry  have  shown  all  the  dash  with  which  history 
credits  them  in  earlier  wars,  and  they  have  proved  themselves, 
man  for  man  to  be  more  than  a  match  for  the  much-vaunted  Uhlans 


of  the  Qerman  Kaiser.  Like  their  comrades  in  arms,  the  British 
cavalry,  they  sweep  through  the  Prussian  horsemen  as  through 
brown  paper  every  time  they  meet  them  under  equal  conditions. 


116 


Sons  of  France  in  Her  Fight  for  Freedom 


A  squad  of  French   infantry   leaving   Amiens  to  attack  the  retreating   Germans.     Owing  to  the  conscript  nature  of  the  French  Army, 
men   in  all  stations  in   life  are  found   marching  together,   a  wealthy   merchant  going   into  battle  side  by  side  with  a  mill-hand. 


Cavalry  officers  returning  to  the  flring-'ine  in  motor- cars  is  not  an  uncommon 
Bight  in   France  now.      Horses  await  them  at  the  front. 


A     French    outpost, 
wooden   palings,  on 


behind     stout' 
\  tiny  village. 


Amiens 
»    Q 


is  was  abandoned   by  the   left  wing  of  the    allied    army,  and    occupied    by    the   invaders   on   August    31st.      Thirteen    days    later 
•mans    hurriedly    evacuated  the  historic  city,  and  this  photograph  shows  French  infantry  once  again   in  its  pisturasque  streets 


117 


French  Night  Attack  on  German  Heavy  Guns 


The  capture  of  seven  German  heavy  guns  during  the  Battle 
ol  the  Rivers  was  a  fine  piece  of  work.  A  ten  days'  bombardment 
by  French  artillery  failed  to  dislodge  them,  and  a  surprise  attack 
was  therefore  decided  upon.  French  infantry  reached  the  base 
of  the  hill  in  the  afternoon  and  concealed  themselves  until 


nightfall.  Then  they  charged  headlong  up  the  hill.  The  men  at 
the  deadly  howitzers  were  taken  completely  unawares,  and  those 
who  did  not  flee  were  bayoneted.  Seven  guns  were  captured, 
and  a  few  minutes  later  a  piece  of  French  artillery  was  shelling 
the  Germans  from  the  very  position  they  had  just  vacated. 


118 


Boys  amid  Bullets  where  their  Fathers  Fought 


"THE  adaptability  of  human  nature  to  extraordinary  con- 
ditions is  remarkable.  War  brings  it  into  evidence  as 
no  other  circumstance  does.  In  times  of  peace  a  railway 
collision  or  an  inadvertent  explosion  will  spread  alarm 
through  a  kingdom,  and  the  mass  of  the  people  will  read 
the  details  of  the  catastrophe  appalled  by  the  horror  of  it. 

But  in  war  scenes  of  havoc  become  normal,  and  the 
abnormal  is  peace  and  rest.  The  mind  becomes  attuned 
to  death  and  destruction  ;  habit  is  second  nature,  and  the 
frequent  recurrence  of  a  thing,  however  awful,  breeds 
familiarity  with  it,  if  not  contempt  of  it. 

The  countryside  through  which  war  stalks  with  blood- 
soiled  heel  becomes  used  to  the  sight,  and  the  horror  of  war 
ceases  to  horrify.  Numerous  proofs  of  this  phase  of  human 
nature  obtrude  as  one  journeys  through  a  war-struck 


country.  The  peasantry  will  pursue  the  avocations  of 
peace  while  within  sound  of  the  guns  and  when  men  are 
killing  and  being  killed  within  a  few  thousand  yards. 

The  picture  below  was  drawn  by  a  war  artist,  and 
illustrates  the  word  picture  of  a  well-known  war  corre- 
spondent, who  describes  how  a  number  of  French  village 
lads  had  succeeded  in  getting  to  the  firing-line,  some  of 
them  having  gone  simply  because  their  fathers  were  there, 
"  determined  to  serve  in  the  camp,  and  be  with  daddy 
to  the  end."  Once  with  the  soldiers  it  was  difficult  to  send 
them  back,  and  the  coolness  they  displayed  standing  by 
while  the  gunners  were  at  work,  or  helping  in  some  simple 
way,  was  the  marvel  of  many  a  seasoned  campaigner. 
Clearly  France's  breed  of  warrior  sons  is  in  no  danger  of 
extinction. 


French   boys  who  went  where  "Daddy"  and  danger  were. 


119 


French  Dragoons  Uhlan-hunting  in  Belgium 


"  Have  you  seen  any  Germans  pass  this  way  ' 


photograph  was  taken  early  in  November,  1914, 
in  the  little  corner  of  Belgium  that  was  not  overrun 
by  the  hosts  of  the  Kaiser.  It  illustrates  an  ordinary 
incident  of  war.  Some  scouting  Uhlans  have  been  reported 
in  the  neighbourhood,  and  some  French  dragoons  have 
got  on  their  trail,  eager  to  run  them  to  earth,  and  keen 
to  have  an  opportunity  of  proving  their  fighting  value, 
man  to  man  and  spear  to  spear.  The  Belgian  women  whom 
they  are  questioning  are  sympathetic  and  anxious  to  give 
any  assistance  and  information  in  their  power. 

It  is  in  the  clash  of  cavalry  work  that  the  French  excel. 
Their  excitable  nature  leaps  to  an  incandescent  flame  when 
they  have  in  front  of  them  a  hot  piece  of  work,  where  high 
courage  and  brilliant  daring  are  the  qualities  that  will 


carry  the  task  to  success.  Yet  their  trench  work  throughout 
the  campaign,  where  cavalry  work  had  to  retire  into  the 
background  as  the  war  developed  into  a  great  battle  of 
burrows,  was  as  good  as  that  of  their  more  phlegmatic 
allies — the  British. 

It  surprised  the  world  that  the  Frenchman  upon  whom 
the  greatest  responsibility  rested — General  J  off  re  himself — 
although  from  the  South  of  France,  where  the  people  have 
the  volatile  temperament  to  a  high  degree,  possessed  a 
nature  the  predominant  qualities  of  which  were  tenacity 
and  "  dourness."  His  example,  as  much  as  his  orders, 
made  his  countrymen  borrow  the  qualities  of  sustained 
resistance,  stubborn  defence,  and  restraint  in  forward 
movement  that  were  necessary  for  ultimate  success. 


120 


The  Shameful  Ruins  of  Rheims  Cathedral 


"THE  German  artillery  fired  upon  Rheims  Cathedral  in 
wanton  deliberation.  It  was  not  an  accident.  Other 
tall  buildings  in  the  vicinity  bear  no  trace  of  shell  fire. 
On  Saturday  morning,  September  igth,  a  German  battery 
on  the  hill  of  Nogent  L'Abbesse,  four  miles  east  of  Rheims, 
opened  the  attack  on  the  great  Gothic  pile.  Shell  after 
shell  smashed  its  wav  into  the  old  masonry.  Avalanche 


after  avalanche  of  stonework  that  had  survived  the  storms 
of  centuries  thundered  down  into  the  street.  Soon  tongues 
of  flame  leapt  up  the  towers,  and  blazing  pieces  of  carved 
woodwork  dropped  on  to  the  floor,  which  was  covered  with 
great  piles  of  straw  for  the  use  of  German  wounded.  Then, 
from  the  yawning  roof,  a  red  glare  poured  into  the  sky,  and 
the  \Ycstrhinster  Abbev  of  France  became  a  blackened  shell. 


If-     -> 

>-       v 


A  portion    of    the  exquisite  west  facade  of    Rheims    Cathedral,  showing  the   irreparable   damage    done  to    many    of    the    five   hundred 
figures  of   Biblical   and  French  history  by  the  German  shells.      The  inset  picture  shows  plainly  the  top  of  the  arch  depicted  n 
photograph.     Germany's  infamous  shells  have  blown  oft  the  arms  of  Christ  on  the  Cross  and  battered  other  figures  out  of  recognition 


121 


Death's  Ghastly  Harvest  on  the  Battlefields 


This  photograph  was  taken  after  one  of  the  bloody  battles   in    Northern    France.      Here  an  artillery  action  took   place,  and   though  the 
guns  were  saved,  these  dead  horses  and  men  remained  as  grim  testimony  to  the  struggle  that  had  taken  place. 


These    French    peasants  are  interring  the  corpses   of   German   soldiers  who  fell  during   the  retreat  from   Meaux.     In  the  trenches, 
extending  for  miles,  which  the  enemy  had  vacated,  many  such  grim  offerings  to  the  god  of  war  were  left  behind. 


A  corner  of  a  field   near   Fere  Champenoise  where,  at  the    Battle  of  the   Marne,  the   Allies  made  a  strong   attack  and  compelled   the 

Germans  to  retire.     The  dead  are  French  infantrymen  who  fell  when  advancing  in  the  successful   bayonet  charge. 
D  3'     r  I 


122 


With  the  Gallant  Turcos  Fighting  for  France 


A  Turco  bathing  his  wound   by   a  wayside 
farm  in  France. 


Turcos  are  French 
Algerian  troops,  and  must 
not  be  confounded  with  the 
Zouaves.  The  former  are 
native  Algerians,  while  the 
latter  are  Frenchmen  of  an 
adventurous  spirit,  who  serve- 
in  Algeria  and  have  a  semi- 
Moorish  uniform.  In  former 
years  France's  Algerian  troops 
of  both  French  and  Algerian 
birth  composed  the  Zouaves  ; 
but  about  the  middle  of  last 
century  it  was  decided  to  con- 
stitute them  as  separate  regi- 
ments, and  the  natives  were 
formed  into  the  Turcos,  while  the 
Zouaves  became  European  en- 
tirely. The  Turcos  are  terrible 
fighters,  and  come  of  a  fighting 
stock.  They  are  proud  of  the 
honour  of  '  taking  the  field 
alongside  white  soldiers. 


This    wounded    Turco    is    riding  back    to    the 
base  to  get  fit  for  another  fight. 


A  company  of  Turcos,  each  with  his  SOIb.  odd  weight  of  equipment, 
retreating  Germane  when  they  had  left  their  advance  line  on 


marching  after  the 
the  Marne. 


A  party  of  Turco  sharpshooters  using  a  baggage-waggon  for  cover   as  they  take  aim 
at  an  advancing  group  of  Uhlan  scouts. 


This  shows  the  peculiar  head  dress  and 
uniform  of  our  Turco  allies. 


123 


Africa  Helps  to  Save  Europe's  Civilisation 


Three   wounded  Turcos,  sent  back  from    the  firing-line,  exchange   experiences  in  a 

hospital    garden.       Left    picture:      Turco,     put   out    of    the     fighting    by  an   injured 

arm,  walks    through    the    streets   of    Paris. 


Wounded    French    soldiers,    including  some  of  the    celebrated    Algerians,  are 
waited  upon   by   Red   Cross  nurses.     Inaet:     A  Turco  enjoys  the   luxury    of  a 

taxi-cab  ride. 


i  ne  rrencn-Aigenan  troops,  commonly  caiiea  I  urcos,  are  battle  is  a  passport  to  Paradise.  Heedless  of  artillery  or  machine- 
credited  with  intense  ferocity  when  charging  the  enemy.  Most  of  gun  fire,  they  have  made  some  splendid  bayonet  charges  against 
them  are  pure— blooded  Arabs,  Mohammedans  to  whom  death  in  the  Qermana.  Their  knapsacks  weigh  between  80  and  100  Ib. 


The     French-Algerian     troops,    commonly    called    Tur 
credited  with  intense  ferocity  when  charging  the  enemy. 


121 


King  and  President  at  the  Front  with  Gen.  Jof  fre 

"THE  German  Army  elected  in  this  war  to  play  the  role  of  assassins  of 
A  the  air  as  well"  as  of  murderers  of  the  sea,  where  they  scattered 
the  treacherous  mine  in  the  path  of  the  merchant  ships  of  neutral  countries. 
The  dastard  attempt  to  kill  King  Albert  and  President  Poincare  by  aeroplane 
bomb,  at  the  review  seen  in  the  bottom  photograph,  is  in  keeping  with 
the  many  other  methods  by  which  the  great  Pharisees  of  culture  make 
war.  Their  inhuman  policy  has  lost  them  the  respect  of  neutrals  as  well  as 
of  their  enemies,  since  they  cast  behind  them  the  least  pretence  of  chivalry. 


General     Joffre    and    King     Albert     reviewing 

French  troops  as  they  march  past  on  their  way 

to  the  battle-front. 


•BMKH  jBHBBl^^^^^^HMHiHBBIII^^^^HBH^Hi^^HHB>l 

President  Poinoaire,  who  made  several  tours  of  the  firing-lines,  and  Belgium's 
hero  King  inspecting  Belgian  troops,  who  continued  to  do  such  gallant  work  in 
the  little  corner  of  their  country  not  overrun  by  Germans. 


125 


French  Land-Mining  Wrecks  a  German  Gun 


It  was  reported  that  at  a  place  where  the  French  were  much 
annoyed  by  a  German  machine-gun  placed  in  an  inaccessible 
position,  some  soldiers  recruited  from  the  coal-mining  districts 
in  the  North  off  Franca  volunteered  to  drive  a  mine  fifty  yards 
through  the  earth  to  a  spot  right  under  the  gun.  This  was 


successfully  done,  the  mine  was  prepared,  and  when  all  was 
ready,  fired.  The  result  was  appalling.  The  earth  under  the 
gun  rose  up  and  carried  gunners  and  gun,  rocks,  and  earth  into 
the  air  in  one  great  explosion  that  put  the  gun  out  of  commission 
and  the  men  out  of  this  war  and  out  of  the  world  for  ever. 


126 


127 


Broken  pledges,  treaties  torn, 

Your  first  page  of  war  adorn. 

We  on  fouler  things  must  look 

Who  read  further  in  that  book. 

Where  you  made — the  deed  was  fine  ! — 

Women  screen  your  firing-line  ; 

Villages  burned  down  to  dust ; 

Torture,   murder,   bestial  lust, 

Filth  too  foul  for  printer's  ink, 

Crimes  from  which  the  apes  would  shrink. 

Strange  the  offerings  that  you  press 

On  the  God  of  Righteousness  ! 

— BARRY  PAIN. 


In 

the  Trail 

of  the 

Hun 


HI 


There  were  many  proved  instances  of  Germans   using  women  and  children  as  battle-screens. 


128 


The  Crown  of  Infamy  on  the  Brow  of  "Kultur" 

Civilisation's    Terrible    Account    rendered     against    the    Nation 
of  organised    Barbarians  who    have   drenched    Europe   in   blood 


The  German  War  Method 

"  Above  all,  you  must  inflict  on  the  inhabitants  of  invaded 
towns  the  maximum  suffering,  so  that  they  become  sick  of 
the  struggle,  and  may  bring  pressure  to  bear  on  their  Govern- 
ment to  discontinue  it.  You  must  leave  the  people  through 
whom  you  march  only  their  eyes  to  weep  with." — Bismarck, 
on  German  war  "  strategy." 


Necessity  knows  no  law  ....  That  is  why  we  have 
been  obliged  to  ignore  the  just  protests  of  Luxemburg 
and  Belgium.  The  injustice  we  thus  commit  we  will 
repair  as  soon  as  our  military  object  has  been  achieved. 

— The  German  Chancellor  in  the  Reichstag,  August  -Ilk,  1914. 

Civilised  War  Method 

"However  sorely  pressed  she  may  be,  Belgium  will  never 
unfairly  and  never  stoop  to  infringe  the  laws  and  customs 
of  legitimate  warfare.  She  is  putting  up  a  brave  fight  against 
overwhelming  odds,  she  may  be  beaten,  she  may  be  crushed, 
but,  to  quote  our  noble  King's  words,  '  she  will  never  be 
enslaved.'  " — Belgian  Official  Statement,  August  25th,  1914. 


r\URING  The  Hague  Conference,  when  the  question  of 
sowing  the  sea  with  mines  was  under  discussion 
by  the  representatives  of  the  various  Powers,  Baron 
Marschall  von  Bieberstein,  the  delegate  of  the  German 
Government  said  :  "  The  officers  of  the  German  Navy — I 
say  it  with  a  high  voice — will  always  fulfil  in  the  strictest 
manner  the  duties  which  flow  from  the  unwritten  law 
of  humanity  and  civilisation."  Later  on  in  the  proceedings 
h?  said  :  "  As  to  the  sentiments  of  humanity  and  civilisation, 
I  cannot  admit  that  any  government  or  country  is  in  these 
superior  to  that  which  I  have  the  honour  to  represent." 
In  view  of  the  German  methods  of  warfare  in  Belgium, 
Baron  Bieberstein's  claims  for  his  countrymen  exhibited 
a  blind  and  mistaken  faith  in  a  German  humanity  that 
existed  only  in  his  trusting  and  sanguine  imagination,  or  else 
they  gave  evidence  of  a  sinister  purpose  to  mislead  the 
Conference  and  inspire  confidence  where  ruthlessness  had 
already  been  decided  upon  in  the  intended  war.  The 


probable  alternative  is  the  latter — that  the  German  wolf 
assumed  sheep's  clothing  at  the  Conference  as  a  studied 
policy  ;  but  sharpened  his  teeth  and  claws  for  the  better 
destruction  of  the  land  and  people  of  poor  Belgium  when 
the  killing  time  came. 

Modern  history  presents  no  parallel  to  German  methods 
of  warfare.  It  is  not  unknown  that,  when  the  lust  of 
killing  is  let  loose  in  an  arm},  the  passions  for  loot  and 
rapine  should  be  indulged  by  individual  members  of  the 
more  brutal  ranks,  but  that  a  set  policy  of  murder,  arson, 
and  pillage  should  be  part  of  the  organised  warfare  of  a 
great  nation  pretending  to  lead  the  world  in  culture,  is 
a  glaring  evidence  of  foul  shame  at  which  the  world,  with 
nineteen  centuries  of  Christianity  behind  it,  may  well  hang 
its  head  and  despair  of  human  nature.  That  the  policy  of 
brutality  is  not  only  followed  but  gloried  in  by  the 
higher  command  of  the  German  Army  is  shown  conclusively 
in  the  official  excerpts  illustrated  in  these  four  pages. 


//  is  forbidden  to  lay  automatic  contact 
mines  off  the  coasts  or  ports  of  the  enemy  with 
the  sole  object  of  intercepting  commercial 
navigation.  —  ARTICLE  24,  HAGUE  PEACE 
CONVENTION. 


The  indiscriminate  use  of  mines,  not  in  connection  with  military  harbours  or  strategic  positions — 
the  indiscriminate  scattering  of  contact  mines  about  the  seas  which  may  destroy  not  merely  enemy 
vessels  or  warships,  but  peaceful  merchantmen  passing  under  neutral  flags,  and  possibly  carrying 
supplies  to  neutral  countries — this  use  of  mines  is  new  in  warfare. — Mr.  Winston  Churchill  in  the 

House  of  Commune.  A  uplift  W/i,  1914. 


I 


How  a  British  mine-sweeper  clears  the  sea  of  German 
mines  strewn   in  the   path   of  neutral   commerce. 

The  State  may  utilise  the  labour  of  prisoners 
of  war  according  to  their  rank  and  capacity. 
Their  tasks  shall  not  be  excessive,  and  shall 
have  nothing  to  do  with  the  operation  of  war. 
— ARTICLE  6,  HAGUE  PEACE  CONVENTION. 

There  are  many  cases  of  the  inhabitants 
being  forced  to  act  as  guides,  and  to  dig 
trenches  and  entrenchments  for  the  Germans. — 

Belgian  Official  Report,  September  loth,  1914. 

Citizens    who    know   of    a   store   of    arms, 

powder,    and     dynamite    must    inform     the 

Burgomaster   under   pain  of  hard  labour   for 

life. — Proclamation  of  Commander  von  Buelow, 

in  Namur,  on  August  2^lh,  1914. 

Both  in  the  western  war  and  in  the  war  on  her  eastern 
frontier  Germany  has  compelled  prisoners  of  war  to 
engage  in  war  work.  The  photograph  on  the  left 
shows  captured  Russian  soldiers  being  compelled  to 
dig  trenches  under  German  guards. 


129 


II.— War  of  Terrorism  on  Old  Men,  Women,  and  Children 


Red  Cross  railway  waggon  used   by  Germans  for  ammunition  and  a  Red  Cross  ambulance   mounted  wfth  a  German   machine-gun. 


It  is  expressly  forbidden  .  .  .  to  make  improper  use  of  the  flag 
of  truce,  the  national  flag,  or  military  ensigns,  and  the  enemy  uniform,  as 
well  as  the  distinctive  badges  of  the  Geneva  Convention. — ARTICLE  23, 
HAGUE  PEACE  CONVENTION. 

In  different  places,  notably  at  Hollogue-sur-Geer,  Barchon,  Pontisse, 
Haelen,  and  Zelck,  German  troops  have  fired  on  doctors,  ambulance 
bearers,  ambulances,  and  ambulance  waggons  carrying  the  Red  Cross. 


On  Thursday,  August  6th,  before  a  fort  at  Liege,  German  soldiers 
continued  to  fire  on  a  party  of  Belgian  soldiers  (who  were  unarmed  and 
had  been  surrounded  while  digging  a  trench)  after  these  had  hoisted 
the  white  flag.  On  the  same  day,  at  Vottem,  near  the  fort  of  Loncin, 
a  group  of  German  infantry  hoisted  the  white  flag.  When  Belgian 
soldiers  approached  to  take  them  prisoners  the  Germans  suddenly  opened 
fire  on  them  at  close  range. — Official  Belgian  Report,  August  rtth,  IQI+. 


The   boy   who   met   death   with  a  smile, 
story  is  told   on  the  right. 


His 


Six     in 
becau 


nocent     citize 
se  a   poacher 


ns    of    Senlis    were    shot 
shot  a  Qerman  soldier. 


War  on  Women  and  Children 

Any  compulsion  on  the  populations  of 
occupied  territory  to  furnish  information 
about  the  army  of  the  other  belligerent  or 
about  his  means  of  defence  is  forbidden. — 
ARTICLE  44,  HAGUE  PEACE  CONVENTION. 

A  traitor  lias  just  been  shot,  a  little 
French  lad  (Ein  Franzosling)  belonging  to 
one  of  those  gymnastic  societies  which 
wear  tricolour  ribbons  (i.e.,  the  Eclaireurs 
or  Boy  Scouts),  a  poor  young  fellow,  who, 
in  his  infatuation,  wanted  to  be  a  hero. 
The  German  column  was  passing  along 
a  wooded  defile,  and  he  was  caught  and 
asked  whether  the  French  were  about.  He 
refused  to  give  information.  Fifty  yards 
farther  on  there  was  fire  from  the  cover 
of  a  wood.  The  prisoner  was  asked  in 
French  if  he  had  known  that  the  enemy 
was  in  the  forest,  and  did  not  deny  it. 

I  le   went   with   firm  step   to   a   telegraph 
post,   and  stood  up  against  it,    with   the 
green  vineyard  at  his  back,  and  received 
the  volley  of  the  firing-party  with  a  proud 
smile    on    his    face.     Infatuated    wretch ! 

I 1  was  a  pity  to  see  such  wasted  courage. — 
Extract    from    a     German    soldier's     letter 
printed   in   a  little  volume   called   "  Kriegs 
Chronik,"  and  excerpted  by  the  British  Official 
Press  Bureau. 

All  the  evidence  and  circumstances 
seem  to  point  to  the  fact  that  those  women 
had  been  deliberately  pushed  forward 
by  the  Germans  to  act  as  a  shield  for  their 
advance  guard,  and  in  the  hope  that  the 
Belgians  would  cease  firing  for  fear  of 
killing  the  women  and  children. — Evidence 
of  Belgian  Official  Inquiry  on  German 
conduct  in  Aerschot. 

The  Innocent  with  the  Guilty 

No  general  penalty,  pecuniary  or  other- 
wise, can  be  inflicted  on  the  populations 
on  account  of  the  acts  of  individuals  for 
which  it  cannot  be  regarded,  as  individually 
responsible. — ARTICLE  47,  HAGUE  PEACE 
CONVENTION. 

The  countryside  was  full  of  our  troops, 
nevertheless  the  stupid  peasants  must 
needs  shoot  at  our  men,  as  they  marched 
by,  from  lurking  places.  The  day  before 
yesterday  morning  Prussian  troops  sur- 
rounded the  village  at  4  a.m.,  put  women, 
rhldren,  and  old  people  aside,  and  shot  all 
the  men  ;  the  village  was  then  burnt  to  the 
ground. — Extract  from  a  German  soldier's 
Liter,  published  by  British  Press  Bureau  on 
October  ist,  1914. 


Official   proof  that  Germans  used  women    at 
battle    shields  appears  below  on  the   left. 


Miners  forced  to  lead  a   regiment  of   Qerman 
invaders  which  was  advancing  on  Charleroi. 


130 

III— The  Campaign  of  Pillage  under  Hohenzollern  Tutelage 

1  •-  •••RKMMMHHMHUBMB  1      i  -_   - 


"'^nS^^XpS   »  tSfr  ft7i»^.^H°.^^ 


^^^^5^^^^ 

re    is    fortnallv     fnrhifMm       A*t     ,»,-,„,,    „/    ~~~,.i — *.- , 

In  the  towns  or  villages  where  they  stop  they  begin  by  requisitioning 
food  and  drink,  which  they  consume  till  intoxicated 

Sometimes  from  the  interior  of  deserted  houses  they  let  off    their 
riHes  at  random,  and  declare  that  it  was  the  inhabitants  who   fired 
1  hen  the  scenes  of  fire,  murder,  and  especially   pillage,  begin    accom- 
panied by  acts  of  deliberate  cruelty,  without  respect  to  sex   or   age  — 
Report  of  Belgian  Official  Inquiry,  September  loth,  1914. 

The  translation  of  the  official  document  accompanying  this 
bullet  is  : 

.      Headquarters,  Ghent,  September  22nrf,  1914. 

1 hirty  dum-dum  cartridges  for  Mauser  pistols  have  been  found 
in  the  pockets  of  Lieutenant  von  Hadeln  (a  Hanoverian)  made 
prisoner  on  the  25th  inst.  at  Jftnove.  These  cartri.lces  have  been 
sent  to  the  Belgian  Minister  of  War.  The  weapon  was  thrown  awav 
teen  recovered  moment  before  his  capture,  and  has  not 

The  document  is  signed  by  the  captain  -  commandant 
attached  to  the  Belgian  military  governor,  and  is  in  possession 
of  the  Belgian  Government. 


Pillage  is  formally  forbidden.  An  army  of  occupation  can  only 
take  possession  of  cash  funds  and  realisable  securities  which  are 
strictly  the  property  of  the  State.— ARTICLES  47  &  53,  HAGUE  PEACE 
CONVENTION. 

The  German  procedure  is  everywhere  the  same.  They  advance 
along  a  road,  shooting  inoffensive  passers-by— particularly  bicvdists— 
as  well  as  peasants  working  in  the  fields. 

//  is  especially  forbidden  to  emplov  arms, 
projectiles,  or  material  of  a  nature  to  cause 
superfluous  injury. — ARTICLE  22,  HAGUE 
PEACE  CONVENTION. 

Finally,  we  have  in  our  possession  ex- 
panding bullets,  which  had  been  abandoned 
by  the  enemy  at  Werchter,  and  we  possess 
doctors'  certificates  showing  that  wounds 
must  have  been  inflicted  by  bullets  of  this 
kind. — Report  of  Belgian  'Official  Inquiry. 
September  lot  It,  1914. 


tou'btht.n 

rlflh«.r.   a    number    .,    ,ranc-ti  ......  a 


ng.d    up,       ,nto 


131 


IV.— The  Shell-Shattered  Glories  of  Mediaeval  Architecture 


A  sample    of   the  havoc   wrought    In   the   famous    Cathedral    of 
Rheims,  one  of  the  ecclesiastical  treasures  of  the  world. 

The  attack  or  bombardment  by  any  means  whatever  of  towns,  villages, 
habitations,  or  buildings  which  are  not  defended  is  forbidden. — ARTICLE  25, 
HAGUE  PEACE  CONVENTION. 


The    awful    ruin   of   Termonde,    which,  although    unfortified    and 
undefended,  was  laid  in  ashes  by  German  shells  and  arson. 

Lieut. -General  von  Nieber  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Burgomaster  01 
Wavre,  on  August  27th,  1914,  demanding  payment  of  the  sum  of 
£120,000,  adding  the  threat :  "The  town  of  Wavre  will  be  set  on  fire 
and  destroyed  if  the  payment  is  not  made  when  due  ;  without  distinc- 
tion of  persons,  the  innocent  will  suffer  with  the  guilty." 


The  hospital   established    by    Cardinal  Mercier,   Archbishop    of  Malines,  was 
shelled   by  the   hypocritical  apostles  of  Teutonic  "  culture." 


The  School  of  Medicine,  in  Rheims,  destroyed  when  the 
cathedral  suffered  from  the  havoc  of  German  shells. 


In  sieges  and  bombardments  all  necessary  steps  shall  be  taken  to  spare, 
as  far  as  possible,  buildings  devoted  to  religion,  art,  science,  and  charity, 
historic  monuments,  hospitals,  and  places  where  the  sick  and  wounded 
are  collected,  provided  they  are  not  used  at  the  same  time  for  military 
purposes. — ARTICLE  27,  HAGUE  PEACE  CONVENTION. 

The  report  of  the  Belgian  Commission  of  Inquiry  on  the  Violation  of 
the  Rules  of  the  Rights  of  Nations,  and  of  the  Laws  and  Customs  of 
War  summarised  the  results  of  their  investigation  in  the  following  words : 


If  all  monuments,  all  the  treasures  of  architecture  which 
are  placed  between  car  cannon  and  those  of  our  enemies  went 
to  the  devil,  we  should  be  perfectly  indifferent.  They  call  us  bar- 
barians. What  does  it  matter  ?  We  laugh  over  it. — General  Disfurth 

in  "  Der  Tag." 


The  odious  actions  committed  in  all  parts  of 
the  territory  show  such  a  degree  of  regularity  that 
the  responsibility  may  rest  on  the  whole  German 
Army.  They  are  only  the  application  of  a  pre- 


conceived system,  the  putting  into  practice  of  the 
instructions,  which  have  made  of  the  enemy  troops 
operating  in  Belgium  "a  horde  of  barbarians  and 
a  band  of  incendiaries  " 


132 


What  German  "  Civilisation "  is  Worth 


A  street  in  the  Belgian  frontier  town  of  Vise  after  the  Germans  came.     Every  house   is  burnt  out,  not  an   inhabitant  is  visible,  and 
the  Teutonic  savages  are  still  guarding  the  ruined  ccene  of  their  atrocities. 


German  troops  searching  the  fired  town  of  Vise  for  loot,  and  persuaded  by  our  war  photographer  (a  neutral)   to  come  and  stand 

before  the  camera  by  a  gift  of  cigarettes. 


13S 


War's  Grim  Realities  as  seen  in  Belgium 


•*.!*». 


This  graphic  photo  of  actual  war  shows  German  cavalrymen   near  Vise,  on  their  way  to  attack  that  town.      In  the  wayside  house 
on  the  right  they  killed  a  woman  and  two  men  who  were  said  to  have  fired  at  them. 


Early   in    August     the     hospitals    of     Brussels     received     many 

wounded  from  the  front,  although  happily  Belgian  losses  were 

slight  in  comparison   with  the  German. 


French  artillery  hurrying  up  their  heavy   guns  through  Belgiur 

to   resist  the  Germans   in  their  attack  between 

Liege  and    Namur. 


No  less  brave  than  their  soldier  husbands,  the  women  of   Belgium  are  bearing  their  part    In    the    tremendous  stand  their  country 

is  making  against  the  German   aggression.    This    photograph,  taken   in  the  middle  of  August,  shows  a  crowd  of  soldiers'  wives 

outside  one   of  the  offices  where  relief  funds  are  being   distributed    in    the  Belgian  capital. 


134 


Belgians'  Pitiable  Flight  before  the  Invaders 


All  roads  round  Brussels  were  crowded,  like  this,  with  fleeing  people. 


A  sad  scene  of  refugees  on  the  road  from  Malines.    (Inset:  Fleeing  families  from  outlying  villages.) 


tjht  from  the  barbarous  Teuton. 


Tired,  hungry  children  resting   in  the  hedge  during    the 


135 


The  Wake  of  Ruin  Behind  the  German  Advance 


CENT  into  Belgium  in  the  confidence  of  an 
instant,  easy  victory,  and  provided  with 
no  food  in  case  of  an  unsuccessful  attack, 
the  first  German  army  of  100,000  men,  under 
General  Von  Emmich,  has  left  a  terrible  trail 
of  ruin  behind  it.  Happy  villages  have  been 
turned  into  smoking,  roofless  ruins,  farm- 
houses are  now  burnt  and  blackened  wrecks, 
with  only  the  bare  walls,  and  everything  has 
gone — horses,  forage,  cattle,  and  crops. 

Every  raiding  troop  of  Uhlans  seems  to 
have  been  bent  on  avenging  on  the  peaceful 
non-combatant  peasantry  the  continual 
series  of  unexpected  checks  they  received 
at  the  hands  of  the  soldiers.  From  Vise 
to  Diest,  along  the  Meuse  and  in  the  woods 
of  the  Ardennes,  the  German  has  left  behind 
him  strange,  plain  testimony  of  his  boasted 
culture  and  his  regard  for  the  international 
rights  of  non-combatants. 


A  burnt,  despoiled  farmhouse  near  Liege  after  the  famished  Germans  had 
passed  by. 


The  rear  of  the  German  Army  leaving  Mouland  burnt  and  sacked. 


A  house  at  Haelen  after  the  German  raiders  had  been  beaten  back. 


136 


Modern  Huns  Make  War  on  Non-Combatants 


Germans  returning  to  camp  after  looting  a  Belgian  farm 


Snapshot  of  German  troops  clearing  the  cafe  at  Mouland  of  everything  removable.     Inset  :  Haelen  church,  showing  shell  holes. 


137 


German  Bombs  on  Peaceful  Homes 


ACCORDING  to  the  new  Attila, 
Count  Zeppelin  ranks  in 
genius  above  every  other  man  in 
Germany.  He  promised  to  win 
for  the  Teutons  the  command  of 
the  air.  But  his  big  gas-bags 
have  neither  damaged  our  war- 
ships nor  wrought  red  ruin  in  the 
allied  armies. 

The  fact  is  that,  as  an  in- 
strument of  offensive  war,  the 
Zeppelin  bomb-dropper  is  less 
useful  than  an  armoured  motor- 
car with  a  4  in.  gun.  The 
bombs  lack  the  driving  force  of 
shells.  Then,  in  scouting,  the 
slow,  dirigible  balloon  cannot 
compete  with  the  flying  machine 
that  goes  at  a  speed  of  a  hundred 
miles  an  hour. 

The  Zeppelin  has  been  reduced 
to  the  murderous  bugbear  of 
innocent  non-combatants  in  cities 
like  Antwerp.  The  attempt  made 
on  August  25th  to  slay  the  Queen 
of  Belgium  and  her  children,  by 
letting  a  bomb  fall  on  the  King's 
Palace,  was  an  appalling  crime 
against  civilisation. 

In  international  law,  notice  of 
the  bombardment  of  a  city  should 
be  given,  to  enable  non-combatants 
to  find  some  shelter.  But 
Teutonic  barbarism  knows  no 
law,  being  made  up  of  brute 
force,  low  cunning,  and  a  frenzied 
courage  born  of  the  torturing 
fear  of  ultimate  punishment.  So 
the  bomb-dropping  has  gone  on 
in  Antwerp  and  Paris. 


Was  the  airman    presented  with  the  Order  of  the   Iron  Cross  for  this  outrage?     House 
wrecked  by  a  bomb  in  Antwerp. 


The  wall  of  a  house  about  ten  yards  from  where  the  bomb  exploded. 
ji,,,r  Fragments  passed  through  the  wall. 


A  piece  of  stout  sheet-iron  riddled  by  missiles  from 
the  Zeppelin  bomb. 


138 


How  Soulless  Germany  Robbed  Civilisation 


IF  Berlin  were  burnt  to  the  ground  to-morrow  architects 
and  builders  could  easily  replace  it.  The  world 
would  not  be  poorer.  But  no  human  effort  can  give  us 
back  the  history-shrouded  ornaments  of  the  Louvain 
that  was. 

The  German  commander  asserted  that  the  inhabitants 


of  Louvain  had  fired  upon  his  troops — really  the  Germans 
had  fired  upon  each  other  by  a  clumsy  mistake — and 
he  ordered  the  town's  destruction. 

Soldiers  with  bombs  and  torches  carried  out  his  fell 
command,  a  crime  that  Civilisation  can  never  forgive 
nor  History  forget. 


German    shells     battered    the    clock    tower   of    Malines,    a    building    incomparably 
more  beautiful  than  any  of  Berlin's  braggart  structures. 


The   Hotel  de   Ville,   Louvain,  dates  back  to 
1448.     It  escaped   irreparable  injury. 


The  Church   of   St.    Pierre,   Louvain,   was   a  stately    monument   of   world-interest    before  the   war.      Germans   allege  that  Belgians 
fired  upon  them  from  its  windows,  and  to-day  it  is  a  heap  of  fire-blackened  bricks  and  masonry. 


139 


Victims  of  the  War  Driven  from  their  Homes 


Belnian    refugees     with    bundles   of  their  personal  effects,  all  they  could    take  from   their  homes,  changing  trains  in    France  as  they 
fled  from  the  devastating  advance  of  the   Kaiser's  legions.     Notise  the  two  British  soldiers  walking   by  the  train. 


The  quayside  at  Dieppe,  showing   refugees  from   Paris  waiting 

for  the  boat  that  is  to    take  them  to   England.      It  is  said  that 

more  than  20,000  refugees  found  a  haven  in   London  alone. 


A  railway  platform  in   Paris.     There   and   in   many  other  towns 

of  the   Continent    piles   of    luggage    lay   desarted    by    refugees, 

unable  to  take  their   belongings  with  them. 


A   large    party  of    Belgian    refugees    arriving    at   the  Qare   du    Nord    in    Paris.     They   were  given    food  and  shelter    by 
Parisians     but  most  of    them    fled    again  when  the  German    attack    on    Paris  seemed   imminent. 


the    hospubtils 


140 


The  Inexpiable  German  Crime — Louvain 


This  is  the  city  of  Louvain,  the  pride  of  cultured  Belgium,  the 

heir  of  great  traditions,  the  seat  of  learning,  and  the  home  of 

art — before  the  German  crime  made  it  the  wreck  it  now  is. 

T^HE  huge  joke  of  Louvain  is  being  enjoyed  by  these 
German  officers.  But  the  joke  will  be  repented  in 
German  blood  and  German  tears.  Many  German  widows 
will  weep  for  the  joke  of  their  husbands,  and  many  German 
orphans  will  suffer  for  the  pleasantry  of  their  sires.  Nothing 
has  stirred  the  blood  of  Germany's  enemies  more  than  this 
wanton  act  of  vandalism,  which  has  been  as  good  as  a  new 
army  corps  to  the  Allies  by  the  spirit  of  stern  resolve  for 
vengeance  that  it  has  infused  into  their  ranks.  Louvain 
is  still  the  record  crime  of  the  Kaiser's  hordes. 


The  famous  Town  Hall  of  Louvain,  which  dates  from  1448,  and  is  one  of  the  finest  Gothic   buildings   in    Europe,  has  not   suffered 
first  was  feared,  but  the  ruin    all  round  is  made  evident  by  this  picture  of  Teutonic  destruction. 


141 


The  Sacking  of  Flanders'  Fairest  City 


All   that  remains  of  the  world-famous  library  at  Louvain,  the  intellectual  metropolis  of  the  Low  Countries.     The  wreckage  represents 
the  triumph  of  German  "culture"  over  the  scholarly  culture  for  which  Louvain  has  been  so  Justly   renowned  for  centuries. 


A  view  of  part  of  the  students'  quarter  in  Louvain.     The  building  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  picture  is  the  Students'  Club.     The 
University  Buildings,  the  splendid  Church  of  St.   Pierre,  and  the  scientific  establishments  are  also  formless  heaps  of  ruins. 


142 


Belgian  Miners  Form  Living  Shield  for  Germans 


"Woe  to  the  conquered!"  was  the  Kaiser'a  grim  message, 
and  apparently  his  Army  has  supplemented  it  with  "Woe  to  the 
innocent!"  Humble  peasants — men  and  women — are  forced  by 
bayonet  point,  or  fear  of  pillaged  home,  to  assist  the  invaders. 
Near  Charleroi  the  Germans  captured  ten  miners  returning  from 


their  grimy  labour,  and  made  them  march  at  the  head  of  the 
column,  which  was  endeavouring  to  enter  the  town.  Had  Belgian 
soldiers  fired  upon  the  column  they  would  then  have  shot  their 
own  friends.  This  may  be  Teutonic  cunning,  but  who  can 
imagine  the  Allies  adopting  such  barbarous  methods? 


143 


Ruined  Malines  and  its  Faithful  Archbishop 


German  artillery  has  no  respect  for  the  Red  Cross.  At  the  bom- 
bardment of  Malines  guns  were  turned  upon  the  archbishop's  state- 
room used  as  a  hospital  ward,  and  our  photograph  shows  the  wreckage. 


Cardinal  Mercier,  Archbishop  of  Malines,  refused  to  deny  the 
stories  of  German  atrocities,  and  was  therefore  refused  a  safe 
conduct  back  to  Belgium,  after  leaving  the  Conclave  at  Rome. 

A  NCIENT  and  beautiful  Malines  has  not  been  spared 
by  the  Germans.  One  hundred  shrapnel  shells  ex- 
ploded in  the  town  in  a  couple  of  hours  on  September  2nd, 
and  did  great  damage.  The  cathedral  was  one  of  the 
centres  of  fire,  and  its  irreplacable  painted  windows,  its 
magnificent  gateway,  and  the  famous  chimes  of  its  tower, 
were  totally  destroyed. 

Malines  Cathedral  was  begun  at  the  end  of  the  i$th 
century,  and  restored  in  the  I4th  and  isth  centuries.  Its 
unfinished  tower,  begun  in  1452,  was  intended  to  be  the 
highest  tower  in  Christendom. 

Some  of  the  Malines  treasures,  notably  the  Rubens 
paintings  in  the  church  of  St.  Jean,  were  conveyed  in  a 
motor-car  to  Antwerp  to  save  them  from  German  spoliation. 


A  hole  in  the  celebrated  Notre  Dame  Cathedral  of  Malines,  caused 
by  a  German  shell.       Note  the  broken  telegraph   wires. 


144 


Part  of  Belgium's  Heavy  Price  of  Liberty 


The  village  of  Melle,  a  few  miles  south-west  from  Ghent,  was 

one   of   the    Belgian    villages   to   suffer   from    German    atrocity. 

Some  peasants  have  recovered  the  remains  of  a  body  from  this 

ruined  farmhouse  and  are  trying  to  identify  them. 


Dr.  Van  Wynkel,  of  Termonde,  seen  on  the  right,  was  one  of  the 

hostages  held  by  the  Germans  from  Termonde.     All  the  others 

were  murdered,   but  the  doctor  strangled   his    drunken    guard 

and  escaped  by  swimming  a  river. 


Termonde  ivas  a  town  of  10,000  inhabitants,  between  Malines 
and  Ghent,  a  little  south  from  Antwerp.  It  is — what  the  picture 
shows.  Language  fails  to  supply  words  to  describe  the  destruc- 
tion that  has  been  wrought  by  the  barbaric  soldiery  of  that 
blood-mad  Kaiser  who  claims  the  support  of  God  in  his  devil's 
work.  The  Belgians  retired  from  Termonde  to  the  fortress 


of  Antwerp  when  the  full  weight  of  German  invasion  attacked 
them,  but  when  the  invaders  depleted  their  forces  to  assist 
their  armies  in  Prussia  and  France,  the  soldiers  of  King 
Albert  were  quick  to  seize  their  opportunity,  and  they  regained 
several  places  round  Antwerp,  including  the  desolate  and 
destroyed  Termonde. 


146 


German  and  French  Treatment  of  Churches 


A  church   in   Termon 


onde,  which   the.   priest,  who    returned   after  its    reoccupation    by   the    Belgians,   found   to    be   the   shattered  ruin 
seen    in   the  photograph—  the  devilish  work  of  German  fire  and  bomb.     Termonde  was    bombarded  on  September  4th,  and  entered 
and  plundered  during  the  evening.     The  next  day  It  was  destroyed  so  completely  that  the  houses  must  be  entirely  rebuilt. 


A  church  in  the  Meaux  district,  used  by  the  French  as  a  hospital,  where  German    and    French    wounded    were  treated   with  equal  care. 
The  two  pictures   show  the   great  contrast  between  the  wanton  destruction  of  church  property  practised  by  the  invading  Prussian,   ana 
the  purposes  of  mercy  and  kindness  for  which  churches  are  used  by  the  gallant  French 


146 


The  Trail  of  the  "Blonde  Beast "  in  Belgium 


The  trail  of  the  beast  is  upon  nearly  every  Belgian  village  through  which  German  forces  have  marched.     This  photograph  shows  a  row 
of  fire-blackened  cottages  at  Welle,  near  Ghent,  and  the  ruined  inhabitants  removing  on  a  barrow  the  few  belongings  they  were  able  to  save. 


Another  example   of  Germany's  campaign  to  terrorise  the  innocent.      A   Belgian  woman,  robbed  of  husband  and   home    by    German 
"  frightfulness,"  is  forced  to  beq  in  the  streets.     Tragedies  similar  to  this  are  to  be  found  by  the  score  in  every  Belgian  town. 


147 


The  Hateful  Hun  and  His  Handiwork 


The  devastation   caused   by  German  sheila   in  the  French  town 
of  Longwy,  that  suffered  the  fate  of  Louvain  and  Termonde. 


Even  the  tombs  of  the  dead  are  not  immune  from  German  artillery 

attack  as  will  be  seen  from  this  photograph  of  the  Eastern  Cemetery 

at  Rheims  after   having  been  shelled  by  the  Germans. 


The  man  In  the  circle  is  responsible  head  of  it  all,  the  perjured  braggart  who  styles  himself  the  vicegerent  of  God— Kaiser  Wilhelm    II. 

of  Germany.     The  lower  picture  shows  a  street  in  Albert,  a  town  where  the  fighting  was  severe,  as   may    be  guessed   from  the  awful 

ruin  to  which  it  has  been  reduced.     The  photograph  was  taken  while  it  was  still  burning. 


148 


Homeless !    French  and  Belgian  Victims  of  War 


With  a  few  prized  belongings  hastily  wrapped  in  a  tablecloth  or   basket,  thousands  of  families   in  Belgium  and  Northern  France  have 

fled  from  their  homes,  wearily  tramping  any  road  that  takes  them  beyond  the  clutches  of  the  bestial,  drunken  German   soldiery.     This 

photograph  shows  a  party  of  refugees  resting  on  the  roadside  near  Amiens. 


A  family  who  lost  everything  in  the  burning  of  Louvain.     They 
were    temporarily    housed  in  the  Alexandra  Palace,  London. 


A  Belgian  victim  standing    in   the  doorway  of  what  was  once   her 
house  at  Melle,  near  Ghent.      It  is  now  a  burnt-out  ruin. 


At  Termonde  the  Germans  deliberately  destroyed  one  thousand 
houses.  Acting  upon  instructions  from  their  officers,  the 
soldiers  made  a  street  to  street  visitation,  pouring  oil  into  the 
houses  and  setting  fire  to  them.  This  picture  shows  a  party  of 
refugees  collecting  the  few  articles  that  escaped  the  holocaust. 


xx 


Oh,   it's  heavy  work  is  fighting,   but  our  soldiers 

do  it  well  I 
Lo  !  the  booming  of  the  batteries,  the  clatter  of  the 

shell ! 
And   it's   weary   work   retiring,    but   they   kept   a 

dauntless  front. 
All  our  company  of  heroes   who  have   borne  the 

dreadful  brunt. 

They  can  meet  the  foe  and  beat  him, 
They  can  scatter  and  defeat  him, 
For  they  learnt  a  steady  lesson  (and  they  taught  a 

lesson,  too), 
Having  set  their  teeth  in  earnest,  and  sat  tight  and 

seen  it  through. 

R.  C.  L. 

(in  "  Punch  ") 


No  Surrender  ! — a  British  artillery  officer  who  sold  his  life  dearly  when  his  battery  was  attacked  by  3,000  Uhlans  at  Tournai. 


150 


THE  GREAT    EPISODES   OF    THE    WAR 

The   First   Historic  Battle  of   the   Rivers 


ON  Sedan  Day,  September  2nd,  the  triumphant  invaders 
of  France  prepared  the  great  stroke  which  should 
smash   a  million  French  soldiers   and    leave   Paris 
at  the  mercy  of  the  Krupp  and  Austrian  howitzers.    General 
Kluck  had  reached  Senlis,  about  one  day's  march  from  the 
French  capital,   but,   contrary  to  general  expectation,   he 
then  swerved  to  the  south-west,  and  passed  a  few  miles 
from  the  great  fortress  city,  striking  below  it  at  the  centre 
of  the  retiring  French  army. 

It  was  a  wonderfully  daring  movement,  more  like  a 
stroke  by  Napoleon  than  a  forceful  obvious  manoeuvre 
in  the  Moltke  manner.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  Kluck  does 
not  seem  to  have  been  acting  freely  in  the  matter.  His 
hand  was  forced.  General  Joffre,  the  French  commander- 
in-chief,  had  arranged  a  surprise  for  him  if  he  came  straight 
to  Paris  from  Senlis.  There  was  a  secret  reserve  French 
army  of  200,000  men  concealed  within  the  fortifications,  and 
waiting  to  sally  out  in  a  concerted  movement  with  the  other 
French  and  British  forces.  Had  Kluck's  men  kept  straight 
on  they  would  probably  have  been  cut  off. 

Kluck  discovered  this  just  in  time,     fnstead  of  retreating 


Feeling  the  way.     A  French  outpost  watching  for  Germans  during  an 
The   day   after  this   photograph   was  taken,  the   soldier  depicted   in 

French   lines  mortally  wounded. 

— on  Sedan  Day,  of  all  days — he  made  a  virtue  of  dire 
necessity,  and  swerved  in  a  large  half-circle  to  the  south- 
east of  Paris,  with  the  largest  and  best  of  the  Teutonic 
armies.  The  intention  of  the  German  Military  Staff  was 
then  to  throw  an  absolutely,  overpowering  force  against 
the  middle  of  the  French  battle-front,  stretching  eastward 
below  Paris,  cut  the  French  armies  into  two  parts,  annihilate 
them  in  turn,  and  then  blow  up  part  of  the  Paris  forts. 
Kluck  was  sent  south  to  envelop  the  western  French 
flank  at  Provins,  below  Paris. 

By  September  5th  everything  was  ready.  The  Kaiser 
proceeded  to  Nancy  to  see,  on  the  eastern  flank  of  the 
immense  battle-front  of  two  and  a  half  million  men,  the 
beginning  of  the  victory  his  generals  promised  him.  The 
War  Lord  watched  the  battle  from  a  hill.  His  troops 
advanced  in  files  toward  the  Nancy  plateau,  with  filers 
playing  them  on  ;  but  the  little  French  3  in.  guns  shelled 
the  columns,  and  in  spite  of  their  bravery,  the  Germans 
broke  and  turned  back.  Four  times  the  advance  was 
made  at  a  loss  of  half  an  army  corps  But  no  victory  could 


be  gained,  even  in  the  inspiring  presence  of  the  New  Attila. 
who  at  last  went  away  without  uttering  a  word. 

The  Robbsr 
Prince 

The  position  of  the  Crown  Prince  about  the  same  time 
was  more  awkward  still.  He  appears  to  have  left  his 
army  in  the  Argonne  woods,  near  the  frontier  fortress  of 
Verdun,  and  motored  to  an  old  French  chateau  behind 
Sezanne,  just  at  the  point  where  the  Prussian  Guard  was 
assembling  for  the  main  attempt  to  pierce  the  French 
centre.  The  firebrand  of  Germany  reached  the  chateau 
on  September  6th,  and  gave  a  feast  in  the  evening  to  some 
of  the  General  Staff,  who  had  come  to  arrange  the  details 
of  his  triumphal  entry  into  Paris.  At  night,  the  table 
in  the  beautiful  seventeenth-century  banqueting  hall  was 
cleared,  and  the  Crown  Prince  and  his  military  advisers  were 
settling  things  over  some  bottles  of  stolen  wine  and  a  box  of 
stolen  cigars,  when  a  very  loud  noise  was  heard.  It  was  a 
French  shell  bursting  in  the  room  next  to  the  hall  !  More 
shells  followed,  and  then  came  a  regiment  of  lean,  brown- 
faced  Arabs,  their  bayonets  glistening  in  the  moonlight  as 

they  charged  across  the  garden 

-   .:'   of  the  chateau. 

The  republican  troops  of 
France  had,  with  an  utter  dis- 
regard for  German  royalty, 
opened  the  great  battle  at  their 
own  time  and  in  their  own  way. 
Instead  of  waiting  to  be  at- 
tacked, they  compelled  the 
pride  of  Prussia  to  run  for  his 
life. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
sudden  nocturnal  bayonet 
charge  of  the  Turcos  was  only 
a  feint.  The  entire  French 
front  from  Paris  to  Verdun 
had  leaped  against  the  enemy 
in  a  menacing  movement,  which 
was  merely  designed  to  hold 
all  the  German  armies  in  the 
positions  they  occupied,  and 
prevent  them  from  reinforcing 
any  part  of  their  line.  Only 
Kluck's  men  were  then  being 
seriously  and  unremittingly 
attacked. 

For  Kluck  had  made  a  great 
mistake,  and  General  Joffre 
had  caught  him  in  a  trap. 
When  the  German  commander 
swerved  past  Paris  to  join 
General  Buelow  and  General 

Hausen  in  attacking  the  withdrawn  French  front,  he 
remembered  the  reserve  French  army  at  Paris,  and  left 
a  large  body  of  troops  entrenched  on  the  River  Ourcq, 
east  of  the  capital,  to  protect  his  advancing  flank.  This 
was  excellent  generalship.  But  connecting  with  the  Paris 
army  was  the  British  Expeditionary  Force,  under  Field- 
Marshal  French. 


advance  of  the  French  army, 
it   was    brought    back  to  the 


Kluck  Ignores  the 
British   Army 

The  British  army  extended  from  a  point  near  the  meeting 
of  the  Ourcq  and  the  Marne  to  a  point  at  the  south-east  of 
Paris,  along  another  tributary  of  the  Seine  known  as 
the  Grand  Morin  This  river  and  a  large  wood — the  forest 
of  Crecy — separated  our  men  from  the  lower  flank  ol 
Kluck's  host  that  was  still  sweeping  southward.  Kluck, 
however,  took  absolutely  no  notice  of  the  British  army, 
which  had  been  rapidly  moved  through  Paris  to  meet  him 
once  more. 

Did  he  think  the  men  who  had  withstood  him  at  Mons 


151 


and  Cambrai  and  captured  his  guns  at  Compiegne  were 
demoralised  ?  Did  he  mistake  our  retirement  from  the 
north  to  the  south-east  of  Paris — executed  in  answer  to  his 
sudden  swerve — as  a  withdrawal  from  battle  ?  Or  was  it 
that  his  cavalry  and  aerial  scouts  were  so  overmastered  by 
our  reconnoitring  horsemen  and  flying  men  that  they  were 
unable  to  carry  out  a  proper  reconnaissance  ?  The  thing 
is  an  amazing  mystery  with  an  important  consequence. 

For  on  Sunday,  September  6th,  Kluck  was  in  a  trap. 
On  his  eastern  flank,  the  army  of  Paris,  under  General 
Maunoury,  held  him.  On  his  south-eastern  flank  the 
hidden  British  army  allowed  him  to  pass  by.  On  his 
southern  front,  directly  on  the  line  of  his  march,  the  Fifth 
French  Army,  under  General  d'Esperay,  was  advancing. 

Kluck  camped  for  the 
night,  and  the  Fifth  French 
Army  came  on  silently  with 
fixed  bayonets.  Down  went 
the  sentries,  and  three 
villages  were  captured  by 
cold  steel  before  the  sleeping 
German  host  could  use  its 
searchlights  to  direct  the  fire 
of  its  artillery.  It  was  a 
moonlight  night,  the  French 
knew  the  ground  blindfold, 
and  there  was  that  within 
them  no  mortal  man  could 
stand  against.  Grim  as  an 
Englishman  with  his  back  to 
the  wall,  mad  with  an  Irish- 
man's lust  for  battle,  and 
as  deadly  tenacious  as  a 
Scotsman,  the  son  of  France, 
tempered  by  a  long  retreat, 
put  his  bayonet  through  the 
German  war  machine  and 
broke  it  up. 

The  masterly  French 
gunner  cleared  the  path  for 
him,  and  when  day  broke 
on  Monday,  September  yth, 
Kluck  faced  round  to  fight 
h's  way  out.  For  the  first 
time  in  a  hundred  and  ten 
years  the  French  soldier  saw 
the  back  of  a  beaten  Prussian 
— of  some  hundreds  ot 
thousands  of  beaten  Prus- 
sians. Kluck  was  afraid  to 
drive  at  the  French  centre, 
with  his  old  vehement  dar- 
ing, for  the  hidden  British 
army  was  sweeping  up 
against  his-  flank. 

Our  guns  had  opened 
action  over  the  river,  valley, 
and  the  forest  the  day 
before,  and  the  Coldstream 


Corporal     Qrusalt,    a     French     infantry    soldier,     was   discovered 

trying   to    sell   to  the   enemy    documents   relating  to  the  wireless 

telegraphic   installation  on   the   Eiffel  Tower.     He  was  sentenced 

to  degradation  before  his  regiment  and  imprisonment  for  life. 


and  Irish  Guards  and  other  foot  regiments  had  been  thrown 
forward  to  entrench  in  platoons,  with  the  shrapnel 
bursting  like  little  clouds  in  the  sky  above  them.  None 
of  the  enemy  could  be  seen.  It  was  an  artillery  duel, 
with  our  airmen  flying  over  the  German  lines  and  marking 
the  positions  and  ranges  for  our  gunners. 

On  Monday,  September  yth,  he  began  to  retire  towards 
the  north-east,  and  our  troops  then  had  their  revenge  for 
all  he  had  tried  to  do  to  them  the  fortnight  before  between 
Mons  and  Le  Cateau.  Our  light  artillery  pushed  forward 
over  the  river  and  caught  the  retreating  columns  of  the 
enemy.  The  Germans  were  compelled  to  bring  some  of 
their  guns  to  the  rear  to  protect  their  in'antry.  But  our 
gunners  massed  their  fire  on  the  enemy's  batteries,  and  our 
cavalry,- especially,  it  is  said,  the  Scots  Greys,  rode  at  the 
silenced  guns  and  Maxims  and  captured  them.  In  some 
instances,  the  German  machine-guns  were  undamaged,  with 
large  quantities  of  ammunition  beside  them.  They  were 
quickly  used  against  their  makers. 

Had  the  Paris  army  along  the  Ourr.q  been  able  quickly 
to  drive  in  the  German  troops  left  there,  Kluck's  lines  of 


communication  would  have  been  cut.  But  the  German 
position  on  the  Ourcq  was  very  strongly  defended  by  an 
unusual  number  of  heavy  guns  and  a  large  number  of  con- 
cealed Maxims.  Bayonet  charges  by  the  French  were  swept 
away,  and  though  their  quick-firers  were  admirably 
handled,  they  could  not  reach  as  far  as  the  long-range  heavy 
German  batteries.  It  is  said  that  the  Ourcq  was  not 
carried  until  some  of  our  gunners  came  up  with  our 
heaviest  field  artillery  and  helped  the  French  army. 

In  the  meantime,  Kluck  had  saved  his  men  from  over- 
whelming disaster.  Fighting  a  very  skilful  rearguard  action, 
and  leaving  his  dead  and  wounded  in  thousands  behind 
him,  with  lost  guns  and  stricken  stragglers,  the  old  German 
general  crossed  river  after  river — the  Petit  Morin,  the  Marne, 

the  Vesle — with  the  vic- 
torious British  troops  behind 
him.  He  gained  a  respite 
at  the  town  of  La  Ferte- 
sous-Jouarre,  on  the  River 
Marne,  by  holding  up  with 
machine-guns  an  entire 
British  army  corps.  The 
engineers  had  a  terrible  time 
getting  a  pontoon  bridge 
across  the  water.  But  when 
this  was  at  last  done,  our 
men  chased  the  Germans 
through  the  woods  north 
of  the  Marne,  taking  trans- 
port waggons,  guns,  and 
prisoners. 

While  we  were  pushing 
Kluck  back,  the  western 
flank  of  the  neighbouring 
German  army,  under  General 
Buelow,  was  exposed.  Tha 
Fifth  French  Army,  under 
D'Esperay,  having  helped 
us  against  Kluck,  now  swept 
sideways  on  Buelow's  men. 
At  the  same  time,  the  Fourth 
French  Army,  under  General 
Foch,  moved  to  help  them  ; 
then,  when  Buelow  began 
to  retreat,  this  Fourth 
French  Army  struck  at  the 
exposed  flank  of  the  Saxon 
army,  under  General 
Hausen.  It  was  on  Septem- 
ber 8th  that  that  Saxon 
army,  with  which  the  Prus- 
sian Guard  was  acting,  was 
compelled  to  retreat.  It 
suffered  very  badly.  The 
Prussian  Guard  was  caught 
in  the  great  marsh  of  Saint 
Gond,  where  it  lost  its  guns 
and  half  its  men.  For  this 
disaster,  General  Hausen 


was  relieved  of  his  command. 

After  the  rout  of  the  Saxons,  the  way  was  opened  for  a 
flank  attack  by  the  Third  French  Army,  under  General 
de  Langle,  on  the  army  of  the  Duke  of  Wurtemberg  at 
Vitry-le-Francois.  Then,  on  September  isth,  the  victory 
ended  in  the  retreat  of  the  Crown  Prince  and  his  troops 
from  Revigny,  below  Verdun.  All  along  the  line  General 
Joffre  employed  the  same  simple  and  tremendously  effective 
tactics.  As  each  separate  victory  compelled  a  single 
German  army  to  retreat,  two  French  armies  operated 
against  the  next  German  force.  One  attacked  in  front, 
the  other  menaced  its  flank. 

As  Nelson  said,  "  only  numbers  can  annihilate."  Though 
General  Joffre  had  no  more  troops  in  the  field  than  the 
German  commander-in-chief,  he  continually  brought 
superior  forces  to  bear  at  every  critical  position.  Each 
German  army  was  caught  in  nutcrackers,  with  one  French 
force  on  its  front  and  another  on  its  Hank.  Joffre  attacked 
a  million  Germans  with  a  million  French  and  British  troops, 
but  he  endowed  his  million  troops  with  the  offensive  power 
of  two  millions  of  soldiers. 


152 


When  the  German  Tide  of  Invasion  Began  to  Ebb 


IN  the  little  French  town  of  La  Ferte,  through  which 
the  River  Marne  flows,  'a  sanguinary  duel  between 
British  and  Germans  took  place  on  September  loth.  The 
Germans  retreated,  unable  to  endure  the  deadly  accuracy 
of  our  artillery.  Houses  in  the  town  suffered  badly. 
Shells  crashed  through  roofs,  rifle  bullets  shattered  the 


window-panes.  A  stately  chateau  in  which  the  enemy 
installed  their  machine-guns  was  shelled  by  our  artillery, 
and  left  a  heap  of  smouldering  ruins.  Desperate  fighting 
at  close  quarters  took  place  in  the  town,  and  the  grey  cobble 
stone  swere  stained  red.  Just  outside  La  Ferte  a  rough 
wooden  cross  denotes  the  last  resting-place  of  a  Highlander, 


Highlander's    grave    on    the    battlefield 
On  the  cross  is  written  "  He  was  a  good  pal.' 


A  British  outpost  guarding  a  bridge  while 
the  Battle  of  the  Marne  was  raging. 


British     infantry    advancing    to    capture    German    stragglers, 

srman  hussar,  and  picked  up  Dy  a  hrencn  cavalryman.  many  of    whom    surrendered    in    the    hope  of    getting  a  meal. 

Centre  circle  :    A  British  officer's  grave  at  La  Ferte.     The  cross  is  constructed  from  a  cigarette  packing-case. 


British  soldiers  inspect  a  death's-head   busby  left  on   the  battle- 
field by  a  German  hussar,  and  picked  up  by  a  French  cavalryman. 


FLASHING   THE    SIGNAL   TO    CHARGE    BY    SEARCHLIGHT. 

A  remarkable  picture  of  a  remarkable  incident  during  the  fighting  in       searchlights  having  found  the  position  of  the  enemy,  gave  the  signal  to 
my  at  an  earlv  staee  of  the  war  showed  a  constant       the  British  troops  to  advance  by  flashing  the  sign  of  the  cross  in  the 
:acks.  _On  many  occasions  they       sky,  whereupon  soldiers  who  had  been  anxiously  waiting  for  the  order, 

leaping  from  the  trenches,  successfully  charged  and  discomfited  the  foe! 


desire  to  surprise  the  British  by-night  .u  i  .»:i^.    \jn  uuuiy  occasions  uiey 
found  the  British  more  than  equal  to  them  in  this  form  of  warfare.   Our 

To  faxe  ixtye  lot 


153 


Scenes  From  the  Fighting  Along  the  Marne 


iiiisis!*^ 


One  of   the  bridges  across  the  Marne  at  La  Ferte  blown  up  by 
engineers. 


Interested  spectators  of  a  German  transport  waggon  smashed  by 
British  shells  during  the  fight  at  La  Ferte. 


Prisoners  of  war  that  are  worth  taking.     British  soldiers  convoying 
captured  German  artillery  and  transport  horses  through  a  village. 


D  67 


A  band  of  German  prisoners  captured  by  the  British  at  La  Ferte. 
Some  of  them  have  received  medical  treatment,  and  they  do  not 
seem  at  all  displeased  at  having  been  saved  from  taking  further 
part  in  the  war.  They  are  now  sure  of  good  food,  and  plenty 
of  it. 


156 


Turning  of  the  Tide — The  German  Retreat 


THE  British  retirement  from  Mons  to  Compiegne,  from 
August  25th  to  September  ist,  was  carried  out  in 
perfect  order,  despite  insistent  pressure  from  immensely 
superior  numbers  of  the  enemy.  Not  so  the  German 
retreat.  Driven  back  across  the  River  Marne.  the  Kaiser's 
soldiers  were  nearly  demoralised.  Considerable  bodies  of 


infantry  surrendered  to  the  British  force  at  sight, 
complaining  of  starvation.  Villages  were  rifled  by  the  re- 
treating enemy,  and  evidence  of  drunkenness  amongst  them 
was  apparent.  The  exact  number  of  prisoners  captured  is 
not,  of  course,  known,  but  by  September  nth  the  British 
forces  held  1,500,  besides  many  Maxims  and  other  guns. 


The    French   soldiers   are   at   their    best   when  fighting  on  the  offensive.      Like  their  British  comrades,  they  fought  the  retiring  actions 
from  the  Belgian  frontier  none  too  joyfully.     Our  photograph  shows  them   in  their  element — advancing  to  take  up  a   new   position. 


Wounded  Turcos  being  assisted  to  the  rear  by  their  comrades  No  section  of  the  Allies  better  enjoys  keeping  the  Germans  on  the 

during  the  fierce  Battle  of  the  Marne.  run  than  the  famous  Zouave.     They  are  all  expert  shots. 


The   aftermath   of  the  great  German    retreat.      French   soldiers    decorate   themselves   with    helmets   captured    from    the    enemy, 
guard  a  heap  of  German  arms  and  equipment.     One  French  cavalryman  proudly  blows  a  German  bugle. 


Railways 
Roads ...  . 
Batteries  &  Redoubt*    r\ 
Statute  Miles 


kvGBS  -~~~\~%SZ&*&''>i<i*urfSeK:  f          £     n        T'^M&gr 


de  Montherault  f  ^»*N 

v 

de  la  Malm 


>.     ,<<«£«•«      i 

Xw?  ^ 


,.;•       ..«  VX!1  S     aii'mimni,,,. 

«fg         ^T\/w"5xs^IT1' 
*^     I       *Mit& 


S^NtBi    '., 
iV^leiiAfi^^nrae  St'thie'rry  4' 


^Pl^^^ 


Ft.  de  la  Vi^io  de  Bern 

y 
Ft.  Nogent 


Map  to  illustrate  the  region  of  the  greatest  battle  In  history,  fought  along  the    Rivers  Aisne,  Oise,  and  Somme. 

A  PEN-PICTURE  FROM  THE  LONG-DRAWN  BATTLE  OF  THE  AISNE 


Expressly  written  lor 
The    War    Illustrated 


modern  battle  is  something  totally  different  from 
any  in  the  old  days-— even  from  a  generation  ago.     It 
has  developed  into  a  series  of  entrenched  engagements 
and    approximates   to   siege   operations,    where   each   side 
holds    its    defences     stubbornly,   ready    to   attack   as   the 
opportunity     offers.      And    this   description    of   a     battle 
might   well    be    written    about   two-score  different    scenes 
of  the  great  Battle  of  the  Rivers,  that  weeks'-long  struggle 
of  Titans  that  beat  all  world   war  records,   and  counted 
the  losses  by  hundreds  of  thousands. 

All  night  long  the  big  guns  had  been  smashing  away 
from  both  armies  without  ceasing,  and  in  the  morning 
the  devil's  tattoo  was  increased  from  the  enemy's  lines  ; 
but  no  sign  was  made  that  this  day  was  not  to  be  as  the 
days  that  had  preceded  it.  As  the  sun  came  up  and 
lifted  the  mists  that  had  shrouded  the  hills -like  a  vast 
grey  curtain,  the  warm  light  flashed  on  a  sea  of  bayonets. 
The  Kaiser's  legions  were  in  motion.  They  came  as  they 
always  came,  like  fields  of  growing  grain  pushed  forward, 
coat  brushing  coat,  knee  rasping  against  knee,  shoulder  to 
shoulder,  like  a  Zulu  impi  debouching  for  a  charge.  In 
between  the  gaps  that  separated  the  packed  brigades  of 
infantry,  the  cavalry  deployed.  Their  big  guns  dotted 
their  front  ;  their  quick-firers  were  scattered  everywhere 
along  their  living  line.  Standards  hung  limply  in  the 
scarce-moving  air.  No  bugle  spoke,  no  throbbing  drums 


quickened  the  pulse.  Staff  officers  rode  in  little  detached 
groups,  company  and  regimental  officers  with  their  men. 
Now  and  again  an  orderly  officer,  sitting  bolt  upright  as 
if  he  had  breakfasted  on  steel  filings,  spurred  his  way  along 
the  lines 

There  was  nothing  storm-like  about  the  early  stages 
of  this  attack.  The  foe  advanced  like  the  swell  of  the 
Zuyder  Zee  when  it  licks  the  topmost  edges  of  the  Dutch- 
men's dykes  and  rolls  over  meadow,  mill,  and  farm — a 
silent,  devastating  force. 

The  Fiery  French 

As  the  sun  lifted,  and  the  bared  bayonets  of  the  advanc- 
ing foe  came  into  view,  the  "  red  caps  "  leapt  to  life.  The 
guns  were  flung  forward  into  the  open,  the  big  batteries 
behind  the  trenches  depressed  their  muzzles  and  left  the 
entrenchments  of  the  enemy  on  the  hills  to  take  care  of 
themselves.  Shells  that  were  like  miniature  torpedoes 
sped  towards  the  heaped-up  foemen,  bursting  just  above  or 
among  them.  The  red-capped  infantry  swung  out,  the 
irrepressible  Zouaves  going  forward  at  the  trot,  grinning 
and  joking  as  they  ran,  their  lean  fingers  upon  their  enor- 
mously long  bayonets. 

They  are  Irishmen  dyed  brown  and  made  small,  these 
Zouaves,  and  to  them  a  bayonet  charge  is  a  hundred 
beanfeasts  and  a  breakfast  rolled  into  one. 


158 


Other  regiments  of  the  line  swung  out  in  fine  soldierly 
style  at  the  quick  step. that  devours  space.  The  cavalry, 
carefully  screened  until  wanted,  lay  snug  in  the  gaps  of 
hills,  each  man  standing  by  his  charger,  ready  to  leap  to 
the  leather  at  the  first  resonant  sound  of  the  bugle. 

The  German  Onset 

They  laugh  and  toss  jests  and  unbarbed  jibes  at  one 
another  in  all  the  freedom  of  long-established  camaraderie, 
but  the  muscles  of  their  lean  faces  send  their  teeth 
together  with  a  clip  like  the  edges  of  a  rat-trap  meeting, 
and  their  black  eyes  sparkle  like  diamonds  dipped  in 
dew.  Out  from  the  on-moving  multitude  of  Germanic 
power  bursts  their  field  artillery.  They  are  good  and  game. 
They  are  riding  a  race  with  death,  and  they  ride  well. 

The  sluggish  moving  infantry  breaks  into  a  kind  of  heavy 
run.  They  know  what  they  are  up  against,  poor  devils  ! 
And  there  is  no  "  ginger  "  in  the  swing  of  their  onset. 
They  will  do  better  by-and-by  when  the  battle  madness 
is  on  them. 

Worthy  of  a  Better  Cause  and  a  Better  Kaiser 

The  cavalry  surges  forward  to  break  the  ground  for  the 
infantry,  and  give  them  time  to  come  up  before  the  shell 
fire  shatters  them. 

They  have  far  to  travel,  and  death,  many  winged,  goes 
to  meet  them.  The  Zouaves  stand  still,  close  up  and  volley. 
Bold  riders  in  the  front  ranks  of  the  oncoming  cavalry 
pitch  over  their  horses'  heads  or  grip  at  floating  manes, 
and  miss  and  slide  down,  and  to  them,  poor  wretches, 
who  will  never  feel  the  gladsome  spring  of  horseflesh  again, 
the  brown  earth  seems  to  leap  up.  Again  and  again  the 
Zouaves  volley.  The  cavalry  is  upon  them.  They  stand 
like  stone,  the  first  rank  almost  on  the  knee,  long,  deadly 
bayonets  pointing  upwards  and  outwards,  the  second 
rank  crouching  with  bayonets  ready  to  take  the  front 
rank's  place  should  lance  points  reach  home,  the  rear  ranks 
volleying,  eternally  volleying,  not  wildly  but  rhythmically, 
as  if  the  men  were  machine  made. 


The  impact  is  awful.  The  front  line  of  German  horse, 
hurled  on  by  the  weight  of  numbers  pressing  behind,  crashes 
into  the  bayonets.  The  smitten  chargers  rear  and  squeal 
in  their  death  agony,  striking  out  with  fore  hoofs  as  they 
wheel  and  plunge  ;  the  men  who  are  left  sit  glued  to  their 
saddles  and  thrust ;  the  lance  points  go  home. 

The  first  line  of  Zouaves  is  down  ;  the  second  steps  over 
their  dead  bodies,  bracing  their  feet  to  the  earth,  fearing 
neither  man  nor  devil,  bent  only  on  keeping  the  living  line 
intact.  They  meet  the  steel  of  that  ever-pressing  mass, 
and  fall  where  their  comrades  fell.  The  third  line  is  the 
front  line  now  ;  the  men  behind  them  volley,  they  hold 
the  bayonet  still  and  steady. 

The  Red-Cap    Riders 

Like  unleashed  hounds  the  French  cavalry  come  to  the 
rescue  of  the  dauntless  Zouaves.  They  ride  as  if  racing  ; 
every  spur  is  red,  every  charger  is  straining  on  the  bit. 
They  catch  the  halted  German  cavalry  on  the  flank,  and 
go  through  them  like  hounds  through  a  hedge.  They  break 
them,  scatter  them,  cut  them  down,  and  wheel  out  of  the 
line  of  fire. 

The  French  infantry  fall  back,  their  work  is  done,  and 
grandly  done  ;  they  leave  their  wounded  to  the  stretcher- 
bearers,  their  dead  to  the  God  of  Battles. 

The  Trenches  Speak 

The  German  infantry  has  reached  the  zone  of  rifle  fire. 
They  break  into  a  run,  trusting  to  the  weight  of  their 
numbers  to  carry  them  over  the  trenches  if  they  ever  reach 
them.  The  spot  they  touch  has  been  measured  ;  there 
is  scarce  a  sign  of  life  in  the  trenches,  the  infantry  are  lying 
still,  sighting  their  rifles  ;  they  have  the  distance  to  a 
yard,  and  this  living  wall  surging  toward  them  is  doomed. 

The  dumb  trenches  speak,  seventy-five  thousand  rifles 
roar  as  one  ;  the  German  lines  stop  like  an  earthquake 
bridled.  Again  that  rain  of  leaden  eloquence  snarling 
death  !  The  Germans  totter,  reel,  give  way,  and  go  rush- 
ing back  whence  they  came — some  of  them. 


A  grim   photograph  Irom  the  scene  of  the  world's  biggest   battle.      Three  Germans  who  were  shot  dead  at  the  foot  of  a  bridge  over 
the  Aisne  while  making  an  attack,  and  lie,  stark  and  cold,  on  the  saturated  pavement. 


159 

British  Soldiers  Waist  Deep  in  Flooded  Trenches 


*uau»t     the  fighting    in    Belgium   and   France  was   hot 


160 


London  Scottish  give  a  Glorious  Lead  to  Territori 


That  fine  Territorial  corps  the  London  Scottish  has  won  its 
spurs  in  the  Belgian  fighting.  Taken  almost  to  the  firing-line  at 
Messines  in  motor-'buses,  the  battalion  prepared  to  give  battle  at 
a  spot  where  our  lines  were  especially  hard  pressed.  It  was 
necessary  to  occupy  a  village  where  the  enemy  had  installed 


machine-guns  at  the  windows   of  the  semi-wrecked   houses, 
in  the  day   British  troops   had   been  driven  out  from    the    villl 
a  terrific  onslaught  of   Bavarians,  and    now  the    position   had! 
recovered.       All     the     afternoon     our     artillery     blazed     away    I 
village,   but    it    was    six  o'clock   in  the    evening    before    the    C| 


161 


tolouting  the  Vaunted  Bavarians  in  a  Bayonet  Charge 


|uns  were  partly  dislodged.  Forming  up  under  cover  of  a  wood 
alf  a  mile  away,  the  Scottish  crept  cautiously  forward.  Then, 
xing  bayonets,  they  ran  towards  the  village  as  one  man.  Men 
I  here  and  there  in  the  mad  rush  forward,  but  it  was  all  too 
uick  for  the  Bavarians.  It  was  no  time  for  quarter.  On  the 


Scottish  came,  bayoneting  the  Germans,  driving  tham  up  to  and 
through  the  town  and  out  again  on  the  other  side.  There  WHS  only 
one  uniform  in  it—the  kilt.  The  village  won  and  Maxims  placed  in 
position,  the  battalion  re-formed,  and  set  out  prisoner  Hunting.  Few 
regiments  have  been  vouchsafed  so  inspiring  a  virgin  day  in  action. 


1C2 


With  the  London  Scottish  on  Active  Service 


The  London    Scottish,    one    of    the    best    known    and    most    popular    of    our   Territorial    regiments,   at  a    full    muster    held    early   in 
August,  volunteered  en  masse  for  Foreign  Service.    This  photograph  shows  them  passing  Buckingham  Palace  prior  to  leaving  for  France. 


'"THE  London  Scottish,  I4th 
(County  of  London)  Bat- 
talion, have  tasted  warfare  before, 
many  members  of  the  famous 
regiment  having  served  in  the 
South  African  campaign  with  the 
Gordon  Highlanders  and  the 
C.I.V.'s.  After  the  outbreak  of 
war  a  second  battalion  was 
formed,  the  rush  to  join  proving 
so  great  that  eleven  hundred  men 
were  recruited  in  three  days,  and 
there  was  still  a  substantial  sur- 
plus. The  new  battalion  was  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Greig,  C.B., 
M.P.  for  West  Renfrewshire,  who 
formerly  commanded  the  First 
Battalion.  The  regiment  was 
founded  by  the  Earl  of  Wemyss 
in  1859,  and  is  very  popular. 


London  Scottish  help  our  native  Indian  troops  in   France  to  unload  transport  waggons. 


The  services  of  the  kilted  Territorials  in  France  are  most  valu- 
able in  many  directions,  which  cannot  be  divulged  owing  to  the 
secrecy  that  surrounds  the  movements  of  all  our  troops.  Some 
of  the  London  Scottish  are  here  shown  ready  to  assist  the  Royal 
Engineers  in  telegraph  repair  work  in  a  French  town. 


163 


Hunting  the  Lurking  Foe  in  a  French  Village 


The  capture  of  a  village  evacuated  by  the  enemy  demanded  a 
careful  house-to-house  hunt  for  Qerman  soldiers  who  might  be 
hidden,  ready  to  shoot  unexpectedly.  This  photograph  shows  the 
proceeding.  The  soldier  is  entering  a  house  by  a  side  door,  and 
two  officers  with  revolvers  are  ready  to  shoot  if  necessary.  Such 


work  is  fraught  with  much  danger,  but  it  must  be  done,  other- 
wise individual  enemies  left  behind  may  by  a  pre-arranged 
system  oF  signalling  give  information  that  would  enable  the 
enemy  to  deliver  a  counter-stroke  upon  the  weakest  point,  and 
that  will  give  the  hostile  artillery  the  range  for  attack. 


Nil 


The  Wild  Stampede  of  a  Terror-stricken  Team 


A  WOUNDED    corporal    of    the    Northampton    Regiment    describes 
the  scene  to  which  one  of  pur  war  artists  has  given   graphic 
expression.     The   horses  of  a   British   battery  went  mad  with   fright 
at  the  bursting  German  shells  as  they  were  pulling  the  guns  into  action. 
The  drivers  held  to  the  animals  like  grim  death;    but,  in  spite  of  all 
their  efforts,  the  terrified   steeds,  with    wild  cries  of   equine  madness, 
rushed  towards  the  German  lines,  pulling  drivers  and  guns  behind  them. 
A  party  of  new  men  with  horses  was  brought  up  and  gave  chase. 
Meantime,  the  German  shells  continued  to  burst  all  round  the  team, 


whose  madness  increased  as  the  distance  between  the  plunging  cavalcade 
and  the  enemy's  lines  became  less.  The  new  horses  were  made  to 
overtake  the  frightened  team,  and  a  vain  attempt  was  made  to  stop 
the  runaways  as  they  came  within  the  range  of  more  German  guns. 

There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  shoot  the  stampeded  horses,  and 
the  new  horses  were  substituted  under  a  hail  of  death  from  the  opposing 
artillery.  Half  of  the  men  were  hit,  and,  as  they  were  getting  the 
guns  away,  German  infantry  advanced,  but  British  reinforcements 
arrived  and  the  immediate  danger  of  losing  the  guns  was  over. 


»    Rival  Artillery-A  Battle  in  a  Thunderstorm 
1^_mn«um^^BmBmaHn>BjBrau^»^BBl^m^nMMaB^^Bgn^^^^^^K:>:r ,,fflamm 


While     our     soldiers    were     repulsing     the     Germans      In     the  naked   in  the  downpour.    Then,  refreshed,  they  hurriedly  donned 

valley     of    the    Marne,    on    September    7th,     a    fierce     thunder-  their    clothes    and     proceeded     to    drive    the     Germans    further 

storm    raged.      Nature's    artillery  vied    with    man's.     Torrential  back.     Getting    them    on    the    run,  they  captured    a    number  of 

rain    fell,    and   our    soldiers    revelled  in  it.     Stripping    off   tunics  prisoners,   horse  and   foot,   who,  tired   and  famished    for  want  of 

and    shirts,   they    had    a    glorious    shower-bath,    many    standing  food,  admitted  they  had  not  the  stomach  to  face  the  British  charges. 


K,C 


THE  GREAT   EPISODES   OF    THE    WAR 

How  the  Little    British  Army  Crossed  the  Aisne 


ABOVE  the  old  French  cathedral  town  of  Soissons, 
some  fifty  miles  north  of  Paris,  rises  a  vast,  flat- 
topped  mass  of  rock,  covered  with  woods  and  brush- 
wood, broken  by  quarries  and  seamed  by  wild  green  ravines. 
From  the  ravines,  hill  torrents  flash  and  tumble  into  the 
broad,  slow,  deep  waters  of  the  Aisne  River. 

This  great  plateau  of  Soissons  is  reckoned  to  be  the 
strongest  natural  fortress  in  Northern  Europe.  The 
Germans  seized  it  years  ago,  and  designed  it  for  their 
chief  attacking  point  against  Paris.  Their  agents  bought 
many  of  the  quarries,  and,  while  carrying  on  their  ordinary 
trade,  built  secret  gun  and  howitzer  emplacements  at 
the  chief  strategical  positions  on  the  tableland. 

To  this  French  Gibraltar,  thus  cunningly  won  and 
prepared,  in  times  of  peace,  for  an  open-air  siege  battle, 
General  Kluck  retired  with  surprising  swiftness  after 
his  defeat  at  the  Battle  of  the  Marne. 

A  Land  Fort  of  Gibraltar 
Strength 

So  immensely  strong  was  his  position,  to  which  the 
siege  artillery  destined  for  use  at  Paris  was  brought,  that 
the  German  commander  confidently  looked  forward  to 
breaking  his  opponents  and  rapidly  resuming  the  advance 
on  the  French  capital.  He  had  probably  three  hundred 
thousand  men 'at  the  beginning  on  the  Soissons  plateau, 
and  the  Allies,  still  pursuing  his  rearguards  in  the  plains 
of  Champagne,  came  up  against  him  with  about  an  equal 
number  of  men. 

On  the  eastern  wing  was  the  Sixth  French  Army,  under 
General  Castelnau,  in  the  centre  was  a  British  force  of 
three  army  corps,  on  the  western  wing,  in  touch  with 
our  men,  were  the  Turcos  of  the  Fifth  French  Army. 
General  Castelnau  swept  partly  round  the  east  of  the 
tableland,  with  a  view  to  attacking  Kluck  on  the  flank. 
The  Turcos  advanced  towards  the  eastern  end  of  the 
plateau,  where  the  rocky  mass  fell  down  in  a  gentle  slope 
to  Berry-au-Bac  and  the  country  round  Rheims. 

Our  troops  in  the  centre  were  faced  with  the  most 
tremendous  and  perilous  task  that  men  have  ever  been 
called  on  to  carry  out.  They  had  to  storm  the  enemy's 
high  fortified  position  by  a  direct  frontal  attack.  They 
had  no  heavy  siege  artillery,  such  as  the  Germans  had 
set  in  the  commanding  positions ;  they  were  also  out- 
•  numbered  in.  machine-guns.  Then,  in  order  to  get  within 
rifle  range  of  the  dim,  grey  masses  of.  foes  entrenched  on 
every  steep  scarp  and  ravine  cliff,  they  had  to  cross  ;w 
river  valley,  widening  from  half  a  mile  to  two  miles,  and 
next  bridge  the  river,  a  hundred  and  seventy  feet  in  breadth, 
with  pontoons,  under  the  most  terrific  shell-fire  mortal 
man  has  ever  endured.  When  all  this  was  done  they 
had  to  climb  up  the  ridge  with  guns,  Maxims,  and  innumer- 
able rifles  blazing  at  them. 

Giant  Gun*   versa* 
Fiesh    and   Blood 

It  was  not  a  battle  of  man  against  man,  but  a  one-sided 
contest  between  a  gigantic,  systematised,  and  long-prepared 
collection  of  Krupp's  war  machinery  and  something  like 
a  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  young  British  athletes. 
It  would  have  been  no  disparagement  of  the  courage 
of  our  men  had  they  failed  to  force  the  passage  of  the 
Aisne  against  such  instruments  of  death.  Just  on  the 
right  of  our  troops,  the  Turcos,  who  are  among  the  most 
fearless  souls  with  mortal  breath,  were  driven  back  from 
the  ford  of  Berry-au-Bac.  And  still  further  westward, 
in  the  level  country  round  Rheims,  the  German  guns 
blew  the  French  from  a  hill  near  Rheims  and  prevented 
them  from  retaking  it. 

Yet,  in  spite  of  the  terrible  disadvantages  under  which 
they  attacked,  Sir  John  French  and  his  men  crossed  the 
valley  of  death  and  seized  one  of  the  principal,  com- 
manding positions  on  the  plateau.  The  British  advance 
began  on  Saturday,  September  I2th,  with  a  glorious  piece 
of  work  by  the  Queen's  Bays  and  other  cavalrymen  under 


General  Allenby.  Fighting,  now  on  horseback,  now  on 
foot,  sometimes  with  sword  and  lance,  sometimes  with 
carbine  fire  like  infantry,  Allenby  and  his  men  won  all  the 
country  up  to  the  Aisne  valley.  They  conquered,  in  one  of 
those  "  hussar  strokes  "  the  Germans' talk  about  but  never 
achieve,  the  southern  highlands  of  the  Aisne,  trenched 
by  the  tributary  stream  of  the  Vesle.  Here  Kluck  had 
thrown  out  a  strong  advance  guard  to  keep  his  splendid 
outer  defences.  In  a  swift,  deadly  fight,  often  waged 
hand-to-hand,  the  Germans  were  broken,  and  those  that 
escaped  blew  up  the  Aisne  bridges  as  they  fled. 
The  Road  Cleared  for 
the  British  Advance 

After  this  clearance,  the  way  was  open  for  the  general 
British  advance.  Sir  John  French  divided  his  forces 
into  three  equal  parts,  each  of  them  an  army  corps  in 
strength.  On  the  left  wing  was  the  Third  Army  Corps, 
in  the  centre  was  the  Second  Army  Corps  under  Sir  Horace 
Smith- Dorrien,  on  the  right  wing  was  the  First  Army 
Corps  under  Sir  Douglas  Haig.  The  three  columns,  when 
deployed  in  fighting  line,  stretched  twenty  miles  along 
the  southern  wooded  ridge  of  the  Aisne  valley. 

On  this  ridge  our  artillery  was  placed,  and  so  concealed 
among  the  trees  that  the  German  gunners — one,  two, 
three,  and  four  miles  away,  on  and  behind  the  oppositn 
forested  ridge — could  not  mark  its  position.  The  "  Doves  " 
quickly  came,  of  course,  soaring  over  the  valley  on  their 
far  from  peaceful  mission — grey-blue  German  aeroplanes 
with  dove-shaped  wings,  sweeping  behind  our  troops  to 
search  for  our  guns  and  find  the  range  for  the  Krupp 
howitzer  batteries.  Our  flying  men,  however,  did  not 
merely  chase  the  "  doves  "  away,  but  swooped  like  hawks 
at  them,  killing  pilots  and  wrecking  the  machines. 

Then  our  scouts  of  the  sky  darted  across  the  valley, 
and,  while  dodging  the  puff-balls  of  the  Krupp  aerial  guns, 
tried  to  discover  the  positions  of  the  larger  masses  of 
German  troops  and  get  a  glimpse  of  a  gun  muzzle  peeping 
here  and  there  through  the  foliage.  Nothing  of  much 
importance,  however,  was  discovered  by  the  morning  of 
Sunday,  September  I3th. 

A  Great  Battle  in  a 
Morning  Haze 

There  was  the  empty  river  valley,  with  its  broken  bridges 
and  the  autumn  sunlight  playing  over  it.  The  roar  of 
guns  came  from  Soissons  on  one  side  and  Rheims  on  the 
other,  as  our  men  silently  went  down  into  the  death- 
trap so  carefully  prepared  for  them.  In  order  to  discover 
at  what  points  the  main  German  forces  were  massed, 
a  general  advance  in  open  order  was  ordered  at  dawn,  all 
along  the  river  for  twenty  miles.  The  morning  haze  hid 
our  troops  for  a  while,  but  by  nine  o'clock  they  were 
under  an  incessant  shell-fire. 

All  the  tongues  of  high,  wooded  rock,  sloping  from  the 
tableland  to  the  river,  were  crowded  with  German  riflemen, 
with  machine-guns  and  quick-firers.  They  had  left  one 
bridge  intact,  at  the  little  town  of  Conde,  in  the  centre 
of  their  position.  Over  this  bridge  they  intended  to  pour 
in  pursuit,  when  they  had  completely  crippled  our  advance. 
They  had  some  of  their  heavy  guns  directed  at  the  Conde 
bridge-head,  and  the  fire  there  was  so  overwhelming  that 
our  Second  Army  Corps,  under  Smith-Dorrien,  could  not 
cross  the  river  at  that  point.  So  it  bravely,  desperately- 
entrenched  itself  right  in  front  of  the  German  army,  just 
where  the  Vesle  poured  its  waters  into  the  Aisne,  and 
held  the  enemy,  preventing  them  from  using  the  bridge. 
Our  batteries  were  brought  to  bear  on  and  around  Conde. 
to  blow  away  any  German  counter-attack. 

Thus,  in  the  centre,  the  position  of  stalemate  was  quickly 
arrived  at.  Either  side  could  have  smashed  the  Conde 
bridge  with  a  few  shells ;  but  each,  hoping  for  an 
opportunity  to  use  it,  left  it  intact,  and  set  their  sappers 
to  work  to  deepen  and  push  forward  the  trenches  towards 
the  river.  Our  men  were  at  first  in  a  very  dangerous 


107 


position.  They  had  to  entrench  hastily  under  a  terrific 
shell-fire.  But  by  mighty  "  navvy  "  work  they  dug 
themselves  at  last  into  safety  and  began  to  make  shell- 
proof  covers  on  their  earthworks.  They  were  the  men 
who  had  saved  both  the  British  and  French  forces  from 
Kluck's  enveloping  movement  at  Cambrai,  and  the  hardest 
job  had  again  fallen  to  them. 

A  Fierce  Fight  Stopped 
by  Darkness 

Some  of  them  got  across  the  river  to  the  left  of  Conde, 
though  swept  by  a  heavy  fire,  and  entrenched  on  the 
opposite  bank.  On  their  right  the  Third  Army  Corps 
rafted  some  of  their  men  across  the  Aisne  near  the  broken 
bridge  of  Venizel.  The  bridge  was  repaired  by  our  engineers 
but  shattered  again  by  German  shells,  and  our  artillery 
had  to  be  man-handled  across  it.  As  evening  came  on, 
sufficient  troops  had  reached  the  opposite  bank  to  force 
their  way,  by  unceasing  violent  fighting,  half  up  the  steep 
plateau  towards  the  village  of  Vregny.  Vregny,  however, 
was  the  main  German  position,  where  the  German  armament 
was  chiefly  massed.  So  terrible  was  the  hurricane  of  lead 
from  the  guns  and  Maxims  that  by  five-thirty  o'clock  in 
the  evening  our  troops  were  held.  But  as  they  withdrew  in 

the  darkness,    so    did  . — , 

the  Germans.  The 
Germans  retired  two 
miles  from  the  river 
and  entrenched  on  the 
ridge.  Our  engineers 
were  busy  during  the 
night  throwing  pon- 
toons over  the  Aisne, 
across  which  men  and 
guns  went  to  reinforce 
the  advance  guard 
clinging  to  the  wooded 
slopes  round  Bucy-le- 
long. 

Altogether  we  had 
not  made  much  pro- 
gress at  the  Venizel 
crossing.  To  have 
escaped  annihilation 
and  won  some  of  the 
lower  slopes  consti- 
tuted a  magnificent 
triumph  of  human 
energy  and  courage 
over  the  German 
machinery  of  death. 
But  as  the  Germans 


.»»   I  nn»«l»>»'M* 

•••'*;'••-    ,..«(>  It.***, 


An  odious  comparison.  This  picture-postcard,  widely  circulated  in  Germany, 
shows  how  the  kinsmen  of  the  Huns  are  gloating  over  their  dastardly  destruction 
of  Rheims  Cathedral.  It  compares  the  destruction  of  Heidelberg  Castle  by  the 
French  in  the  time  of  Louis  XIV. — an  ordinary  act  of  war — with  an  act  of 
sacrilegious  Infamy. 


held  the  great  towering  ridge  above  our  men,  and  held  it  with 
heavier  artillery  than  we  possessed,  our  foothold  on  their  vast 
open-air  fortress  was  still  somewhat  chancy  and  perilous. 

It  was  the  First  Army  Corps,  under  the  splendid  leader- 
ship of  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  that  turned  the  whole  heroic 
adventure  into  one  of  the  greatest  successes  of  British  arms. 
Sir  Douglas  commanded  the  extreme  right  wing  of  the 
British  advance.  He  split  his  army  corps  into  its  two 
divisions,  that  each  spread  out  fan-wise. 

The   Feat   of  the 
Girder  Crossing 

The  Second  Division,  at  a  point  some  six  miles  east  of 
Conde,  found  a  broken  bridge  with  one  girder  still  showing 
partly  above  water.  Single-file,  and  under  a  murderous 
tempest  of  Krupp  shells,  one  of  the  infantry  brigades 
crossed  by  the  girder,  and,  headed  by  the  Guards,  fought 
a  terrible  battle  at  the  foot  of  the  river  heights  at  Chavonne 
and  held  the  bank. 

In  the  meantime  the  First  Division  had  found  the  one 
weak  point  in  the  German  defences.  Working  about  two 
miles  further  up  the  river,  away  from  the  British  centre 
and  close  to  the  Turcos,  they  discovered  that  the  canal 
bridge  at  the.  little  village  of  Bourg  was  only  weakly 
defended.  Some  tremendous  mistake  must  have  been 
made  by  General  Kluck  or  one  of  his  subordinate  generals. 
Both  our  cavalry  and  guns,  as  well  as  our  infantry,  crossed 
the  Aisne  at  Bourg  with  slight  opposition.  Sir  Douglas 


Haig  at  once  grasped  the  fine  opportunity  of  the  position 
he  had  so  happily  gained.  By  a  series  of  quick,  skilful, 
bold,  decisive  movements,  he  sent  patrols  in,  the  evening 
up  to  the  heights  occupied  by  the  enemy.  Then,  after 
allowing  his  main  troops  a  few  hours'  sleep  at  night, 
dispatched  them  also  up  the  tableland  before  dawn 
to  support  his  advance  guards  at  Vendresse,  some  three 
and  a  half  miles  north  of  the  Aisne. 

About  three  a.m.  on  Monday,  September  I4th,  the 
decisive  struggle  at  the  critical  point  began.  The  Germans 
held  a  faclory  at  Troyon,  a  village  nearly  on  the  ridge. 
This  factory  played  in  the  battle  for  the  Aisne  the  same 
part  as  the  farm  of  Hougoumont  played  in  the  Battle  of 
Waterloo.  It  was  attacked  in  the  misty  dawn  by  the 
King's  Royal  Rifles,  the  Royal  Sussex  Regiment,  the 
Northants,  the  Loval  North  Lanes,  and  the  Coldstreams. 
A  Battle  Round  a  Factory 

The  Lancashire  men  won  the  factory,  and  all  the  wet, 
misty  morning  the  fight  went  on,  with  the  rest  of  the 
infantry  brigade  spread  out  on  either  side  of  the  factory 
facing  the  German  entrenchments  on  the  wooded  ridge.  Our 
gunners  could  do  little  to  help  their  foot  soldiers.  In  the  haze 
nothing  could  be  seen  to  fire  at.  Meanwhile,  another  British 
brigade  was  working  in  a  half-circle  round  from  the  east  at 

Vendresse.  It  was  in- 
tended to  reinforce 
the  firing-line  round 
the  factory.  But 
before  so  doing  it 
came  upon  a  strong 
hostile  column  sent  to 
break  through  our 
position. 

This  column  was 
hurled  back  —  with 
blank-point  rifle  fire 
in  the  haze,  followed 
by  a  fierce  bayonet 
charge.  Two  thousand 
of  our  men,  fighting 
with  cool  fury,  stopped 
the  entire  counter- 
stroke. 

While  this  decisive 
conflict  was  proceed- 
ing the  other  division 
of  the  First  Army 
Corps  had  also  man- 
aged to  climb  the 
plateau  towards  Ostel 
Ridge,  some  four  miles  ' 
west  of  the  factory, 
their  direct  attack,  and 


The  Germans  then    gave  over 

massed  westward,  past  Ostel  Ridge,  and  tried  to  wedge 
down  to  the  river,  dividing  our  army  and  threatening 
Haig's  communications.  But  Sir  Douglas  obtained  a 
cavalry  division  from  Sir  John  French,  turned  the 
horsemen  into  infantry,  and  so  secured  his  flank. 

This  was  done  with  some  very  heavy  fighting,  but  the 
Germans  gradually  weakened  through  the  great  losses 
they  suffered.  So,  when  the  weakness  of  the  enemy  was 
clearly  felt  by  our  men,  at  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
a  general  advance  was  made  by  all  the  troops  under  Haig. 

The   Final   Closing 
Charge 

This  was  the  grand,  closing  charge  that  decided  the 
day.  Upward  and  onward  our  men  went,  against  a 
hurricane  of  shrapnel  and  rifle  fire.  But  when  night  fell 
they  had  won  the  road  along  the  ridge — the  Chemin-des- 
Dames,  or  Ladies'  Walk. 

The  crossing  of  the  Aisne  was  accomplished.  All  the 
heavy  artillery  and  many  of  the  machine-guns,  planted 
on  the  heights  for  use  against  our  men,  were  captured. 
By  reason  of  the  winning  of  this  commanding  position 
on  the  plateau,  our  army  was  able  to  hold  the  Aisne  for 
many  weeks,  against  all  counter-attacks,  while  General 
Joffre  lengthened  out  his  left  wing  till  it  reached  the 
North  Sea.  Once  again  the  little  British  Army  had  proved, 
to  friend  and  foe,  its  marvellous  qualities. 


168 


The  Frightful  Havoc  of  a  British  Bomb 


'*  The  skill,  energy,  and  perseverance  of  our  Royal  Flying  Corps, 
under  Sir  David  Henderson,  have  been  beyond  all  praise,"  said 
Sir  John  French  in  his  despatch  of  September  7th,  and  four  days 
later  he  again  referred  to  their  courage,  illustrating  how  their 
services  had  been  of  value.  Primarily,  their  object  Is  to  collect 


information,  and  therefore  bomb-dropping  has  not  been  greatly 
indulged  in,  but  from  a  diary  found  on  a  dead  German  cavalry 
soldier  it  was  discovered  that  a  high-explosive  bomb  thrown  at 
a  cavalry  column  from  one  of  our  aeroplanes  struck  an  ammuni- 
tion waggon,  and  the  resulting  explosion  killed  fifteen  of  the  enemy. 


1C9 


Through  blood  and  tears,  from  noble  cities  razed. 
Shines  Belgium's  name  unvanquished,  brave  and  clear. 
Resplendent  writ  in  Honour's  runes  of  gold. 

Who  stood  for  faith  and  freedom  unamazed, 
Defending  Right,   without  reproach  or  fear, 

As  kindred  with  the  hero-race  of  old.  , 

— WALTER  CRANE. 


Siege  and 
Fall  of 
Antwerp 


\\ 


A  NTWERP'S  day  of  anguish. 
^^  This  photograph,  exclusively 
published  here,  shows  the  enor- 
mous crowd  o{  despairing  refugees 
on  the  North  German  Lloyd  quay 
struggling  to  reach  the  floating- 
pier  (in  the  foreground)  leading 
from  the  battered  and  burning 
town  to  the  temporary  pontoon 
bridge.  The  escape  of  the  soldiers 
was  a  matter  of  vital  importance, 
and  some  are  seen  crossing  the 
pontoon  bridge  (immediately 
under  this  paragraph).  One  of 
I  he  German  liners  disabled  by  the 
British  before  they  left  is  shown. 


170 


Antwerp-Belgium's  Last  and  Mightiest  Stronghold 


(~)N  the  defences  of  Antwerp — the 
old  picturesque  Flemish  port 
by  the  River  Scheldt — the  great 
Belgian  fortress-builder,  General 
Brialmont,  exerted  all  his  genius. 
Liege  and  Namur  were  designed  by 
him  only  as  delaying  points,  in- 
tended to  impede  the  march  of  the 
Germans  for  a  few  days. 

Antwerp  he  made  a  stronghold, 
built  to  last  for  a  year  against  the 
most  powerful  siege  guns  of  the 
time.  The  forts  were  so  placed 
that  their  guns  can  sweep  an 
attacking  army  on  all  sides  with 
an  unceasing  tempest  of  bursting 
shrapnel. 

There  was  plenty  of  room  ior  all 
the  soldiers  of  Belgium  within 
the  defences ;  and  the  Belgians 
long  ago  resolved  to  make  their 
last  heroic  stand  against  an  invader 
in  this  great,  important  seaport. 


The  famous  Gothic  cathedral  of  Antwerp. 


But  after  tne  Allies  reinforced 
them  and  the  new  strategical 
positions  were  taken  up,  Antwerp 
became  the  fortressed  edge  of 
the  left  wing  of  the  enormous 
battle  front  extending  to 
Switzerland. 

Then,  having  for  fifteen  days 
covered  the  movements  of  the 
French  armies,  the  Belgian  troops 
withdrew  to  their  formidable  en- 
trenched camp  of  Antwerp,  this 
serving  as  a  base  of  operations  from 
which  they  could  threaten  the  flank 
of  the  German  host,  and  co-operate 
in  the  movements  of  the  allied 
armies. 

Antwerp  itself  is  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  ports  in  Europe — full  of 
tall,  quaint,  old,  glorious  gabled 
houses,  and  churches  with  altar 
pictures  by  Rubens,  Van  Dyck, 
and  Jordaens. 


The  immense  fortress  town,  with  a  triple  belt  of  forts,  where  the  Belgians  prepared  for  their  last  heroic  stand. 


Busy  quays  of  the  great  Belgian  seaport. 


Where  Antwerp  steamers  land  their  passengers. 


171 


Preparing  for  the  Great  German  Attack 


A  DETERMINED  shelling  of  the  Antwerp  fortifications 
was  commenced  by  the  Germans,  assisted  by  Austrians, 
on  September  2Qth.  Seven  days  later  General  De  Guise, 
the  Military  Governor  of  Antwerp,  notified  the  inhabitants 
that  a  bombardment  of  the  city  was  imminent,  and  those 
who  wished  to  escape  the  dangers  of  such  an  attack  were 
invited  to  leave  with  all  possible  speed. 

No   fortress   in    the   world    is   impregnable   if   guns   big 
enough   be  played   upon  it,   and  if  the  attacking  force  be 


sufficiently  prodigal  of  human  life.  Every  one  of  Antwerp's 
first-rank  forts  was  dominated  by  several  forts  in  the  second 
line.  Then  there  was  a  very  extensive  area  where  water 
could  be  admitted  to  a  depth  of  from  two  to  six  feet.  An 
inner  circle  of  forts,  a  deep  fosse  round  the  walls  of  the 
city,  and  the  fortified  walls  themselves  had  all  to  be  over- 
come before  the  invaders  were  masters  of  the  city  itself, 
and  only  sheer  weight  of  metal  from  guns  such  as  have  never 
formerly  been  used  in  warfare  could  accomplish  this. 


Food  supplies  at  the  docks.     The  food  problem  has   been   strongly  handled   in 

into  surrender. 


Antwerp  and  there  was  little  chance  of  the  garrison  being  starved 


The  proclamation  posted  on  the  walls  enjoining  the  inhabitants  to  keep 

cairn   during    the    approaching    siege     attracted     crowds     of    intensely 

interested  spectators. 


Even  while  the  defending  garrison  kept  the  invaders  beyond 

the   walla,   the    cathedral    was   loo   good    an    artillery  mark 

for  the  big  German  long-distance  guns. 


172 


Fire  and  Flood  Meet  the  Germans  at  Antwerp 


S 
Th 


As  a  strong  German  force  advanced  upon  Antwerp,  early  in 
September,  the  Belgians  opened  the  dykes  and  flooded  the  country. 
r he  Germans  were  thrown  into  instant  confusion.  Men  and 


T  ne  tier  mans  were  thrown  into  instant  contusion.  men  and 
horses  struggled  across  the  inundated  fields,  and  their  endeavour 
to  beat  a  hatty  retreat  was  unsuccessful.  Many  of  their  heavy 
guns  could  not  be  moved,  and  had  to  be  abandoned.  German 
soldiers  climbed  into  trees  and  were  made  prisoners  later.  The 


Belgian  artillery  opened  fire,  and  nearly  turned  the  German 
retreat  into  a  rout.  An  official  statement  at  Antwerp  estimates 
the  German  losses  in  this  encounter  at  fully  one  thousand  men. 
The  fortress  prepared  to  flood  further  large  areas  rather  than 
allow  itself  to  be  captured.  Defence  by  inundation  is  nothing  new, 
for  in  1667  the  adjacent  district  of  Termonde  was  saved  from  a 
siege  by  opening  the  sluices,  and  laying  the  locality  under  water. 


173 


Wrecks  of  War  on  Belgium's  Railways 


When  the  Germans  were  attacking  Antwerp,  the  Belgians  sent  five  locomotives,  with  waggons  loaded  with  sand,  under  full  steam  full 
tilt  in  the. direction  of  the  German  lines  at  Malines.  Then  occurred,  perhaps,  the  most  remarkable  railway  wreck  in  the  world's 
history.  The  Belgian  engineers  pulled  the  levers,  then  Jumped  off  as  the  engines  got  under  way,  and  let  them  gather  speed  as  they 

rushed  without  control  over  the  track  to  swift  and  sure  destruction. 


The   havoc   made  by  the  locomotive  charge  mentioned  above  was  so  great  that  the  Germans  found  It  more  expeditious  to  build   a  new/ 

track  parallel  with  the  old  one  instead  of  attempting  to  remove  the  wrecks   and    repair  the   old    line.     This   picture   shows   the  new 

line  under  construction,  with  the  wheeled  chargers  in  a  heap  of  ruins  on  the  far  side. 


This  is  another  view  of  the  wrecked   locomotives  that  charged    the  German  position  at  Malines.     The  Germans,    who    saw  the  fiery 
chariots  coming,  had  just  time  to  throw  up  some  obstructions  that  sent  the  engines  off  the  rails  in  a  great  heap  of  scrap-iron.      Notice 
the  twisted  rails  and  the  sand  waggon  below  the  second  locomotive. 


174 


Holding  back  the  Enemy  on  the  Road  to  Antwerp 


Belgian  infantry  waiting  for  the  appearance  on  the  other  side   of  the  river 
of  the  Germans  who  have  fired  the  buildings  seen  burning  in  the  picture. 


Belgians  seen  defending  one  of  the  roads  leading  to  Fort  Waelhem,  one  of  the  forts  of  the  outer  ring  round  Antwerp,  as    the  Germans 
advanced   to   bombard   the   city.      Inset:  Peasant  girl   bringing    walnuts  to  Belgian  troops  in  the  trenches  near  Lierre. 


175 


Flames  of  War  Lighting  German  Approach  to  Antwerp 


Contich   is  a  village  seven    miles  from  the  Central  Station  of  Antwerp 

on  the  Turnhout  Railway.     When  the  great  Krupp  guns  had  fired  the 

buildings    seen    above    the    few    remaining    inhabitants   fled    in   panic 

towards  the  city,   where,  alas!  no  relief  could    be  offered   them. 


The   small   square   picture  shows   a   bridge  in   Antwerp  which    was   blown    up  by    British   Marines  aa  the  Germans   advancad.        Tneir 
artillery   had    started    a   conflagration    in  the    adjacent    buildings.      In   the    large    picture   Germans   on    their   way    into    Antwerp    are    seen 

oassinq    a   church   that    has    been    made   a   charred   shell    by   their   fire. 


176 


Austria's  "Never- Victorious"  Warriors  in  Belgium 


The  German  War  Lords  evidently  considered  that  the  fighting 
value  of  the  Austrian  troops  would  increase  by  being  put  along- 
side their  own  men  instead  of  being  left  as  a  national  army,  and 


so  they  have  been  called  upon  to  assist  in  operations  before 
Antwerp.  These  Austrians  are  seen  constructing  a  bridge  across 
a  river  on  their  way  to  the  great  attack  upon  the  Belgian  fortress. 


Vustrians   in  Brussels  beside  one  of  their  motor-guns  with    which  Ihey  were  to   help  in  the  siege  of   Antwerp.      In  the  background 
of  the  picture  there  may  be  clearly  seen  one  these  guns  with  its  pair  of  recoil  cylinders  that  are  features  of  the  mechanism. 


177 


The  Bombardment  of  Belgium's  Liverpool 


Antwerp  from  the  Scheldt,  showing  the  lofty  spire  of  the  cathedral  in  the  centre. 


The  last  of  the  refugees  to  leave  Antwerp  as  the  Germans  entered  the  city  are  seen  crossing  the  River  Scheldt — some  of  them  by  the  river 

ferry-boat  and  some  by  the  pontoon   bridge,  temporarily   erected  and  afterwards  destroyed  to  prevent  the  Germans  following  the 

retreating  soldiers  and  fleeing  citizens.     The  river  was  flowing  with  oil,  run  to  waste  so  as  not  to  be  of  service  to  the  invaders. 


of  the  plucky  defenders   before  the  evacuation   of  the  city.     This  photograph  shows  a  party  of   British   Marines  v> 
transport  waggon  and  two  of  the  armoured  motor-cars  that  proved  of  great  service  in  the  defence  of  Antwerp. 


Some 


178 


FW  I  CM   soldiers  hastening  to  the  frontier 
when  Antwerp  fell  in  order  to  cope  with 
the   great  rush  of    Belgian  civil    and   military 
refugees  into  f.'iendiy  Holland. 


THE  GREAT   EPISODES   OF    THE    WAR 

The  Heroic  Adventure  at  Antwerp 


THE  Belgian  army's  defence  of  Antwerp  was  a  desperate 
gesture  of  heroism  by  a  little  nation  dying  in  im- 
mortal fame  with  the  hope  of  a  glorious  resurrection. 
The  double  line  of  armoured  forts,  designed  thirty  years 
ago  by  General  Brialmont,  had  become  worse  than  useless. 
With  the  surprising  development  in  power  of  the  new  siege 
artillery,  Antwerp  had  ceased  to  exist  as  a  fortress.  A  line 
of  earthworks  in  an  open  field  would  have  been  a  safer 
defensive  position. 

When  the  modern  French  forts  at  Maubeuge  fell,  the 
doom  of  the  old  works  at  Antwerp,  with  their  feebler  guns, 
was  plainly  seen  to  be  inevitable.  The  Belgian  soldiers 
knew  it.  Some  of  them  had  fought  at  Liege  until  the 
German  howitzers  arrived.  Others  had  retired  at  the  last 
moment  for  escape  from  the  swift,  shattering  downfall 
of  Namur.  They  knew  their  defence  was  hopeless. 

But  their  courage  was  of  that  flaming,  passionate  sort 
that  puts  things  again  and  yet  again  to  mortal  hazard. 
Antwerp,  their  beloved  Antwerp,  with  its  atmosphere  of 
romance,  its  treasures  of  native  art,  its  multitude  of  free, 
independent  townspeople,  with  its  far-stretched  lines  of 
forts,  built  in  the  old  days  to  shelter  the  whole  army,  could 
not  be  tamely  surrendered  as  a  matter  of  sound  strategy. 
The  Belgian  would  not  play  for  safety.  Cost  what  it 
might — even  the  destruction  of  the  entire  military  forces 
of  the  nation — Antwerp  should  be  held  as  long  as  possible, 
for  honour's  sake. 

Magnificently  did  the  Belgian  troops  act  on  this  high 
resolution.  Standing  by  the  grave  of  their  power  as  an 
independent  people,  they  jumped  in,  rifle  in  hand,  and 
used  the  grave  as  a  fighting  trench.  After  withdrawing 
into  Antwerp  on  August  lyth,  they  continually  sallied  out 
against  the  enemy's  forces,  and  threatened  the  lines  of 
communication  between  France  and  Germany.  Four 
German  army  corps  had  to  move  about  Belgium,  on  the 
defensive,  at  times  when  their  help  in  France  might  have 
turned  the  tide  of  battle.  By  holding  back  these  German 
reinforcements  and  keeping  them  in  fierce  conflict  for  over 
seven  weeks,  the  Belgian  army  in  Antwerp  helped  to  win 
the  victories  to  the  south — on  the  Marn^.  on  the  Aisne, 
and  at  Arras.  At  last,  alarmed,  disconcerted  by  the  spirit 


and  daring  of  the  Belgian  force,  the  German  Military  Staff 
resolved  to  bring  their  siege  artillery  from  Maubeuge  to 
Antwerp.  In  the  second  week  in  September  there  was 
heavy  fighting  south  of  the  Belgian  river  port,  where 
German  and  Austrian  engineers  were  preparing  the  con- 
crete emplacements  for  their  two  hundred  big  howitzers. 

By  September  28th  the  concrete  had  settled  and  hard- 
ened, and  the  artillery  was  brought  up  from  Brussels.  The 
following  day  the  bombardment  opened.  The  two 
southernmost  forts,  Waelhem  and  Wavrc  Sainte  Catherine, 
were  attacked  by  the  concentrated  fire  of  the  enormous 
howitzers,  some  of  which  threw  picric  shells  weighing  each 
a  ton.  The  Belgian  gunners  were  utterly  powerless. 
Their  old  4  in.  and  6  in.  Krupp  guns  were  useless. 

The  hostile  howitzers  could  not  be  seen.  They  fired 
high  into  the  air,  and  the  shells  shattered  down  from  the 
sky.  It  was  impossible  to  calculate  in  which  positions 
the  artillery  was  concealed  that  fired  them.  This  is  the 
supreme  advantage  which  mobile,  attacking  siege  ordnance 
has  gained  through  the  invention  of  smokeless  powder. 
It  remains  invisible,  and  movable  if  discovered  by  aerial 
reconnaissance,  while  the  fort  it  is  attacking  is  a  plain, 
fixed,  easy  mark.  With  the  new  range-finding  instru- 
ments, and  the  concentration  of  the  fire  of  a  hundred 
howitzers  against  the  small  numbers  of  guns  in  each  fort, 
the  destruction  of  any  old-fashioned  armoured  and  con- 
crete fortress  is  very  rapid. 

It  was  somewhat  too  rapid  in  the  first  bombardment  of 
Antwerp.  One  of  the  forts  of  the  outer  line  quickly 
exploded  and  burst  into  high  flame.  A  brigade  of  German 
infantry,  entrenched  just  beyond  the  r2,nge  of  the  Belgian 
guns,  rose  and  ran  forward  to  capture  the  ruined  fort,  and 
hold  the  gap  in  the  fortressed  line  against  the  defending 
troops.  But  when  they  reached  the  fort,  guns,  Maxims, 
rifles,  live  electric-wire  entanglements,  caught  them  in  a 
trap.  The  supposed  explosion  had  been  produced  by 
pouring  petrol  on  some  lighted  straw  brought  into  the 
fort  for  the  purpose.  One-third  of  the  German  brigade 
fell  round  the  slopes,  the  rest  fled,  with  the  shrapnel  and 
Maxim  fire  sweeping  them  in  their  retreat. 

This,   however,   was  the  only  success  that  the  Belgian 


179 


gunners  m  tiie  forts  obtained  They  could  not  reach  the 
hostile  artillery,  and  though  they  lighted  more  straw,  and 
pretended  to  be  lying  all  dead  amid  the  wreck  of  their 
guns,  the  German  troops  would  not  advance  again.  In 
the  meantime  Fort  Waelhem  was  really  destroyed.  This 
happened  on  Wednesday,  September  3oth,  and  on  the 
following  day  two  neighbouring  forts  were  silenced. 

The  terrible  howitzer  shells  bent  and  smashed  the  steel 
cupolas,  tore  away  the  armoured  concrete  in  masses  as 
large  as  ordinary  houses,  exploded  the  magazines  and 
knocked  over  the  armament.  The  gunners  who  lived 
through  the  first  inconceivable  explosion  had  to  fly  at  once 
from  death  in  many  forms — poisonous  fumes,  concussion, 
flying  tragments  of  steel,  falling  masses  of  concrete,  over- 
turning guns.  Like  a  solitary  battleship  foundering  under 
the  gunfire  of  a  great  fleet,  the  single  forts  fell  one  by  one 
against  the  immense  siege  artillery  designed  for  use  by  a 
million  men  against  the  fortifications  of  Paris. 

But  what  the  Germans  won  by  their  overpowering 
machinery  of  war  they  lost  again  in  flesh  and  blood  For 
on  October  ist  their  infantry  tried  to  rush  the  trenches  the 
Belgians  hastily  made  between  their  silenced  forts,  and 
were  hurled  back  with  heavy  losses.  Then  the  lighter 


Villagers    of  Wetteren    giving   bread  to    Belgian    troops  as  they 
march  through  the  village. 

German  howitzers  moved  forward  and  searched  the  Belgian 
trenches  with  continual  shrapnel,  night  and  day,  till  the 
Antwerp  army  was  compelled  to  withdraw  across  the 
Nethe,  closer  to  their  doomed  city. 

The  new  position  was  admirable.  The  well-made  earth- 
works, stretching  along  the  flooded  river,  were  stronger 
defences  than  the  old  armoured  forts,  under  the  new 
conditions  of  artillery  warfare  with  smokeless  powder  and 
aerial  fire  control.  But  two  hundred  great  movable  guns 
were  needed  to  maintain  the  artillery  duel.  Of  these  great 
guns  the  defenders  of  Antwerp  did  not  possess  one.  They 
had  only  light  field  artillery  and  the  small  Krupp  guns 
fixed  in  the  remaining  forts. 

By  Saturday,  October  3rd,  Antwerp  was  a  city  of  dour 
despair,  of  hopeless  courage.  The  machinery  of  attack 
had  proved  overwhelming.  There  was  not  much  difference 
in  numbers  between  the  defending  and  assailing  armies  ; 
but  the  difference  in  heavy  gun-power  was  enormous.  It 
was  like  four  hundred  riflemen  on  a  big  lumber  raft  trying 
to  beat  off  four  hundred  men  on  a  modern  cruiser. 

Great  was  the  joy  on  Saturday  evening  when  the  first 
part  of  the  British  Naval  Brigade  arrived  in  the  falling  city. 
It  was  wildly  hoped  that  the  few  big  guns  our  men  were 
bringing  with  them  would  alter  the  position  of  affairs. 
But  so  desperate  was  the  situation  in  the  trenches  by  the 


river,  that  the  British  reinforcements  of  8,000  Marines  and 
sailors  seem,  in  some  cases,  to  have  had  no  time  to  get  their 
naval  guns  into  action. 

They  had  hurriedly  to  relieve  some  of  the  Belgian  troops 
in  the  shrapnel-swept  earthworks.  Our  men  went  into  the 
trenches  and  occupied  them  until  Tuesday  morning, 
October  6th,  seeing  never  an  enemy  to  attack,  and  having 
nothing  to  do  but  passively  endure  the  terrific  artillery 
fire  from  the  great  German  guns  far  in  the  distance.  And 
on  Tuesday  the  German  gunners  pushed  against  the  position 
to  the  right  of  the  British  trenches,  and  held  the  Belgians 
with  shrapnel,  while  the  German  infantry  pierced  the  line 

A  Bridge  of  Dead  Bodies 

Even  in  these  terrible  circumstances  the  Belgians  lost 
none  of  their  courage.  Before  the  German  troops  could 
cross  the  river,  their  pontoons  were  destroyed  by  the 
defenders,  and  rebuilt  and  again  destroyed.  Then  3,000 
Germans  tried  to  swim  the  Nethe.  In  the  end,  they  walked 
from  bank  to  bank,  over  the  most  horrible  bridge  man  ever 
used — over  the  dead  bodies  of  their  comrades,  piled  above 
the  sunken  pontoons  until  they  rose  from  the  water. 

On  the  ground  thus  terribly  won,  between  the  Nethe  and 
the  inner  line  of  Antwerp  forts,  the  Germans  planted  some 
of  their  lighter  howitzers,  and  gave  notice  to  bombard  the 
city.  For  their  guns  could  now  reach  over  the  inner  forts  to 
the  suburbs  and  centre  of  the  great  old  Belgian  river  port. 
What  followed  in  Antwerp  itself  was  not  warfare,  but  the 
terrorisation  of  half  a  million  non-combatant  townspeople. 
At  midnight  on  Wednesday,  October  yth,  the  first  scream- 
ing shell  fell  around  the  houses  and  exploded. 

Some  of  the  suburbs  burst  into  flame,  as  incendiary 
bombs  rocketed  across  the  smoky  darkness.  By  the 
river  an  immense  store  of  petrol  was  set  alight  to  prevent 
the  conquerer  from  using  it.  The  fumes  of  the  oil,  the 
flames  of  the  bombarded  houses,  the  flash  and  thunder  of 
the  exploding  shells  turned  beautiful,  romantic  Antwerp 
into  a  scene  of  infernal  splendour.  In  vague,  vast,  dim 
crowds,  the  stricken,  hopeless,  helpless  people  fled  at  night 
by  river  and  road  into  Holland — a  sudden,  tragic  exodus  of 
half  a  million  men,  women,  and  children,  many  of  them 
refugees  from  the  burnt  and  ruined  villages  and  towns  of 
Belgium  who  had  come  to  Antwerp  for  safety. 

Such  was  the  wild,  confused,  heartbreaking  civilian 
aspect  of  the  downfall  of  Belgium's  last  and  greatest 
stronghold.  But  from  the  purely  military  point  of  view, 
the  fall  of  the  famous  city  was  in  a  way  a  triumph  for 
Belgian  arms  rather  than  a  disaster.  For,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  18,000  Belgian  soldiers,  chiefly  volunteers,  and 
some  2,000  British  troops  who  crossed  into  Holland — 
many  of  them  intentionally  directed,  or  rather  misdirected, 
thither  by  a  German  spy,  who  will  never  again  render  a 
traitor  service  to  his  masters — and  were  interned  by  the 
Dutch,  the  Belgian  army  and  British  brigades  fought  their 
way  to  the  coast,  losing  neither  guns  nor  armoured  trains. 

On  Thursday  night,  October  8th,  when  the  Germans 
were  trying  to  cut  the  line  of  retreat,  the  defenders  of 
Antwerp  marched  out  towards  Ostend,  leaving  some  of 
their  forts  on  the  eastern  side  still  firing  bravely. 

The  Belgians'  defence  of  Antwerp  was  a  glorious  close 
to  the  campaign  for  civilisation  which  they  opened  two 
months  before  at  Liege.  At  Antwerp  the  Belgians  rose  to 
their  greatest  height  of  heroism. 

Saved    France    From    a 
Stab   in    the    Back 

Even  as  they  had  helped  France  mightily  at  Liege, 
so  did  they  help  her  at  Antwerp.  They  diverted  against 
themselves,  by  their  audacity  of  menace,  the  great  siege 
train  which  the  Germans  would  have  liked  to  have  shifted 
from  Maubeuge  to  the  Verdun-Toul  fortressed  line  in 
Eastern  France.  In  the  middle  of  this  fortressed  line,  at 
Saint  Mihiel,  the  Germans  had  made  a  gap.  With  two 
hundred  heavy  howitzers,  sent  through  Metz,  they  might 
have  so  widened  the  gap  as  to  have  poured  an  army  against 
the  rear  of  the  allied  front  on  the  Aisne.  The  Belgians  at 
Antwerp  prevented  this  stab  in  the  back  of  their  friends. 
Never  can  Britain  and  France  repay  Belgium.  Eternal 
glory  is  hers,  and  the  passionate  admiration  of  every  soul 
that  prizes  the  highest  things  in  civilisation 


ISO 


With  the  Gallant  Defenders  of 


Antwerp 


A    Belgian    armoured    motor-car    that  has   made  sorties   from   Antwerp  and  put  marauding  Germans  to  flight.     The  driver  is  well 
protected,  and  at  the  back  of  the  car  is  a  revolving  turret  which  permits  a  machine-gun  to  fire  in  any  direction. 


The   fortifications  of    Antwerp  are  sixty    miles    in    circumference,  and  it  was  estimated  that  the  city  required  100,000  men  to  defend  it 
and  twice  that  amount  to  invest  it.     A  Belgian  regiment  is  here  shown  in  a  trench  at  the  extreme  edge  of  the  fortifications. 


1  his    is  the    type  of  gun   that  helped    to   batter   Liege,    Namur,   and   Maubeuge  into  submission.       It    is    here    shown   in  the  t 
Austrians,  who  have  come  to  try  its  effect  against  the  howitzers   of   Antwerp.     Our  soldiers    have  nicknamed   its  shells   "  Jac 

sons,"  because  of  their  black  smoke. 


is    here    shown   in  the  hands  of 
"    '     ;k  John- 


181 


Camera  Glimpses  behind  the  Fortifications 


Some  of  the  Antwerp  garrison, 
determined  stand  at  Vieux  Dieu. 
the  road  at  Vieux  Dieu.  E 


T  *  Vl  '^^P^p1     Hj  .JMMBteb^^^"' 

i,  forced  back  from  the  outer  fortifications  by  heavy  artillery  flre  that  they  could  not  return,  made  a 
i.  They  are  here  shown  in  company  with  British  sailors  erecting  barbed-wire  entanglements  to  block 
Barbed  wire,  to  impede  attacks  by  infantry  or  cavalry,  has  been  greatly  in  evidence  during  the  war. 

'  **"    I  I    BBBL.          SB    ••Bl 


Marines,  having  scooped  out  a  trench   by  the  roadside,  hold  a  commanding   position 

with  their  Maxim.    The  Marine  with  the  flag  is  a  signaller.    Owing  to  the  distant  range 

from  which  the  Germans  fired,  our  machine-guns  could  not  do  much  effective  work. 


One   of   our     Marines,    wounded    while 

helping  to  man  the  trenches,  is  escorted 

back  to  the  town  by  a  comrade. 


A  British  armoured  motor-car  in  the  town.     To  the  very  last  the   sight  of  a  British   sailor  or  Marine   was  an   occasion   for  cheers,  even 
though  those  who  cheered  knew  that  our  men  were  too  few  in  numbers,  and  too  short  of  big  guns,  to  be  materially  helpful. 


182 


British  Naval  Men  Strengthen  the  Trenches— 


Men  of  the  British  Naval  Brigade  carrying  ammunition  into  the 
formed  part  of  Antwerp's  inner  line  of  defence,  and  were  prepa 
before  their  arrival  to  assist  the  gallant  Belgians.  Inset:  Protec 
of  sandbags  and  other  hastily-made  defences  the  Navy  men  wait 

to  appear. 


trench 
red   f 


fo 


Royal   Marines   in  the  trenches  outside  Lierre.     On  the  left  is  the 
shelter  to  which  they  rushed  when  shells  burst  too  close. 


LS3  KM*  °T'h:  SLRTi, ^.^arXra-sT          ^-tr^^ach^^n^Z^tne^ritr wh2  occupy"^ 


1S3 


Their  Work  amid  Shell  and  Fire  in  Antwerp 


When  the  men  of  the  British  naval  force  arrived  at  Antwerp  early 
in  October  they  found  that  rough  trenches  |had  been  prepared 
for  them.  These  they  improved  and  strengthened  with  timber 
and  sandbags.  While  they  were  digging,  a  German  aeroplane 
hovered  overhead  and  dropped  smoke-bombs,  which  gave  the 


exact  point  of  marksmanship  for  the  enemy's  artillery.  The 
defence  of  Antwerp  was  a  courageous  undertaking,  and  its 
surrender  in  face  of  the  weight  of  the  enemy's  artillery  was  strategic 
policy  as  well  as  military  necessity.  Britain's  share  in  the  defence 
is  a  story  that  reflects  no  discredit  on  our  nation  or  our  arms. 


184 


French  Marines  also  tried  to  Succour  the  Bombarded  Town 


The  French  Marines  wear  long  overcoats,  buttoned  back  at  the 
knees,  like  the  French  infantry,  and  the  peculiar  French  sailor's 
hat.  Some  are  here  shown  marching  to  the  trenches  at  Antwerp. 


The  French  Marines  are  also  handy  with  the  bayonet.  During  a  violent  engagement  near  Ghent,  their  long,  deadly  weapons  frightened 
four  hundred  Germans  into  surrender,  and  compelled  others  to  retire.  This  photograph  shows  some  French  Marines  advancing 
exprctedly  through  a  field  not  far  from  Antwerp.  The  square  photo  above  depicts  the  Marines  with  trophies  captured  from  the  enemy. 


BOMBARDMENT    OF    ANTWERP 


To  fare  pitffc  iSA 


provisions  of  the  Fourth  Hague  Convention,  which  Germany  signed. 

from  sketches  supplied  &•/ 


185 


Armoured  Motor-car  and  Train  in  Action  at  Antwerp 


An    armoured  motor-car  scouring  the   roads  round    Antwerp 
Just  ahead  a  shell  from   one  of  the  attacking   army's   big  guns 
has  burst,  throwing  off  a  terrific  cloud  of  thick  black  smoke. 
A  Belgian  officer  looks  to  see  what  damage  has  been  done. 


So  that  it  might  be  able  to  fire  at  the  big  German  siege-guns,  an 
armoured    train,    manned    by   Belgians  and    British,  sallied   out 
from    Antwerp.      The    recoil   vibration   of    firing    a     broadside 
made  the  whole  train  rock  on  the  railway  line. 
D3ir 


186 


The  Weary  Pilgrimage  from  the  Bombarded  City  to  Safety 


A  common  scene   in   the   Dutch  villages  near  the  Belgian  frontier 

after    the    Germans    had  taken   Antwerp.      Dutch     villages    often 

found  accommodation  for  many  times  their  own  population. 


Belgian  families  fleeing  from 
Antwerp.  If  the  little  children 
taken  from  their  homes  to 
seek  safety  in  other  countries 
realised  what  it  all  meant  they 
would  not  have  regarded  the 
migration  as  the  picnic  many 
of  them  thought  it  to  be.  The 
novelty  of  the  proceeding 
appealed  to  them,  and  their 
innocence  was  both  pathetic 
and  gratifying. 


Only   very  fortunate  refugees    were    able  to  find   conveyances  to 
carry   themselves   and  their   possessions  out  of  the  war  zone. 


One  ot  the  saddest  things  in  the  whole  refugee  situation  is  that  families  are  broken  up  and  scattered,  individual  members  being  entirely 

Ignorant  if  the  other  members  are  even  alive.    This  photograph  shows  a  wall  in  a  village  where  passing  refugees  have  written  messages 

to  their  friends  on  the  faint  chance  that  they  will  be  read  by  the  eyes  for  which  they  are  intended. 


THE  AGONY  OF  A  NATION 

Described  by  A.  G.  HALES 


I  AM  sending  this  account  of    Flemish    terrors    from    a 
little    village   called   Eckeren,   close  up  to  Antwerp, 
hoping  to  get  it  through  Holland  to  London.     On  all 
sides  terror  reigns.     The  cry  goes  from  lip  to  lip  :  "Antwerp 
has  fallen  !  "  and  the  despairing  echo  is  "  The  Uhlans  are 
coming  !     God  help  us  !  " 

An  official  told  me  that  all  the  best  pictures  in  the  city 
had  been  collected,  by  order  of  the  King  of  the  Belgians,  to 
be  transferred  to  London  at  once  to  save  them  from  the 
rapacity  of  the  Kaiser's  hordes.  The  city  is  on  fire  in 
many  places,  and  the  conflagration  lifts  up  the  kindly 
curtain  that  darkness  has  lowered  upon  the  writhing  of  a 
people. 

The  scenes  in  all  the  townships  and  villages  between 
Antwerp  and  Holland  simply  beggar  description.  Eckeren 
is  sickening  in  its  intense  misery.  Women  of  all  ages  are 
rushing  about  frantic  with  fear  and  misery  ;  mothers 


doing  all  they  can  to  help  the  famished,  footsore  wretches 
thrown  helpless  and  homeless  upon  the  mercy  of  the  world, 
but  it  is  a  great  strain  upon  their  resources. 

At  Rossendale  and  Bergen-op-Zoom,  the  two  first  railway 
stations  over  the  Netherlands  frontier,  there  remains 
a  horde  of  stranded  waifs  of  all  ages,  sexes,  and  social 
standing.  Every  train  that  goes  out  is  packed  to  its  very 
utmost  capacity  with  refugees,  making  anywhere  and 
anyhow  to  some  haven  of  refuge.  No  charge  is  made,  no 
tickets  asked  for.  Food  is  given  by  Government  and  the 
general  public,  but  there  is  no  bedding  for  hundreds  ;  they 
just  throw  themselves  down  and  sleep  on  bare  floors,  on 
tables,  or  out  in  the  open,  thankful  to  have  escaped  the 
lances  of  the  men  the  Kaiser  is  so  proud  of  describing  as 
the  finest  cavalry  in  Europe.  At  Bergen  -  op  -  Zoom  I 
beheld  a  sight  that  all  England  should  have  se'en,  and  then 
I  think  volunteers  would  flock  to  the  colours,  not  in  hundreds 


••MMHHMRIIHnHHHRHBHIIMHHHKMHEKSSnBnBiMMMPrf  .» 

Fugitives  watting  patiently  to  cross  the  pontoon  bridge  and  get  away  from  Antwerp  in  the  wake  of  the  retreating  army. 


hunting  for  lost  children  gone  astray  in  the  panic  ;  husbands 
searching  for  wives  and  little  ones  ;  old  women  totter  along 
the  roads,  moaning  and  wringing  their  hands  ;  aged  men, 
clinging  to  the  arms  of  younger  folk,  stagger  northwards, 
alternately  praying  to  God  and  cursing  the  Kaiser.  It 
is  the  most  pitiful  sights  the  sun  ever  looked  down  upon. 

At  Cappellen,  the  next  township  northwards,  the  sights 
were  even  worse.  I  saw  an  army  of  women  practically 
demented  by  fear.  They  .were  as  bad  as  the  Macedonian 
women  who  fled  in  1903  in  front  of  the  Turkish  Bashi- 
Bazouks.  Sick  women  and  men  were  being  carried  on 
mattresses,  preferring  death  from  exposure  to  the  tender 
mercies  of  the  Kaiser's  cavalry,  who  were  expected  in  that 
direction  as  soon  as  the  city  fell. 

At  Heide  and  Cappelle-au-Bois  the  sights  were  heart- 
rending. People  worn  with  fear  and  running  lay  about 
sleeping — the  sleep  of  semi-paralysis — little  children  who 
had  been  sundered  from  their  parents  and  had  been  swept 
Hollandwards  in  the  maelstrom  of  human  anguish, 
crouched  anywhere  and  anyhow,  hungry,  weary,  and  livid- 
lipped. 

A  few  months  ago  all  these  places  were  peaceful  and 
prosperous  ;  now  they  are  beyond  portrayal.  The  terror 
of  German  deeds  in  Belgium  is  so  great  that  the  very  fear 
of  their  coming  has  driven  a  homely,  thrifty,  kindly  people 
to  the  verge  of  madness.  The  Dutch  people  seem  to  be 


per  day,  but  in  thousands,  determined  to  crush  the  heathe:i 
tyrant  who  had  made  such  misery  possible. 

The  waiting-rooms  and  platforms  were  crammed  \\ilh 
people,  woe-worn  and  weary.  On  the  side  of  the  rai'way 
line  there  was  packed  a  perfect  mass  of  odds  and  ends  that 
fugitives  had  snatched  up  in  the  moment  of  flight  from 
home — and  on  or  near  this  medley  of  household  idols  sat, 
stood,  or  lay  the  owners  in  scanty  attire  in  the  pitiless  night. 

Many  of  the  women  were  sobbing  with  dry-eyed  mournful- 
ness  that  was  a  million  times  worse  than  tears.  Now  and 
again  some  poor  wretch  would  rise  and  cry  aloud  the  name 
of  a  lost  child,  and  when  no  answer  came  the  crier  would 
crumple  up  and  go  down  in  a  shapeless  heap,  her  dishevelled 
hair  falling  over  her  haggard  face  like  a  kindly  veil. 

They  were  good  to  the  children,  these  poor,  worn  women. 
I  saw  one  take  off  her  jacket,  and  there  was  nothing  under- 
neath but  a  thin  calico  garment  that  left  her  neck  and 
bosom  bare  to  the  raw  night  air.  She  had  seen  a  little 
child  nearly  nude  asleep  by  the  railway  line.  The  youngster 
was  not  hers,  but  they  are  universal  mothers,  these  women. 
Thrusting  the  little  one's  legs  through  the  arms  of  the 
jacket,  she  buttoned  the  garment  round  the  body  of  the 
waif,  and  laid  it  very  tenderly  down  to  sleep  in  something 
like  warmth,  whilst  she  lay  awake  and  shivered.  This 
may  not  be  the  bravery  of  the  battlefield,  but  it  is  the 
bravery  that  makes  the  other  sort  possible. 


183 


The  Tragedy  of  War  Shorn  of  its  Glory 


"THE  sad  plight  of  the  people  of  Belgium  has  opened  the 
channels  of  charity  in  nearly  every  country  in  the  world 
except  Germany  and  her  ally.  Money  has  been  sent  from 
far  Australia  and  from  America  to  relieve  the  distress  of  an 
entire  country,  but  the  greatest  aid  has  been  rendered  by 
Holland,  France,  and  Great  Britain,  where  few  doors  are 
shut  against  the  poor  people  whose  dire  need  is  the  pass- 
port to  every  sympathetic  heart,  and  few  ears  have  been 


deaf  to  the  urgent  claims  of  destitute  humanity.  It  is  an 
honour  and  privilege  to  be  able  to  help  a  nation  that,  from 
its  gallant  King  to  its  humblest  peasant,  preferred  death 
to  the  yoke  of  German  dominion.  The  reward  of  Belgium 
will  come  in  the  fulness  of  time,  and  every  tear  of  every 
Belgian  widow  will  be  reckoned  in  the  price  that  Germany 
must  pay  for  the  treachery  and  presumption  that  sent 
feeble  women  and  helpless  children  into  the  world  homeless. 


An  old  man  of  Antwerp   is  being   helped  along  the 

road  that  leads  to  Holland  by  his  two  sons  who  have 

shouldered  arms  in  the  defence  of  their  country. 


A  scene  in  the  retreat  from  Antwerp.  It  was  a  sore  ordeal  for  Belgium  to  yield 
up  her  most  strongly  fortified  city,  but  it  was  a  choice  of  the  lesser  of  two  evils, 
the  alternative  being  the  prospect  of  having  her  army  surrounded  and  captured. 


Holland  was  the  near  goal  of  the  hapless  populace  of  Antwerp 
when  driven  from  their  homes  by  the  German  advance.  A  Dutch 
soldier  is  here  shown  helping  an  Antwerp  family  across  the  frontier. 


During   this   forced    "  flitting  "   of  a   Belgian    refugee    family, 

a   British  warrior  made  friends  with  the  children  and  helped 

them  on  their  way  to  the  shelter  of  neutral   Holland. 


189 


the  Pitiable  Plight  of  the  Belgian  People 


The  Dutch  have  preserved  their  neutrality,  but  their  hearts    go    out  to  the 
victims  of  Germany,  and  they  have  lent  their  aid   practically  and    ungrudg- 
ingly.    Here  we  see  some  Dutch  soldiers  looking  after  Belgian  children. 


An  old  Belgian  peasant  and  his  wife  who  found 
asylum  in  London.  Notice  the  label  on  his  coat, 
telling  his  destination,  as  he  could  not  speak  English. 


A    group   of    well-to—do    Belgian    refugees   who    had    to    feed    on 

turnips  taken  from  the  fields  as  they  left  Ghent  for  Ostend   before 

crossing  to  England. 


Bound   for    England    and    British     hospitality.       The     Red    Cross 
•hip  is  taking  Antwerp  refugees  from  Ostend,  and  the  passengers 
on  a  cross-channel  steamer  are  cheering  her  as  they  pass. 


These    Dutch    soldiers  In    Putten,  one  of   the  vilTages  of    Holland 
lust  over  the  Belgian  frontier,  are  assisting  the  old  women  and 
children      refugees  who  have  crossed  from  Antwerp. 


100 


The  Sad  Wandering  of  a  Fugitive  Nation 


The  flag  of  Germany  hoisted  on  the  remains  of  Dutch  soldiers   registering   the  names  of   Belgian   children   who   have   lost  their 

Fort  Stabrouch,  one  of  Antwerp's  defences.  parents,  with  a  view  to  finding  the  latter  and  re-uniting  the  families. 


Belgian    refugees  passing  through   North   Belgium   after  leaving   Antwerp,  their 
lew  belongings  being  carried    in   a  dog-cart.      Inset:  Two    wounded   Belgians 
France  assisting  each  other  in  search  for  safety. 


Deserted  Antwerp  in  the  hands  of  the  invading  Huns.     The  German  occupiers  nave  ueen  t 
the  people  to  come  back,  but  the  memory  of  Termonde,  Louvain,  and    Dinant  is  too  fresl 

to  enter  the  parlour  of  the  German  spider. 


man  occupiers  have  been  exercising  all  their  arts  of  persuasion  to  induce 
in,  and  Dinant  is  too  fresh  and  too  vivid  for  the  Belgian  fly,  who  refuses 
our  of  the  German  solder. 


101 


You  have  wronged  for  The  Day,  you  have  longed  for  The  Day 

That  lit  the  awful  flame. 
'Tis  nothing  to  you  that  hill  and  plain 
Yield  sheaves  of  dead  men  among  the  grain  ; 
That  widows  mourn  for  their  loved  ones  slain, 

And  mothers  curse  thy  name. 

But  after  The  Day  there's  a  price  to  pay 

For  the  sleepers  under  the  sod, 
And  He  you  have  mocked  for  many  a  day — 
Listen,  and  hear  what  He  has  to  say  : 
"  Vengeance  is  Mine,  I  will  repay." 

U'liat  can  you  say  to  God  ? 

— HENRY  CHAPPELL. 


The  German 
Army  in 
Belgium 
and  France 


A  German   invention— The  , Red   Cross  machine-gun! 


192 


Germany's  Evil  Genius  and  Some  £  Kaiser's  Men 


Qerman   Telegraph  Corps  at  work. 


ACCORDING  to  wounded 
German  soldiers,  it  was  the 
Crown  Prince  who  brought  the 
European  situation  to  war  point. 
Young  Fried  rich  Wilhelm  has  never 
been  on  friendly  terms  with  our 
country.  In  the  most  public  manner 
in  the  Reichstag  he  has  displayed 
a  fierce  hostility  to  the  very  nation 
his  subtler  father  was  trying  to 
soothe  and  deceive. 

Banished  to  a  country  garrison 
town  for  his  unpolitic  frankness, 
"Fritz"  went  on  a  penitential 
tour  to  India  and  hunted  with  our 
officers.  Then,  having  acquired 


Hungry  Germans   round  the  soup  pot. 


something  of  the  Hohenzollern  art 
of  poisonous  friendship,  he  wrote  a 
book  on  his  sporting  adventures  in 
India,  in  which  he  tried  to  make  us 
forget  his  outbursts  against  us. 

Being  as  eager  to  push  his  father 
aside  as  Wilhelm  was  to  edge  his 
father  off  the  throne,  the  Crown 
Prince  has  set  out  to  make  himself 
the  war  hero  of  the  people.  But 
bullets  do  not  turn  aside  to  flatter,  as 
chiefs  of  the  War  Staff  do,  and  the 
rumour  that  the  firebrand  of  Germany 
was  wounded  may  prove  prophetic 
before  the  last  battle  is  fought. 


After  hours  of  torturina  thirst  on  th«   battlefield   the  invaders  of  Belgium  get  a   drink  of  water.    (Inset:  The  Crown  Prince.) 


193 


The  Faces  of  Some  of  Civilisation's  Foes 


Prince   Friedrich   of  Saxe-Meiningen, 
killed   by  a  shell  at  Narnur. 

THE  soul  of  the  Ger- 
man  people  has  first 
been  hardened  by  a 
Prussian  and  then  poi- 
soned by  a  Prussianised 
Pole,  that  is  why  the 
race  that  produced 
Luther,  Handel,  Goethe, 
and  Beethoven  has  fallen 
into  frenzied  barbarism. 

First  came  Bismarck 
with  his  gospel  of  blood 
and  iron,  followed  by 
Nietzsche,  the  insane 
anti-Christ,  who  cried 
from  a  madhouse  to  the 
"  blond  beasts  "  of 
Northern  Germany  to 
prey  upon  the  decadent, 
over-civilised  nations  of 
the  rest  of  Europe. 

Nietzsche's  influence  is 
visible  in  the  speeches  of 
the  Kaiser,  and  in  works 
of  his  advisers,  like 
General  von  Bernhardi. 

What  did  the  German 
Empress  Victoria  think  of 
the  Belgian  atrocities  ? 
Were  rumours  of  them 
allowed  to  reach  her 
august  ears  while  she 


Count  Zeppelin,  aged  70,  volunteered 
to  command  one  of  his  own  airships. 


The  German  Empress  presenting  roses  to  Guards  officers 
previous  to  their  departure  for  the  front. 


Admiral   von  Tirpltz,  German  Secretary 
for  Navy,  which  ho  entered  In  1865. 

gave  roses  to  the  German 
officers  who  suffered  such 
deeds  to  be  done  ? 

Count  Zeppelin,  the 
white-haired  inventor, be- 
lieved in  dropping  bombs 
on  the  non-combatants 
of  hostile  cities.  For  he 
has  volunteered  to  carry 
out  this  fiendish  work 
from  ons  of  his  air- 
ships. 

Admiral  Tirpitz  must 
have  felt  somewhat  down- 
cast. At  the  age  of 
sixty-five  he  saw  the 
spirit  of  the  great  Navy 
he  built  destroyed  by  the 
cowardice  of  the  captain 
of  the  Goeben,  his  son  a 
prisoner  in  Britain,  his 
fleet  bottled  up. 

Dr.  Hammann,  a  Ham- 
burg journalist  promoted 
to  the  headship  of  the 
German  reptile  press,  has 
also  suffered  defeat.  He 
tried  hard,  by  doctored 
news,  to  win  American 
sympathies,  but  the  truth 
about  Louvain  prevailed 
against  him. 


General  von  Ernmich,  conducted  attack  On 
Liege  and  was  reported  to  have  died. 


General  von  Bulow,  wounded  at  the  Battle 
ol  Haelen,  died  of  his  Injuries. 


Dr.   Hammann,   the  Kaiser's  professional 
liar,  head  of  the  "  reptile  press." 


Germany's  "War  Lord"  Dreams  of  Power 


The   War    Lord    of   Germany    watching    his   artillerymen    shelling    a  position.       An  officer  with  glasses  is  studying  the  effect  of  the 
shot.      The  Germans  are  showing  themselves  good  gunners,  but  in  the  first  great  conflict  the  Belgian  fire  was  deadlier  than  theirs. 


Seizing    a    river-boat,    a    party    of    German    cavalry    cross    a   wide    stream,    holding    up  by    their    bridles    the    horses    that    swim 

beside   them.      On    the    right   are    seen    German  troops    detrained   and  marching    to    the    vast    battlefield.     To   prevent  the  scouts 

of    the    allied   armies  from  seeing    from   afar    the    gleam    of  the    brass    ornaments   on   the   German    helmets,   these   are    hidden    in 

khaki    covering.       The    new    heavy    boots    of   the    German    infantry    are    crippling    them. 


Light     German     cavalry    conducting     a     reconnaissance.       These    mounted     troops    scatter     in    bands    in    front    of    an    advancing 

host  of    Teutons,   and   when   threatened    by   the  scouts   of     the    allied    forces    they    dismount    and    form    a    firing-line    in    front    of 

their  horses.       Hundreds  of  them  surrendered  without  a  fight  around  Liege,  because  they  were  weakened  by  want  of  food. 


195 


Glimpses  of  the  German  Army  in  the  Field 


A  quiet  scene  after  the  tornado  of  battle  before  the  forts  and  entrenchments   of   Liege.     Some  Qerman  cavalrymen  are  tending 
their   wounded    comrades,    rescued    from    the    first    unexpected     disaster    at     the     hands    of    the    gallant    Belg.an    forces   under 


General   Leman. 


Qerman  troops  firing  from  trenches  under  the  direction  of  an  officer.    The  Germans,  it  is  thought,  have  not  learnt  the  lessons  of  the 
South  African  and  Russo-Japanese  wars.      Their  men  are  not  encouraged  to    use   their    individuality    in   either   attack   or   defence. 


196 


With  the  German  Army  in  Belgium 


^M:^ 

fc*rfiii&J»IM»V  »S3v.  •• 


The    Germans    make    their    prisoners  of  war  work  for  their    food,    and   it  is   to  be    regretted  that  we  do  not  follow  the  same  policy 
Here  Belgian  soldiers  captured  in  war  are  shown  digging  entrenchments  near  Brussels  under  a  German  guard. 


General  von  Boehn,  in  command  of  the  German  Ninth   Field 
Army,  poses  for  his  photograph  with  other  German  officers. 


The  German  soldiers  are  keeping  green  the  memory  of  the  first 
man  to  carry  the  German  colour*  into  the  fort  of  Liege. 


It  Is  credibly  stated  that  for  so 

their  lands,  made   platforms   of 

shows  Germans  clearing   up  the  w 


*    .      .ifY™  ar°un.d   L'°9e   hav»  b«n  Purchased  by  German  farmers,  who,  at  suitable  points   on 
ncrete   that   served   for  the   attacking   siege-guns   when   the  time   of  war  came.       This   photograph 
wreck  of  Fort  Lonc.n  at  Liege,  preparatory  to  making  it  intact  for  defence  In  the  event  of  a  German 
retreat  through  North  France  and  Belciium. 


retreat  through  North  France  and  Belgium. 


197 


The  Kaiser's  Hordes  Lording  It  in  Brussels 


ERE  we  see  the  invading  German  cavalry  making 
themselves  comfortable  in  one  of  the  main  streets 
of  Brussels.  The  second  picture  shows  German  infantry 
Passing  the  famous  St.  Gudule  Cathedral. 


After  a  long  march  German  troops  have  reached  Brussels  and  they  are  seeking  rest  on  the  stones  of  the  roadway. 


108 


Germany's  "  Higher  Civilisation "  and  its  Fruits 


A   French    Red    Cross    hospital  at  Senlis  that  was  fired   upon   by  the  Germans.     The  wall   facing  the  camera  exhibits  irrefutable 
evidence  of  the  attempt   to  wreck  the  building.     The   Red  Cross  seems  to  be  a  target  for  German  artillery. 


The  sottish   legions  of    the    Kaiser  left  a  trail  of  empty  bottles 
that  testified  to  their  debauchery  on  stolen   wine. 


A   British  soldier  with  a  British  bayonet  in  his  right  hand  and 
one  of  the  German  .saw-tooth   bayonets   in    his  left. 


Germans  in   Dinant  whose  presumption   made  them  think  they  had  come  to  stay.     The    right-hand  figure  on    the    rear  seat  of  the 
car    is  the  German  commandant,  and   on   his  left  is  a  German   professor  charged  with  the  reorganisation    of  the   Dinant  schools  ! 


199 


German  Appreciation  of  French  Art  Treasures 


In  Sir  John  French's  official  despatch  of  September  15th,  he 
confirmed  the  reports  of  wanton  pillage  and  destruction  by 
German  troops.  Beautiful  French  chateaux  have  been  the  scenes 
of  drunken  debauchery.  Amid  priceless  gems  of  fine  canvases, 
tapestries,  and  objects  d'art  the  drunken  Prussians  let  their 


brute  natures  find  full  scope.  The  hogs  revelled  in  the  treasures 
they  could  not  appreciate,  and  took  a  fiendish  delight  in  making 
ruins  of  historic  and  treasured  heirlooms.  The  German  Crown 
Prince  himself  pillaged  a  chateau  near  Champaubert,  taking 
jewels  and  medals,  and  destroying  pictures  of  the  Tsarand  Tsarina. 


200 


With  the  German  Invaders  of  Belgium 


A  company  of  the  German  imperial  Guards,  the  pride  of   Prussia,  with  the  army  of 
occupation  in  Brussels.     They  Buffered  terribly  from  our  "  contemptible  little  army. 


The    German    commander    of    Brussels    riding 
through  the  Belgian  capital.    He  failed  to  brow- 
beat the  gallant  burgomaster,  M.  Max. 


Two  officers  of  the  crack  German  regiment,  the  Zeithen  Hussars,  driving  through 

the  town  of  Laon  in  a  commandeered  trap.      One  of  them  is  seen  sporting  on  his 

breast  the  Iron  Cross  which  has  been  so  freely  distributed  by  the  Kaiser. 


The    Imperial    Lord   High   Looter,  Crown  Prince  Wilhelm.     He 
stole   many  art  treasures  from  a  fine  old    French  chateau. 


The    old    French    chateau,    near    Verdun,    which     the     German 

Crown  Prince  made  his  headquarters,  and  from  which  he  carried 

away  so  many  of  the  art  treasures  collected  by  the  owner. 


Field-Marshal  von  der  Goltz,  who    was  -appointed  German  Governor- 

General  of  Belgium,  in  the  streets  of  Brussels  with   his    Staff     a  bad 

substitute  for  the  gallant  and  well-beloved  King  Albert. 


id  v* 

HOH  8 


201 


Coward  Work  of  Germany's  Military  Murderers 


In  his  dispatch  of  September  18th,  Sir  John  French  reported: 
"At  Senlis,  a  poacher  shot  one  German  soldier  and  wounded 
another.  The  German  commander  then  assembled  the  mayor  of 
the  town  and  five  other  leading  citizens  and  forced  them  to  kneel 
before  graves  which  had  already  been  dug.  Requisition  was  made 
for  various  supplies,  and  the  six  citizens  were  then  taken  to  a 
D  66  T 


neighbouring  field  and  shot.  According  to  the  corroborative 
evidence  of  several  independent  persons,  some  twenty-four  people, 
including  women  and  children,  were  a  so  shot.  The  town  waj 
then  pillaged,  and  was  fired  in  several  places  before  it  wai 
evacuated.  It  is  believed  that  the  cathedral  was  not  damage  J. 
but  many  houses  were  destroyed.  ' 


202 


Germans  Surrender  to  Inferior  British  Force 


Hungry  Germans  prefer  captivity  with  plenty  of  food  to  war  on  empty  stomachs. 


DEFORE  the  Battle  of  Agincourt  Henry  V.  made  a 
speech  in  which  he  instructed  his  officers  that  such  of 
his  soldiers  as  "  hath  no  stomach  for  the  fight  "  should  be 
sent  away,  with  crowns  in  their  purses  to  carry  them  beyond 
the  zone  of  war.  Soldiers  who  have  no  stomach  for  the  fight 
are  an  encumbrance  to  the  army  they  are  too  craven  to  help. 
At  the  same  time,  stomach  for  the  fight  is  often  a  matter 
of  stomach  per  se.  Napoleon  said  that  an  army  marches 
on  its  stomach,  and  the  statement  might  be  extended. 
An  army  also  fights  on  its  stomach.  A  coward,  even  with 
his  belly  filled,  does  not  necessarily  become  a  brave  man. 
But  many  a  man  who  is  brave  under  satisfactory  conditions 
of  food  becomes  less  brave  and  perhaps  craven  when 
starving  for  want  of  food. 


When  the  allied  French  and  British  armies  were  pressing 
back  the  invaders,  there  was  a  period  of  ten  days  during 
which  the  Germans  retired  precipitately  and  their  com- 
missariat was  thrown  into  utter  disorder.  The  pangs  of 
hunger  were  so  many  inward  voices  that  cried  out  to  the 
German  soldiers,  urging  them  to  give  themselves  up  as 
prisoners.  In  companies  and  squads  they  surrendered,  in 
many  cases  to  numerically  inferior  bodies  of  British  troops. 
A  typical  case  was  the  surrender  of  five  starving  Germans 
to  two  unarmed  motor- 'bus  drivers.  In  the  words  of 
an  official  report,  "  Our  men  continually  come  across  small 
parties  of  the  enemy,  more  particularly  in  the  woods 
where  they  have  hidden.  They  appear  pleased  enough  to 
surrender." 


203 


With  the  German  Army  in  the  Field 


On   the    Franco-German   frontier  the  feeding    arrangements  of   the    Kaiser's   forces    are  entirely  satisfactory,    this   picture  showing    a 
well-equipped  German  field  bakery  near  a  railway-siding  in  the  little  French  village  of  Conflans,  about  twenty  miles  from  Metz. 


The  trenches  of  the  opposing  armies  along  the  Aisne  were  sometimes  so  near  that  men 
could  shout  across  to  their  enemies.  A  good  view  of  a  German  trench  Is  given  here. 
Protected  from  shell  fire,  some  of  the  soldiers  smoke  and  read  while  their  comrades  watch. 


A  Gorman   soldier   draws    a    caricature 

of   General    Joffre    on  a  German  train 

that  is  labelled  "  Express  to  Paris." 


The  German  soldiery  favours  the  style  of  hairdressing  that  is  enforced  in  our  prisons — "  a  close  crop  "  !     Left  picture  shows  German 

Army  barbers,  possibly  recalled  from  a  barber's  shop  in  Britain,  at  work  upon  their  comrades.     Right   picture  :    German  soldiers, 

having   broken   Into  a  country  school-room,  take  the  scholars'  desks  outside    and  turn   them   into  luncheon  tables. 


204 


Silent  Witnesses  of  German  Orgy  and  Pillage 


have  had  valuable  allies  in  the  great  stores  of 
French  champagne  which  the  Germans  pillaged  as 
they  marched  through  the  wine  country  around  Rheims 
and  Epernay.  The  hand  that  trembles  with  drunken 
debauchery  is  not  the  hand  that  can  grasp  a  bayonet 
to  advantage,  and  the  eye  that  is  dulled  by  drink  is 
not  in  a  condition  to  aim  a  rifle.  Many  hundreds  of 


German  soldiers  have  been  made  prisoners  when  "  blind 
to  the  world,"  as  the  expressive  saying  goes,  so  that, 
however  much  we  may  despise  the  bestial  practices  of 
the  enemy,  we  may  regard  them  as  working  to  our 
advantage  in  making  their  victims  unfit  to  fight.  The 
men  merely  followed  the  example  of  their  officers  in 
their  drunkenness  and  pillage. 


A  scene  in  a  beautiful   chateau  at   Lempest,   near    Malines,  where        A  dressing-table  in  a  room  in  the  same  chateau  showing  drawers 
a  Belgian  shell  came  through  the  wall  and  put  to  flight  a  company        emptied  by  German  thieves,  who  stole  what  they  could  take  with 


of  German  pillagers,  who  left  behind  them  this  riot  of  wanton  ruin. 


them  and  destroyed  most  of  what  they  could  not  carry. 


The  hall  of  a  Belgian  mansion  where  drunken  Germans  rioted  Germany,  and  many  hundreds  of  them  have  been  taken  prisoners 
before  being  driven  away  by  Belgian  artillery.  The  finest  wine-  when  drunk.  Scenes  like  the  above  have  been,  to  the  discredit 
cellars  of  France  have  been  pillaged  by  the  sottish  soldiery  of  of  the  German  nation,  very  common  during  the  war. 


205 


Germany  Repeats  in  France  its  Outlawry  in  Belgium 


'THE  destruction  of  Rhcims  Cathedral  is  Germany's 
crowning  crime  against  civilisation.  A  magnificent 
Gothic  edifice,  this  cathedral  was  founded  in  1211  and  took 
140,  some  accounts  say  218,  years  to  build.  The  wonderful 
west  facads,  with  its  three  deeply  recessed  portals,  con- 
taining more  than  500  statues  of  Scriptural  personages  and 


the  Kings  of  France,  was  unrivalled  in  its  beauty- 
The  news  of  the  shelling  of  the  Cathedral  reached 
Cardinal  Lucon,  Archbishop  of  Rheims,  as  he  was  on  his 
way  home  from  the  Conclave,  and  he  announced  his 
intention  to  return  at  once  to  Rheims  and  "  on  the  ruins  of 
our  city  call  upon  the  justice  of  an  avenging  G<xl." 


n   this  view  of   Rheims,  the  stately  Cathedral  stands  out   like   a   sentinel    of  civilisation 
Germany  has  dared  to  say  that   its   destruction   was  justifiable.     Inset,  Cardinal  Lucon 


A  tobacconist  at  Senlis  hit  a  German  bully  with  his  fist.      Promptly  he  and  his  wife  were  shot  dead.     The  inhabitants  sought  revenge. 
The  Germans  shot  the  mayor,  turned  artillery  upon  the  town  and  left  it  a  ruin.     These  pictures  show  some  of  the  damage. 


20G 


Brave  Nurse  who  Protected  British  Wounded 


In  a  letter  to  a  Swansea  friend,  Nurse  Agassiz  tells  how  she 
witnessed  the  first  contact  between  British  and  German  troops. 
Street  fighting  raged  in  the  little  mining  village.  With  the  help 
o*  two  brave  village  women.  Nurse  Agassiz  tended  the  wounded. 
Tiie  British  eubseauently  retired  and  the  Germans  arrived.  "A 


German  soldier  came  in,"  says  the  nurse,  "holding  a  revolver, 
which  he  pointed  at  my  heart.  I  met  him  in  the  corridor  and 
assured  him  that  only  wounded  and  tired-out  men  were  in  the 
place.  He  went  away,  but  thirty  Germans  came  later  with  officers 
and  made  my  patients  prisoners,  taking  away  all  who  could  walk." 


207 


German  Rejoicings  at  British  Naval  Losses 


QHRMANY  went  wild  with  delight 
over  the  sinking  of  the  three  British 
cruisers  Aboukir,  Hogue,  and  Cressy  in 
September.  The  officer  in  command  of 
Submarine  Ug,  which  did  the  damage, 
was  Lieut-Capt.  Otto  Weddingeri.  He 
was  married  only  a  short  time  previous 
to  setting  forth  on  his  daring  exploit. 
In  recounting  his  adventure,  he  praised 
the  courage  of  the  men  on  the  British 
ships.  "All  the  while,"  he  said,  "the 
men  stayed  at  their  guns  looking  for 
their  invisible  foe.  They  were  brave; 
true  to  their  country's  sea  traditions." 


H.M.S.  Hawke,  an  old  cruiser  of  7,350  tons  and  1S'3  knots,  was  sunk 
by  a  German  submarine  in  the  northern  waters  of  the  North  Sea 
on  October  15th.  This  was  the  ship  which  came  into  collision  with 
the  gigantic  liner  Olympic  in  1911.  Some  of  the  crew  rescued  from 
the  water  are  shown  in  the  photograph  above,  and  the  cruiser  is 
pictured  on  the  left. 


How  the    German    submarine    U9   was    greeted   when    she    returned    to    Wilhelmshaven,  the  great    German   naval   base,   in  the  early 

morning    of    September   23rd,    after   sinking  three   British    cruisers.     The   officers  and  men  of  the  submarine  lined  up  on  their  vessel 

and   received   a  wild  ovation  from  the  crews  of  German  warships.     The  picture  is  by  a  well-known  German  artist. 


208 


Horrors  the  Kaiser's  Dreams  have  Wrought 


After  one  of  the  battles  in  Northern  France,  three 
hundred  Germans  were  buried  in  one  great  trench 
and  a  similar  number  of  French  in  another.  These 
men  are  performing  the  gruesome  task,  and  what 
look  like  logs  at  the  end  of  the  trench  are  corpses. 


A  company  of   French   infantry  was  surprised    and   decimated    in    the   Misme  Wood,   near   Peronne,  and,   when   the  war  photographer 
went  afterwards  with  his  camera,  this  was  the  scene  that  confronted  him.     Oval  picture  shows  a  dead  German  in  a  field  at  Peronne. 


209 


German  Guns  that  Won't  Trouble  the  Allies  Again 


"THE  war  witnessed  a  class  of  import  into  Great  Britain 
1  that  will  find  no  place  in  the  statistical  returns  of  the 
Board  of  Trade — captured  German  guns.  While  the 
western  theatre  of  war  did  not  see  the  huge  captures 
of  guns  that  were  achieved  by  our  Russian  allies,  still, 
the  numbsr  taken  has  been  considerable,  nnd  made  the 


men  hungry  for  more.  It  was  announced  officially  on  Sept- 
ember 1 2th  that  the  Third  French  Army  at  the  Battle  of 
the  Marne  had  captured  the  entire  gun  equipment  of  a 
German  army  corps,  about  160  guns.  On  September  nth 
Sir  John  French  reported  that  the  British,  in  one  forward 
movement,  had  taken  ten  guns  and  fifty  transport  waggons. 


Limber-waggons     of    German    guns,    with    piles    of    ammunition    lying    round,    abandoned    by |    the    retreating  soldiers  of  the 
s  fighting  along  the  Marne.     The  guns  were  captured  by  "French's  contemptible  little 


during  the   fighting 


parks  of  Britain. 


. 
army,"  and  will  adorn  the  public 


'-MS 


210 


The  German  *  Sweep'  Into  France — and  After 


LJISTORY  will  remember  the  German  advance  from 
•  Belgium  through  Northern  France  as  one  of  the  most 
daring  military  movements  in  the  annals  of  war.  It  followed 
the  German  general  policy  of  striking  hard  in  the  "  decisive 
direction."  It  carried  them  almost  to  the  gates  of  Paris, 
and  its  impetuosity  might  have  broken  the  French  armies 


but  for  the  brilliant  generalship  of  Sir  John  French.  But 
the  German  advance  was  too  forced  to  be  sound,  and  the 
aggressive  resistance  of  the  allied  forces  on  the  line 
between  Paris  and  Verdun  threw  them  back  in  defeat  and 
disorder.  Paris  saw  the  danger  of  investment  recede,  and 
the  whole  civilised  world  breathed  more  freelv. 


German  troops,  on   September  1st,  marching  Into   Amiens,   the  famous  French  city  of  about  100,000  inhabitants,  which    lies  midway 
between  Lille  and  Paris,  and  is  the  principal  railway  station   between  Calais  and  the  capital. 


German  soldiers  at  Tongres.     The  railway  bridge  was  destroyed  by  the  retreating  General  von  Kluck,  the  German  commander,  who 

Belgians,  but  was  re-erected  by  the  Germans  on  wood  piles.  claimed  to  have  the  British  "  in  a  circle  of  steel." 


This  photograph  was  taken  on  the  outskirts,  ot  the  great  Battle  of   the    Marne,  fought   during  the   week  ending    September  12th.        It 
shows  a  group  of  German  prisoners  at  the  temporary  hospital  in  charge  of  some  French  Red  Cross  attendants. 


211 


Britain's  New  Line  of  Imports  from  Germany 


A  heap  of  tired,  dispirited  German  pri.on.rs,  too  latigu.d  to  attempt  to  .soap,  from  th.  five  British  .o.dl.r.  who  guard  t. 


German  prisoners  marching  between  our  soldiers  with  loaded  rifles 
and  fixed  bayonets  on  a  French  quay,  ready  to  be  shipped  to 
the  elysium  of  a  concentration  camp  in  England. 


How  the  first  German  soldiers  "  invaded  "   Britain.      Captives 
crossing   on  the  steamer    West  Meath.     They  slept  on  deck  and 
were  heartily  glad  to  be  out  of  the  fighting. 


Capt.ves  marching  to  the  compound  at  Frith  Hill,  Camberley.      Officers,  to  their  disgust,  receive  the  same  treatment  as  rank  and  file. 


212 


Was  Britain  too  Kind  to  German  Prisoners? 


German   prisoners    in    Britain     had   a  life  of  ease,    occupying    their  time   by  playing    cards  and    leap— frog.     But  British   captives 
Germany  were  made  to  work  for  their  food,  and  are  here  shown  digging  trenches  under  the  surveillance  of  armed  guards. 

IS  the  kindness  Great  Britain  extends 
to  prisoners  of  war  misguided  ? 
British  prisoners  of  war  in  the  Kaiser's 
dominion  did  not  have  an  easy 
time.  They  were  made  to  dig  trenches 
and  do  other  hard  manual  labour ; 
the  deficiencies  in  their  clothing  were 
made  up  in  very  rough-and-ready 
fashion ;  the  German  public,  par- 
ticularly the  feminine  portion  of  it, 
were  warned  not  to  show  them  any 
sympathy.  Contrast  this  with  the 
treatment  meted  out  to  German 
prisoners  in  British  concentration 
camps. 

Their  life  was  one  of  ease  and 
enjoyment.  Cards  and  leap-frog  kept 
them  from  being  dull.  They  could 
organise  concerts,  the  music  bein? 
provided  by  their  own  band,  and 


in 


This  little  English  girl,  kind! 
to  the    men   whose    comrades- 


sguided,  whichever  you   prefer,  presented  chocolate 
perhaps    these    very     men — have    been    criminally 


assaulting  and  cutting  off  the  hands  of  little  girls  like  herself  in  Belgium  and  France. 


during  the  time  when  young  British 
patriots,  who  had  thrown  up  good 
positions  and  comfortable  homes  to- 
join  Lord  Kitchener's  army,  were 
suffering  from  an  insufficiency  of 
blankets,  the  prisoners  had  enough 
and  to  spare.  Their  chuckles  over 
such  soft  treatment  must  surely  be: 
mixed  with  sneers. 

Local  residents  at  Frimley  presented 
them  with  chocolates  and  cigarettes 
and  filled  their  water-bottles  with  beer. 
What  would  our  brave  lads  in  the 
firing-line,  what  would  some  of  our 
wounded  in  the  hospitals,  what  would 
the  maimed  and  permanently  disabled 
Belgian  non-combatants  say  to  such 
flabby  sentimentality  ? 


German  Military  Prisoners  at  Work  in  England 


ALTHOUGH  the  German  prisoners 
of  war  in  Britain  retained  most  of 
their  early  privileges,  they  came  to  be 
treated  more  rigorously.  They  were, 
for  instance,  made  to  collect  their 
own  firewood,  instead  of  having  it 
brought  to  them  !  Germans  and  Aus- 
trians  who  were  interned  at  Newbury 
racecourse  had  a  supremely  happy 
time.  They  made  a  point  of  showing 
off  their  accomplishments  to  visitors — 
singing,  dancing,  and  performing  acro- 
batic teats. 

The  athletes  could  be  seen  building  up 
a  pyramid,  the  topmost  man  chanting 
"  Deutschland  uber  alles,"  the  German 
national  cry.  A  man  with  a  mouth- 
organ  would  play  waltzes  whilst  his 
companions  danced.  Attempts  were 
made  to  win  the  visitors'  sympathies  by 
singing  "  Tipperary,"  but  the  accent  was 
too  pronounced. 

A  prehistoric  animal,  something  like 
a  camel,  paraded  the  compound,  fol- 
lowed by  a  female  figure  described  as 
Mrs.  Pankhurst,  the  conductor  shouting 
"  Votes  for  Vimmen." 


A  day  out  for  the  German    prisoners.       Returning   to  the  compound  at   Frimley,  near 
Aldershot,  in  a  motor-van  loaded  with  timber  for  their  camp  fires. 


So  that  detention  shall  not  prey  upon  their  minds,  light    occupation  has  been  found  for  some  of  the  German  prisoners  encamped  at 
Camberley,  near  Aldershot.     They  have  been  educated  up  to  collecting  their  own  firewood,  and  are  here  shown  walking  back  to  camp. 


Collecting  the  logs.      One  of  the  prisoners  is  possessed  of  enormous  strength  ;  although   a  small    man,  he   can   shoulder  a  huge  log  and 
smile  about  it.     The  timber  is  used  for  cooking  and  heating  purposes  in  the  detention  camp. 


215 


Word  of  the  Tsar  !  and  the  drowse 
malign  is  broken, 

The  stone  is  rolled  from  the  tomb, 
and  Poland  free. 

This    is  the  strong  evangel.      The 
guns  have  spoken  ; 

And  the  scribble  of  flame  of  the 
guns  is — Liberty. 

— T.  M.  KETTLE. 


Russia 
and  her 
Balkan 
Allies 


Berlin's  dread — the  coming  of  the  Cossack. 


210 


^/AB//P/JO    r  x^     ,/i   S 
7  \        °^***JX 

^m^>^^/^  ~7 >^ 


*"  lloAlA^C  oS^^/A/S  / 

S^^^i./  «»•>.„     <t    V  ( / 


Map   to    illustrate    the   advance   of   the    Russian    Army   of    Invasion    in    the    East    of    Germany,    the   thick   shaded    line    indicating  the 

positions  occupied  by  the  hosts  of  the  Tsar  on   August  25th. 


THE  RUSSIAN  "STEAM-ROLLER" 


The    Mighty    Military 
Engine     of    the  Tsar 


A    Brilliant    Description  of    the  3,000,000    Army  that  Russia 
threw  against  the  Eastern  frontiers  of    Germany  and  Austria 


By  F.   A.   McKENZIE 


War   Correspondent    of  "The    Daily  Mail"  in  the    Russo-Japanese  War 


THE  armies  of  Russia  and  the  combined  lorces  of  Great 
and  Greater  Britain  may  well  be  the  deciding  factor 
— possibly  a  year  or  more  hence — in  the  land  campaigns 
•of  the  great  war. 

For  over  a  quarter  of  a  century  Europe  regarded  the 
fighting  strength  of  Russia  with  awe.  The  millions  of 
her  soldiers,  the  reserve  strength  of  her  vast  Empire  of 
one  hundred  and  sixty  millions,  her  successes  in  the  field, 
and  her  resolute  discipline,  magnetised  Europe.  Here 
was  the  land  that  had  shattered  Napoleon  in  his  prime, 
and  that  even  then  was  absorbing  nation  after  nation 
throughout  Asia.  Prophets  depicted  Russia  expanding 
her  dominions  east  and  west  till  she  strode  as  Colossus 
from  India  to  the  North  Sea,  -and  from  the  coasts  of  Korea 
to  the  Mediterranean. 

Then  came  the  Japanese  War,  the  war  of  astounding 
surprises,  of  defeats,  and  of  humiliation.  Russia  retired 
from  that  war  with  prestige  diminished 
The  Lesson  almost  to  vanishing  point,  and  with 

Russia  learned  hopes  of  Pacific  empire  shattered.  Since 
from  Japan  then  Europe  has  as  much  underestimated 

Russian  military  strength  as  she  pre- 
viously exaggerated  it.  Yet  Russia  was  never  more  for- 
midable, never  more  splendidly  prepared,  never  better 
fitted,  both  for  offence  and  defence,  than  to-day. 

The  Japanese  War  revealed  the  weaknesses  of  the 
Russian  military  organisation.  Russia  at  the  start  de- 
spised her  enemy.  To  think  that  Japan  could  defeat  her 
was  so  absurd  that  most  refused  to  contemplate  it.  The 
war  was  a  bitter  and  wholesome  lesson.  The  world  has 
barely  yet  lealised  that  in  the  end  Russia  contrived,  despite 
her  defeats,  to  hold  up  the  entire  Japanese  forces.  The 
•war  made  not  only  Russia's  faults  stand  out,  but  also  the 


1st  SEPT.,  1914. 

splendid  virtues  of  discipline,  endurance,  ability  to  take 
punishment,  and  steady  fighting  power  that  the  Tsar's 
soldiery  possess. 

In  defeat  and  disaster  Russia  found  her  real  salvation. 
For  three  or  four  years  after  the  close  of  the  war  internal 
disturbances  and  political  quarrels  absorbed  the  nation. 
The  Army  was  bitter  and  resentful,  and  was  still  further 
angered  by  revelations  of  corruption,  nepotism,  and  of 
inefficiency.  But  in  1910  the  work  of  creating  a  new  Army 
was  deliberately  begun.  A  secret  sitting  of  the  Duma 
voted  unanimously  eleven  millions  for  reorganisation  and 
extension.  Administrative  control  was  vested  in  one  man 
— the  Minister  for  War.  The  independent  status  of  grand 
ducal  inspectors,  which  had  led  to  so  many  abuses  in  the 
Japanese  War,  was  abolished.  The  territorial  system  was 
introduced.  Vast  sums  were  spent  on  technical  equipment, 
on  air  craft,  field  telephones,  wireless  apparatus,  and 
machine-guns  of  every  kind. 

From  1910  this  work  of  reorganisation  has  been  carried 
on  unceasingly.     It  is  impossible  to  give 
in  exact  figures    the   actual    strength    of    The  Unceasing 
the  Russian  forces,  because  exact  figures    Work  of 
are  not  available.     But  I  should  not  be    Re-organisation 
far  out  in  estimating  that  in  the  summer 
of    1913    the    peace    strength    of   the   combined    Russian, 
European,    Asiatic    and    Caucasian    armies  was   i, .4 00,000 
men,   while    the    total    war    strength    was    not    less   than 
3,500,000.     To-day  it  is  much  greater. 

The  Russian  Army  ranks  to-day  among  the  most  perfectly 
equipped  fighting  forces  of  the  world,  both  so  far  as  the 
equipment  of  the  individual  soldier,  and  artillery,  and 
field  train  of  the  Army  as  a  whole  is  concerned.  While 
money  has  been  spent  freely,  a  rigorous  campaign  has 


217 


been  maintained  against  corruption — the  great  bane  of  all 
Russian  Government  departments.  Some  army  contractors 
caught  at  fault  have  been  given  swingeing  sentences.  The 
lesson  of  1904  has  been  learned. 

One  result  of  the  alliance  between  Russia  and  France 
wa.s  to  quicken  Russian  preparations  on  the  German 
frontier.  Russia  has  never  loved  Germany.  In  St.  Peters- 
burg the  popular  name  for  a  German,  when  I  was  last 
there,  was  "  black  beetle."  Underlying  all  Russian  moves 
there  has  been  for  many  years  the  dominating  idea  of  war 
with  Germany  and  Austria.  "  The  Army  must  remember 
that  every  day  it  is  preparing  for  a  war  that  shall  smash 
the  two  German  Empires, "  was  the  note  of  a  thousand 
unofficial  messages. 

Last  year  the  danger  became  still  more  vital.  Germany 
launched  out  a  new  scheme  of  military  expansion,  voting 
an  increased  expenditure  of  fifty  million  pounds,  and  an 
addition  of  three  Army  corps  to  her 
How  Russia  forces.  Russia  did  not  hurry  with  her 

Answered  the  response,  and  it  was  only  five  months  ago 
German  Menace  that  she  gave  her  answer  to  the  German 
menace — an  increase  of  the  Russian  Army 
by  460,000  men.  This  increase  and  the  accompanying 
reorganisation  were  being  proceeded  with  when  war  was 
declared. 


war.  Those  of  us  who  watched  the  Russian  operations 
in  1904  from  opposite  and  hostile  ranks  could  not,  many  a 
time,  refrain  our  admiration  from  the  dogged  perseverance 
and  obstinate  endurance  of  the  men  in  the  ranks.  The 
great  weakness  of  the  Russian  military  system  is  one  that 
it  shares  with  the  German.  The  private  soldier  is  not 
encouraged  to  show  initiative.  It  is  his  business  to  obey, 
and  only  to  obey.  He  is  not  asked  to  think,  only  to  carry 
out  the  orders  given  to  him.  This  system  has  been  de- 
liberately adopted  and  maintained.  Russian  officers  claim 
that  it  is  the  only  possible  way.  In  this  I  am  convinced 
they  are  greatly  mistaken. 

Finesse,  trickery,  subterfuge — all  legitimate  weapons  o^ 
war — are  not  among  the  Russian  soldier's  strong  points. 
He  prefers  to  go  straight  on.  If  there  are  obstacles,  he  will 
move  right  against  them  and  overcome  them  by  sheer  pluck 
and  by  numbers. 
He  can  fight. 
One  only  needs  to 
see  a  Cossack  regi- 
ment rushing  with 
a  cheer  to  death,  or 
note  a  company  of 
infantry's  coolness  in 
the  hottest  corner 


Koniggberg,  the     Pruesian    fortress  town  to  which  the  beaten  German   host   retreated.     Top 

inset:     General    Sukhomlinov,    the    new    organiser    of    the    Russian    armies.       Lower    inset: 

General  Rennenkampf,  who  broke  120,000  Germans  at  Qumbinnen. 


Russia  should  now 
be  able  to  advance 
into  Germany  and 
Austria,  or  to  keep 
on  her  western 
borders  as  a  threat  to  her  two  foes,  at  least  3,000,000 
fully-trained  soldiers,  amply  provided  with  artillery,  trans- 
port, commissariat  and  ammunition. 

Like  most  great  machines,  the  Russian  military  machine 
is  somewhat  slow  to  move.  It  takes  time  to  mobilise,  and 
it  takes  time  to  bring  up  forces.  But  once  started  the 
Russian  Army  moves  on  with  the  relentlessness  of  a  steam- 
roller. A  new  set  of  officers,  backed  up  by  a  few  of  the 
most  successful  commanders  in  the  Japanese  War,  now 
rule.  Four  years  ago  almost  every  general  officer  who 
had  not  shown  himself  a  leader  of  special  efficiency  during 
the  last  war  had  been  removed  from  the  ranks.  Out  of 
one  hundred  and  thirty-five  only  fifty-two  remained.  Still 
fewer  are  left  to-day.  The  new  men,  keen,  scientific 
soldiers,  have  been  trained  in  the  same  school  that  has 
made  German  militarism  so  formidable. 

No  one  denies  the  courage  or  the  strength  of  the  Russian 
fighting  man.     This  has  been   proved   in   campaign  after 
campaign,   and   was  never  proved   more  than  in  the  last 
D  cs    T 


of  a  great  battle,  to  know  that.     I  marked  it  at  the  Yalu, 
at  Motienling,  at  Liao  Yang,  and  in  a  score  of  other  battles. 

In  estimating  Russian  fighting  capacity  during  this  war, 
one  important  thing  must  not  be  overlooked.  During  the 
Japanese  War.  Russia  was  hampered  at  every  turn  by 
revolutionary  agitation.  The  Poles  seized  the  opportunity 
to  attempt  to  wrest  their  independence  ;  the  Finns  were 
in  a  state  of  seething  unrest ;  the  Social 
Russia  Democrats  throughout  the  Empire  were 

United  in  working  for  red  revolution.  The  very  work- 
a  Holy  War  men  of  St.  Petersburg  were  seeking  an 
opportunity  to  overthrow  the  Tsar. 

Now  all  is  changed.  At  the  outbreak  of  the  present  war 
workmen's  organisations  that  had  planned  a  great  general 
strike  voluntarily  abandoned  it  and  went  back  to  work, 
so  as  not  to  hamper  their  own  government.  The  Finns, 
despite  their  many  good  reasons  for  hating  Russia,  have  wiped 
out  hatred  in  co-operation.  The  entire  Russian  people,  who 
looked  on  their  last  war  as  a  distant  campaign  to  enrich 
grand  dukes,  regard  the  present  as  a  Holy  War  for  the 
protection  of  their  race  against  the  Teutonic  peoples.  Their 
armies  are  going  to  battle  with  determined  enthusiasm. 
They  go  not  alone  because  they  are  ordered,  but  because 
Holy  Russia  is  fighting,  as  they  know,  for  j  ustice  and  for  right. 


218 


The  Tsar's  Leviathan  Legions  Move  on  Germany 


COLOSSAL  Russia  had  proved  more  nimble  in  offensive 
action  than  was  reckoned  by  the  German  War  Staff. 
A  few  years  ago  the  Russians  still  kept  to  their  old, 
muddle-headed  method  of  declaring  war  and  then  pre- 
paring for  it.  Now,  under  the  direction  of  an  organiser  of 
victories  of  the  Kitchener  stamp,  General  Sukomlinov,  the 
Slav  soldier  has  shown,  by  a  series  of  rapid  triumphs 
in  Prussia,  that  he  has  changed  for  the  better  since 
Mukden. 

A   new  system  of  marksmanship   training  made    him   a 
finer  shot  than  the  German,  and  he  knows  what  he  is  fighting 


for  now — for  the  liberation  of  his  fellow-Slavs.  He  is 
marching  out  with  the  steadiness  of  the  veteran,  and, 
having  learnt  a  hard  lesson  in  Manchuria,  he  is  bent  on 
teaching  it  to  the  Teuton.  The  braggart  vapourings  of  the 
Pan-German  party  have  stirred  in  the  Slav  races  the  same 
instinct  of  self-preservation  as  the  menace  of  the  big, 
growing  German  fleet  had  excited  in  Britain. 

In  the  life  and  death  struggle  that  began  in  August, 
1914,  Russia's  ultimate  success  over  Germany  and  Austria 
was  not  doubtful,  because  she  could  call  upon  almost  twenty 
millions  of  her  manhood. 


Russia  could  from   her  vast  population  raise  the   unparalleled  force  of  twenty  million  troops  lika  these  if  needed. 


The  stubborn,  well-mounted  cavalrymen  forming  the  spear-point  of  the  Russian  advance  through   Prussia. 


A  great  surprise  awaited  the  Qermans   at  Qumbinnen — the  new.   deadly    marksmanship   of  the   Russian    infantry 


219 


Russia's  Millions  Rolling  Westward 


One     small    cog    of     the 


'steam-roller"    about    to    begin     its    work.       A     Russian     infantry    regiment    entraining     at     a    wayside 
station  for  its  journey  to  the  enemy's  frontier. 


The    Tsar's     countless     army    is    hurling     itself    into     Germany   and    Austria   and    flattening    out    all    opposition.       Roads    from    East 
Prussia    to    Berlin    are   blocked  with    refugees    when    it    is    known    that    Russian    cavalry  draw    nigh. 


L'-JO 


The  Cossack— The  Grey  Nightmare  of  Germany 


Squadron    of    the    terrible    Cossacks    who    invaded 

LTVEN  at  the  height  of  his  vainglory, 
the  Prussian  has  never  been  able 
to  think  without  a  qualm  of  the 
"'  grey  peril  "  —  the  grey  -  coated, 
mounted  Cossack,  bred  for  war  for 
four  hundred  years,  and  living  in 
millions  on  all  the  danger  points  of 
the  Russian  frontier  from  the  Don 
to  the  Amur  and  the  Usuri. 

The  fear  of  the  Cossack  has  alwavs 
been  strong  upon  the  mind  of  the 
Berliners.  For  the  Russian  frontiers- 
men are  all  that  the  Prussians  would 
like  to  be — the  supreme  military  race 
of  the  modern  world. 

The  Long  Service   of 
Russia's  Fightin  ;  Men 

The  Cossack  lives  for  battle,  and 
to  him  is  due  the  Russian  conquest 
of  the  whole  of  Northern  Asia.  To 
the  number  of  2,750,000,  he  dwells 
in  little  commonwealths  on  vast  tracts 
of  land  allotted  to  him  by  the  Tsar. 
.  Each  Cossack  has  about  eighty-one 
acres  of  property,  and  in  return  for  this 
grant  he  serves  as  a  soldier  for  twenty 
years,  from  the  age  of  eighteen  to 
thirty-eight,  providing  all  his  own 
uniforms,  equipment,  and  horses.  For 
three  years  he  trains ;  for  twelve 
years  he  goes  on  active  service  ;  for 
five  years  he  is  on  the  reserve. 

He  is  sweeping,  a  host  of  300,000 
horsemen,  on  Germany  and  Austria, 
having  crossed  into  Galicia  on  the 
south  and  ridden  far  into  Prussia  on 
the  north,  on  his  way  to  Berlin. 

Fierce  in  Battle  but 
Amiable     in     Peace 

Far  from  being  terrible  in  character, 
the  Cossack  is  the  gayest  and  most 
lighthearted  of  .Russians,  living  in 
practical  independence  as  a  cattle- 
raiser  and  horse-breeder. 

But  in  war,  the  vehemence  with 
which  he  fights,  and  the  skill  with 
which  he  manages  his  horse,  make 
him  a  superb  cavalryman.  It  was 
only  in  comparison  with  the  mounted 


The  man  the    Prussian  fears. 


Germany  and  Austria  weeks  before  they  were  expected. 


Cossack   that  the  Japanese  were  at  a 
disadvantage  in  the  Manchurian  War. 

The  strong- wristed  Cossack  soon 
showed  that  in  the  fight  against  the 
Prussian,  who  had  been  menacing  his 
country  for  forty  years,  he  would  fight 
with  deadly  passion.  One  Cossack 
named  Kriutchoff  began  the  attack  on 
the  German  frontier  by  rushing,  single- 
handed,  upon  a  troop  of  Germans. 

He  received  sixteen  wounds,  and 
his  horse  was  terribly  cut  about,  but, 
without  any  help,  he  slew  eleven  men 
of  the  enemy.  He  eventually  re- 
covered from  his  wounds. 

Destroying  th.2  Wheat 
Supplies  of  Prussia 

"  Until  the  lance  of  the  Cossack 
strikes  against  Brandenberg  Gate," 
said  a  prominent  Russian  statesmen, 
"  we  shall  not  close  our  account  with 
Germany."  It  is  not  far  from  Posen 
to  the  Brandenberg  Gate  of  Berlin, 
and  while  the  Cossack  was  covering 
the  miles  between  and  fighting  the 
Prussian  cavalryman,  he  occupied  his 
leisure  in  a  piece  of  destructive  work 
that  may  have  more  bearing  on  the 
final  result  of  the  war  than  appears  at 
first  sight. 

The  Germans  regard  the  Cossack  as  a 
monster  of  ravage,  and  having  regard  to 
the  work  their  Uhlans  have  done  in 
Belgium,  the  Germans  should  be  good 
judges  of  destructive  ability.  The  Cos- 
sack, however,  is  merely  laying  waste  the 
ripening  wheatfields  of  Eastern  Prussia. 

The  Berliner  Knew  the 
Cosr. -cks  we*e  Coming 

Having  won  the  decisive  Battle  of 
Gumbinnen  and  outflanked  the  German 
army  of  defence,  he  arrived  in  the 
nick  of  time  to  prevent  the  richest  store 
of  food  supplies  in  Germany  being 
gathered  and  sent  to  Berlin,  Dantzic,  and 
Konigsberg.  This  chance  of  an  attack  on 
the  Prussian  harvest  was  probably  one  of 
the  reasons  why  the  Russians  bent  all 
their  energies  on  the  task  of  mobilising 
sooner  than  the  German  expected. 


221 


Tsar's  Master-stroke—Poland  a  Nation  Again ! 


"  VT/ITH  oper,  heart,  with  outstretched, 
brotherly  hand,"  Great  Russia 
has  approached  the  Poles  within  and 
without  her  own  frontiers,  and  has 
offered  them  the  realisation  of  the  dream 
of  their  fathers  and  forefathers  :  a  new 
birth,  with  freedom  in  faith,  speech, 
and  self-government.  In  return  Russia 
expects  but  her  recognition  as  suzerain. 

The  effect  of  the  proclamation  has 
been  electrical.  Polish  representatives 
in  Warsaw  have  declared  that  "  the 
blood  of  the  sons  of  Poland  which  will 
be  shed  with  that  of  the  sons  of  Russia 
in  battle  against  the  common  foe  will 
be  the  best  pledge 
of  the  new  life  of  the 
two  Slav  peoples  in 
the  spirit  of  peace." 

To  describe 
Poland's  liberation 
as  a  "  mas- 
ter-stroke " 
by  the  Tsar 
himself  is 
not  to  go 
beyond  fact, 
for  accord- 
i  n  g  to  M  . 
Gabriel 
H  anotaux, 
the  E  m  - 
peror  eigh- 
teen years 
ago  confided 
to  him  the 
i  n  tention 
now  so  hap- 
p  i  1  y  e  x  - 
pressed,  an 
i  n  tention 


MMaMtmWNBNWW"  _.  «     *    »         « 

III  IIHJUI  1    I  I    II     I    * 

i  i  t  i  I 
H^UJ.1JA1«  i.i  ij  i'.Li 


Palace  of  the  Kings  of  Poland  at  Warsaw. 

borne  witness  to  by  various  pacifying 
measures,  which  would  have  borne  riper 
fruit  had  they  not  been  opposed  by  re- 
actionary Court  influences. 

Lacerated  in  the  past  as  she  has  been 
by  Rvssia,  Prussia,  and  Austria,  Poland, 
which  as  a  nation  once  covered  a  terri- 
tory some  40,000  square  miles  larger  than 
Austria-Hungary  is  now,  has  reason  to 
hate  Prussia  most  of  all,  and  the  23, 000,000 
of  her  people,  still  a  nation  though  geo- 
graphically divided,  will  doubtless  fight 
with  all  the  resources  they  can  command 
in  a  war  which  is  essentially  one  for  tl  e 
freedom  of  the  Little  Nations  it  is  the 
aim  of  Prussian  terrorism  to  crush  under 
its  iron  heel. 


At  the  diet  of   Warsaw,  in  1773,  called  to  sanction  the   dismemberment  of    Poland,  Thaddeus  Reyten,  the  Polish  Cato,  unmindful  of 

lavish  bribes,  opposed  the  election  of  a  Russian    Marshal    for    Poland,  and  when    the    weak  King    Stanislaus  would  have  yielded,  the 

intrepid   Reyten,  with  four  companions,  kept  possession  of  the  sanctuary  until  he  saw  that  further  opposition  was  useless. 


222 


THE  GREAT   EPISODES   OF    THE    WAR 

The  Great  Russian  Raid  into  East  Prussia 


ABOUT  the  second  week  in  August,  General  Rennen- 
kampf, a  brilliant  Russian  cavalry  leader,  was  given 
the  command  of  a  large  mounted  force,  and  ordered 
to  drive  as  fast  and  as  far  as  he  could  into  Prussia. 

It  was  not  an  invasion  ;  it  was  a  raid,  but  a  raid  on  a 
scale  hitherto  unknown  in  modern  warfare.  The  Russian 
general  took  with  him  the  larger  part  of  the  Cossack 
lancers  and  the  finest  regiments  of  Russian  cavalry. 

All  the  chivalry  of  the  Tsar  rode  out  to  an  "unequal 
encounter  with  160,000  German  troops,  who  possessed 
every  advantage  in  equipment  and  balance — heavy  guns, 
a  superabundance  of  light  artillery  and  Maxims,  and  that 
superiority  in  musketry  that  belongs  to  the  infantryman. 

The  thing  seemed  a  vast  and  terrible  mistake — a  Charge 
of  the  Light  Brigade  magnified  some  thousands  of  times. 
It  looked  as  though  Russia  were  opening  her  campaign 
against  her  strongest  foe  by  something  that  was  magnificent 
but  was  not  war. 

East  Prussia,  a  region  of  gloomy  forests  and  stagnant 
waters,  is  an  extremely  difficult  country  to  invade.  Nature 
has  protected  it  from  an  easterly  attack  by  a  frontier  of 
low-lying  marshes  and  bogs,  with  a  string  of  great  lakes 
running  to  the  south.  Safe  paths  are  wide  apart,  and 
each  was  fortified  at  the  critical  point.  There  in  the 
marshes  were  entanglements,  rifle-pits,  and  block-houses 
with  machine-guns,  so  built  that  one  might  have  held 
back  an  army  along  the  road  that  bridged  the  swamps  and 
lakes. 

A  Frontier  of  Bog 
and  Morass 

The  German  Military  Staff  had  good  grounds  for  supposing 
that  this  frontier  could  only  be  gradually  won  by  siege 
operations  from  the  Russian  side.  This  was  why  they 
felt  themselves  free  to  swing  all  their  best  armies  westwards 
in  a  swift,  smashing  movement  on  France. 

In  the  meantime,  they  kept  Russia  occupied  in  two 
directions.  A  million  Austrian 
troops  advanced  and  menaced 
Warsaw  from  the  south,  while 
a  German  army  moved  in  a 
northerly  direction  towards  the 
same  city.  It  was  a  concerted 
movement  by  the  two  Teutonic 
Powers  to  conquer  Russian 
Poland,  and  then  raise  and  arm 
the  Poles. 

Such  was  the  awkward  posi- 
tion of  the  Russians.  They  had 
enough  to  do,  it  seemed,  to  hold 
Poland  ;  the  Cossacks  were 
urgently  needed  to  form  cavalry 
screens  in  front  of  their  armies 
of  defence.  Yet  this  was  the 
moment  the  Grand  Duke 
Nicholas  chose  for  the  wildest 
raid  in  the  annals  of  war  ! 

General  Rennenkampf  had  at 
least  the  advantage  of  surprise. 
The  movement  he  was  under- 
taking was  so  extraordinary  that 
the  German  Staff  was  not  pre 
pared  for  it.  They  thought  the 
three  army  corps  they  left  by 
the  marshes  could  delay  "a 
hostile  force  of  any  size.  But 
by  an  unexpected  mobility  of 
movement,  the  mounted  Cos- 
sacks brought  on  an  action  at 
the  frontier  town  of  Gumbinnen 
on  Saturday,  August  22nd,  and 
won  at  a  blow  the  who'e  of  the 
swamp  lines  of  defence. 

The  battle  was  fierce,  stub- 
born, terrible.  Except  for  the 


The  Tsar  with  the  Grand   Duke   Nicholas,  whose  brilliant 
generalship    has   crushed    the    Austrian    field    forces    and 
dealt    a    succession    of    staggering    blows    on     the    allied 
enemies. 


light  horse  artillery  that  accompanies  a  cavalry 'division, 
the  raiders  were  lacking  in  gun  power.  They  could  not 
reply  to  the  enemy's  batteries.  They  had  either  to  ride 
down  the  guns,  across  open  country,  with  case-shot  playing 
on  them  all  the  way,  or  dismount  and  creep  in  open  forma- 
tion to  the  point  at  which  a  rush  might  carry  the  position. 

The  Fighting  Value  of 
the  Dreaded  Cossack 

The  trenches  were  filled  with  more  than  a  hundred 
thousand  German  riflemen,  and  the  fire  of  innumerable 
Maxims  had  to  be  met.  Only  the  incomparable  versatility 
of  the  Cossack,  who  shoots  as  well  as  he  rides,  hitting  a 
distant  mark  with  his  horse  at  full  gallop,  enabled  General 
Rennenkampf  to  break  the  German  centre.  On  the 
Russian  Guard,  officered  by  the  pick  of  the  nobility,  fell 
the  heaviest  fighting. 

The  enemy  held  a  village  of  scattered  farmhouses,  set  in 
low,  level  land.  Each  farmhouse  was  full  of  riflemen ; 
behind  was  ranged  the  German  lines,  from  which  several 
batteries  poured  shrapnel  into  the  advancing  Russians. 

Clearing  villages  is  infantry  work,  but  there  were  no 
Russian  foot  soldiers  available.  Some  Russian  Guards 
were  near  the  spot.  They  dismounted,  and  fixed  bayonets 
— every  Russian  cavalryman  carries  a  bayonet  outside  his 
sabre-sheath — and  skirmished  round  the  outlying  houses. 
Slowly  they  worked  their  way  to  the  village,  clearing  the 
farms  of  sharpshooters  as  they  went. 

Meanwhile,  a  couple  of  German  guns  were  firing  on  them 
at  short  range,  and  an  overwhelming  number  of  entrenched 
infantrymen  were  raining  bullets  on  them.  When  the 
Guards  cleared  the  village  and  advanced  on  the  German 
lines,  there  was  barely  a  third  of  them  left  standing.  Yet 
they  pressed  oa  within  a  hundred  yards  of  the  German 
position.  Their  leader,  who  already  had  a  bullet  through 
his  thigh,  now  fell  with  a  shattered  shoulder.  But  the 
Guards  went  on,  their  bayonets  ready  to  strike. 

They  could  see  the  eyes  of 
their  foes,  and  along  the  Ger- 
man front  there  were  signs  of 
wavering.  So  a  mounted  squad- 
ron of  the  Russian  Guards  was 
sent  full-tilt  on  the  Prussians,  and 
crashing  on  the  flickering  line 
of  the  enemy,  captured  the 
guns,  and  then  harried  the 
soldiers. 

A  wedge  was  driven  clean 
through  the  German  army. 
Three  army  corps  fled  north- 
westerly towards  Kocnigsbcrg  ; 
the  fourth  corps  ran  south-west 
towards  Osterode.  All  four 
flung  away  their  arms  and  am- 
munition, and  even  their  food, 
in  their  haste  to  save  them- 
selves. The  intricate  system  of 
defences  in  the  swamp  country 
was  unused.  Even  a  fortified 
position  on  the  River  Angerapp 
was  abandoned  without  a  fight, 
and  the  paths  by  which  the 
beaten  men  ran  were  easily 
followed  by  their  pursuers.  For 
it  was  like  a  paper-chase,  with 
cartridges,  knapsacks,  hand- 
grenades  marking  the  way  the 
hares  had  taken. 

This  panic  evacuation  of  a 
great  tract  of  fortressed  country 
was  somewhat  of  a  surprise 
even  to  the  Cossacks.  There 
seemed  nothing  in  their  victory 
that  should  have  led  to  so  far- 
reaching  and  astounding  a 


223 


It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  many  of  the  Tsar's  best  soldiers 
and  most  valuable  officers  bear  Scottish  names.  They  are 
descendants  of  the  mercenary  soldiers  of  Scottish  birth  wno  used 
to  put  their  swords  at  the  service  of  any  European  nation  that 

disaster    to    Prussia.       But  General  Rennenkampf   under- 
stood what  had  happened. 

His  raid  was  only  one  part  of  an  enveloping  movement. 
While  his  gallant  men  held  the  German  army  at  the  frontier, 
and  then  broke  it,  another  Russian  force  from  Poland, 
under  General  Samsonoff,  was  striking  up  to  the  west  of 
the  marsh  country,  taking  the  beaten  German  troops  in  the 
rear.  That  was  why  most  of  them  turned  again,  and  fled 
towards  the  coast  of  the  Baltic  Sea  and  the  fortress  town 
of  Kocnigsberg.  Caught  between  two  powerful  Russian 
forces,  their  entrenchments  and  blockhouses  round  the 
Masuran  Lakes  had  become  traps,  and  not  defences.  An 
almost  impregnable  system  of  frontier  defence,  developed 
by  a  century  of  labour  and  expense,  was  thus  overthrown 
in  a  day  by  cavalry  raiders  supported  by  a  distant  second 
army. 

Victorious  Russian  Advance 
on  Koenigsberg. 

By  Wednesday,  August  26th,  all  the  difficulties  that 
Nature,  assisted  by  military  engineers,  had  placed  in  the 
way  of  the  Cossack  advance  in  East  Prussia,  were  behind 
the  battle  front  of  the  Russian  armies.  General  Samsonoff, 
in  the  south,  moved  towards  the  railway  centre  at  Osterodc  ; 
in  the  north,  General  Rennenkampf  rode  in  pursuit  of  the 
main  body  of  120,000  German  troops. 

So  swift  were  the  Cossacks  that  they  almost  arrived  at 
Koenigsberg  with  their  fleeing  foes.  Advance  guards  of  the 
garrison  had  to  take  the  field  and  fight  a  rearguard  action 
to  save  their  comrades. 

When,  however,  Koenigsberg  was  sighted  the  great  raid 
practically  came  to  an  end.  For  this  city  is  reckoned  the 
strongest  fortress  in  the  German  Empire.  It  is  the  corona- 
tion capital  of  the  Prussian  race,  their  sacred  city  from 
which  they  rose  to  a  dominion  over  the  Teutonic  peoples 
that  enables  them  to  shadow  Europe  with  their  menace 
and  rock  Christendom  to  its  foundations. 

Being  without  heavy  guns,  siege  engineers,  and  infantry 
force,  Rennenkampf  could  not  endanger  Koenigsberg. 
Yet  he  would  not  leave  it.  He  drew  his  army  across  its 
eastern  lines  of  communication,  and  made  what  prepara- 
tions he  could  for  a  masking  operation.  In  the  meantime 
swarms  of  his  Cossacks  went  about  the  serious  business  of 
this  extraordinary  campaign.  From  the  fields  of  Eastern 
Prussia  the  people  of  Berlin  obtained  the  larger  part  of 
their  food  supplies.  The  region  was  one  of  the  four  great 
granaries  of  Germany,  and  the  crops  were  ripening  for  the 
harvest  on  which  Berlin  expected  to  live  for  another  twelve 
months,  in  spite  of  the  blockade  of  the  British  fleet. 


offered  employment  and  the  joy  of  battle.  In  this  group  of 
Russian  officers,  the  figure  on  the  extreme  right  is  Colonel 
Qillivray,  next  to  him  is  Colonel  Robertson,  while  the  rider  on 
the  horse  furthest  to  the  left  is  Major-Qeneral  Ross. 

The  Far-reaching  Effect 
of  the  Great  Raid. 

But  the  Cossacks  destroyed  the  crops,  captured  Tilsit 
with  its  immense  stores  and  emptied  it.  Then  the  admir- 
ably-calculated effect  of  Rennenkampf's  raid  began  to 
tell.  It  told  on  France,  and  helped  to  save  Paris.  It 
told  on  Vienna,  and  helped  to  ruin  Austria-Hungary  ; 
but  especially  it  told  on  Berlin.  There  hungry  Prussian 
peasants  began  to  arrive,  trainload  after  traihload,  in  the 
city  that  was  looking  to  them  for  food.  In  thousands  they 
came,  and  then  in  tens  of  thousands.  The  populace  of 
Berlin  became  alarmed.  The  spectre  of  famine  appeared 
in  the  capital  which  had  for  weeks  been  celebrating  the 
daily  victories  of  the  invincible  hosts  of  the  Kaiser. 

What  the  German  Military  Staff  thought  of  the  matter 
we  do  not  yet  know.  If  they  were  true  to  the  Moltke 
traditions  they  might  have  shrugged  their  shoulders  and 
pursued,  without  a  moment's  hesitation,  the  task  on  which 
their  entire  energies  were  bent.  For  their  armies  of  a 
million  and  a  quarter  men  were  sweeping  through  France 
in  the  swiftest,  mightiest  movement  of  attack  known  in 
modern  warfare. 

But  as  the  Russian  commander-in-chief  had  foreseen, 
with  incomparable  insight,  the  Kaiser  could  not  take 
this  impassible  view  of  the  effect  jof  Rennenkampf's  raid. 
Being  a  man  of  excitable,  impressionable  temperament, 
with  a  theatrical  view  of  his  dignity,  the  menace  to  the 
coronation  city  of  his  family,  and  to  the  food  supplies 
of  his  capital,  upset  his  balance. 

German  Forces  in  Other 
Fields  Depleted. 

To  content  him,  some  two  hundred  thousand  of  his 
best  troops  in  France  had  to  be  rapidly  conveyed  across 
Germany  and  flung  against  the  audacious  raiders.  More 
militiamen  were  ordered  out,  the  fortresses  on  the  Vistula 
were  deprived  of  many  of  their  guns,  and  the  garrisons 
sent  to  the  battle  front  "in  the  sacred  soil  of  Eastern  Prussia. 

Rennenkampf  retired,  fighting  stubbornly  and  resisting 
every  attempt  to  envelop  him.  The  Germans  forced  him 
at  last  over  the  frontier  and  invaded  Russia.  Rennen- 
kampf continued  to  retire.  The  work,  for  the  present, 
was  done.  He  had  saved  France  and  overthrown  Austria. 
For  the  German  reinforcements,  needed  at  Lemberg  and 
then  on  the  Dneiper,  had  been  sent  against  the  raider  ; 
those  afterwards  sent  to  help  Austria  came  too  late. 

The  Cossack  raid  on  Prussia  is  the  most  astonishing 
bluff  known  to  man. 


224 


Germans  Mowed  Down  on  the  River  Niemen 


225 


Capturing  Austrian  Guns  at  Battle  of  Lemberg 


As  a  result  of  their  great  victory  at  Lemberg,  Russia  captured 
200  guns  and  such  a  huge  number  of  prisoners  that  they  could 
only  be  estimated  in  tens  of  thousands.  In  one  district  alone 


Austria  lost  20,000  killed  and  wounded.  Lemberg  is  the  capital 
of  Qalicia,  and  an  important  railway  junction.  The  Russiana 
entered  it  on  September  3rd,  and  renamed  it  LvofT. 


£26 


THE  GREAT   EPISODES   OF    THE    WAR 

Russky's   Smashing  Victory   at   Lemberg 


IN  the  early  part  of  the  war  Russia  seemed  to  be  a 
sleepy  giant,  who  would  be  stabbed  before  he  was 
fully  awake.  By  August  I5th  Austria  had  concen- 
trated by  the  frontier  a  force  of  a  million  men,  with  2,500 
guns.  The  Russians  were  in  a  weak  position,  and  could 
not  oppose  their  enemy.  They  needed  nearly  three  more 
weeks  to  collect  and  array  for  battle  all  their  mighty  armies. 
The  great  distances  from  which  men  and  supplies  had  to 
be  brought  by  scanty  means  of  communication  prevented 
the  Russians  from  defending  their  territory  from  invasion. 
The  Austrians  flung  their  main  army  of  600,000  troops 
far  into  Russian  Poland,  threatening  an  advance  towards 
Warsaw.  To  stop  any  turning  movement,  there  was  an 
Austro-German  force  of  200,000  men  on  the  right  flank 
at  Radom,  while  a  southern  Austrian  army  of  200,000  men 
lormed  the  left  flank  at  Lemberg.  The  idea  was  to  conquer 
Poland,  enlist  and  arm  the  Poles,  and  launch  them  triumph- 
antly against  their  Slav  kinsmen. 

At  first  everything  went  according  to  programme. 
While  Kluck,  in  France,  was  smashing  a  path  to  Paris 
by  swift,  terrible  sledge-hammer  blows,  Generals  Dankl 
and  Auffenberg,  with  the  assistance  of  various  Austrian 
Grand  Dukes,  were  sweeping  through  Russian  territory  and 
outdoing  Kluck  in  the  rapidity  and  number  of  their  victories. 
But  the  defect  of  a  war  according  to  programme  is  that 
the  movements  are  obvious,  and  can  easily  be  foreseen 
by  an  opponent. 

Taken   at   a 
Disadvantage 

So,  though  the  Russian  commander-in-chief  was  taken 
at  a  disadvantage  in  respect  to  the  inferior  force  of  troops 
immediately  at  his  disposal,  he  was  able  to  use  these  troops 
with  a  complete  knowledge  of  the  enemy's  intentions. 
According  to  the  laws  of  strategy,  the  powerful  Austrian 
centre  advancing  between  the  two  towns  of  Lublin  and 
Kholm  should  have  attracted  the  Russian  counter-attack. 

The  Russian  commander,  however,  disregarded  the 
scientific  laws  of  strategy.  Careless  of  the  Moltke  tradition, 
he  looked  on  war  as  an  art  rather  than  a  science — as  an 
art  in  which  daring,  originality,  unexpectedness,  and  the 
personal  ability  of  soldiers  counted  more  than  numbers. 
After  General  Rennenkampf  had  been  sent  on  his  famous 
raid  into  East  Prussia,  there  were  only  two  comparatively 
small  armies  available  for  the  first  counter-stroke  against 
Austria. 

General  Russky  was  marching  towards  Galicia  from 
Kiev,  and  General  Brussilov  was  moving  to  the  north  of 
Roumania  with  the  men  of  Bessarabia  and  Podolia.  It 
was  arranged  for  the  two  generals  to  proceed  by  separate 
routes  and  combine  in  Galicia,  under  Russky,  for  a  surprise 
attack  on  the  southern  Austrian  host  near  Lemberg. 
Each  of  the  two  small  forces  could  easily  have  been  met 
and  defeated  separately  by  their  overwhelmingly  strong 
enemy.  But  by  one  of  the  most  remarkable  oversights 
in  the  history  of  warfare,  Russky  and  Brussilov  were 
allowed  by  the  Austrians  to  steal  into  Galicia  by  different 
paths  and  conquer  a  large  part  of  the  territory  before 
battle  was  offered. 

Austria's 
Host  of  Spies 

The  secrecy  with  which  the  combined  Russian  operation 
was  conducted  was  extraordinary.  It  was  done  in  the 
daylight,  over  a  period  of  nearly  two  weeks — from  August 
iyth  to  August  3oth.  The  Austrians  had  a  host  of  spies 
working  with  Teutonic  thoroughness  ;  they  had  a  great 
screen  of  well-horsed,  dashing  cavalrymen  engaged  in 
reconnaissance  work  along  the  lines  of  the  Russian  advance  ; 
they  had  scouts  in  flying  machines  darting  over  the  country. 
Yet  the  Russian  operations  in  Austrian  territory  were 
not  discovered  till  close  on  the  end  of  August,  when  it  was 
too  late.  Such  was  the  incomparable  skill  with  which 
General  Russky  and  General  Brussilov  carried  out  their 
daring,  dangerous  work. 


The  principal  credit,  however,  probably  belongs  to 
General  Suklimov,.  the  Russian  Chief  of  Staff — a  man 
great  as  an  organiser,  and  greater  still  as  a  wielder  of 
armies.  With  astonishing  foresight,  he  had  discerned 
how  the  situation  he  proposed  to  create  in  Galicia  would 
strike  the  Austrian  mind.  The  Battle  of  Lemberg  was 
war  in  advance  by  thought-reading — by  a  practical  forecast 
of  the  workings  of  the  Teutonic  intellect  in  its  hour  of 
triumphant  self-conceit. 

The  Austrians  were  blind  to  everything  except  the 
"  scientific  "  scheme  of  operations  which  they  were  carrying 
out  in  Russian  territory.  They  had  a  strong  front  to  the 
south  of  Warsaw,  and  against  that  front  they  intended  to 
force  the  Russians  to  move.  It  was  so  simple.  They  had 
merely  to  advance  conqueringly,  in  order  to  compel  their 
opponent  to  attempt  to  stop  them.  Nothing  else  mattered. 
Cossack  activity  southward  in  Galicia  was  merely  a  feint 
and  a  vain  distraction. 

No  Heavy 
Artillery  Used 

Meanwhile,  the  Cossack  made  the  most  of  his  oppor- 
tunities. Before  he  crossed  by  the  north  of  Roumania, 
and  entered  Galicia,  he  came  into  contact  with  the  Austrian 
cavalry.  The  Russian  rider  had  to  screen  his  armies  from 
observation,  and  push  back  the  enemy  as  quietly  and 
quickly  as  possible.  No  support  from  heavy  artillery  ot 
infantry  could  be  used,  for  this  would  disclose  the  secret 
that  an  important  attack  was  being  made  in  full  force. 

It  was  wild,  stirring,  versatile  work,  that  suited  the 
Cossack  better  than  it  would  have  suited  any  other  large 
body  of  horsemen.  Far  in  advance  of  the  foot  soldiers  and 
big  guns,  he  kept  up  a  continual  skirmish  with  every 
kind  of  Austrian  arm — cavalry  scout,  infantryman,  and 
gunner,  in  fortified  places,  by  river  passages,  and  other 
points  of  importance.  Helped  only  by  his  own  light  horse 
artillery,  the  Cossack  fought  in  every  manner  practised  by 
modern  armies.  He  dismounted  and  carried  positions  with 
the  bayonet ;  he  charged  with  his  lance  ;  he  entrenched 
and  displayed  his  marksmanship.  Except  that  he  did  not 
use  siege-guns,  he  proved  himself  a  master  of  all  trades 
in  war. 

The  Cossack's 
Box  of  Tricks 

His  famous  box  of  tricks  was  emptied  on  the  heads  of 
the  Austrians.  He  fell  dead  in  heaps,  his  dead  horse 
beside  him  ;  suddenly  came  to  life,  and  shot  the  enemy 
who  wanted  to  search  his  corpse.  Another  time,  a  herd 
of  little  Cossack  horses  would  stampede,  and  the  riderless 
animals  would  sweep  towards  some  guarded  hostile  position. 
Even  little  Cossack  horses  are  useful  to  Austrian  soldiers  ; 
they  can  be  sold  for  good  money  to  Galician  farmers.  But 
just  before  the  animals  were  caught,  grey  figures  swung 
from  beneath  them,  carbine  .in  hand,  and  fired.  It  was 
like  a  circus  performance,  but  deadly  effective.  And  when 
it  came  to  a  straightforward  charge  with  sabre  against  sabre, 
the  Austrian  cavalry  had  to  give  way. 

Some  of  the  Austrian  officers,  however,  were  peculiarly 
tricky.  An  instance  occurred  in  the  Russian  advance  at 
Tarnopol,  a  town  near  the  Galician  border.  Overcoming 
the  first  line  of  defence,  the  Russians  swept  on  to  meet  the 
main  body  of  their  enemies.  They  passed  an  Austrian 
officer  who  was  sitting  on  the  earth  bandaging  his  leg.  Of 
course  they  did  not  hurt  this  wounded  man.  But  their 
attack  failed  ;  it  failed  repeatedly.  No  matter  in  what 
manner  they  tried  to  approach  the  enemy,  he  was  prepared, 
and  mowed  them  down  with  a  well-directed  fire. 

Returning  over  the  ground  after  one  of  these  reverses, 
a  Russian  officer  noticed  a  wire  running  along  the  earth. 
He  found  it  led  to  a  field  telephone,  by  which  the  pretended 
wounded  Austrian  was  still  sitting,  giving  notice  of  all  the 
Russian  movements.  When  the  bandage  round  the  man's 
leg  was  removed,  it  was  seen  that  his  limb  was  quite  sound. 

In  spite  of  the  continual  skirmishing,  drawing  nearer  and 


RUSSIAN     PRIESTS    BLESS    THE    ARMIES    ABOUT    TO    MARCH    TO    THE    FRONT. 
Russians    are    much    more    given    to    the    expression  of   religious        accord  with  national  sentiment  is  essentially  a  people's  war.    The 


feeling   than   the   more   reserved   nations   of  the  West,  and   a  war 
sanctified   by  the  approval  of  the   Church    in  addition  to   being  in 

nearer,  no  alarm  was  felt  by  the  Austrians  until  General 
Brussilov's  army,  after  capturing  and  crossing  river  after 
river  in  Eastern  Galicia,  approached  the  muddy  Lipa,  by 
the  fortress  town  of  Halicz,  sixty  miles  south  of  Lemberg. 
By  this  time  the  two  Russian  forces  had  met  and  combined. 
On  August  3oth,  the  left  wing,  under  Brussilov,  rested 
near  the  river  valley  at  Halicz,  while  the  right  wing,  under 
Russky,  extended  to  the  Galician  border.  The  Austrians 
then  used  the  thirty  forts  at  Halicz  as  a  pivot  for  a  smash- 
ing flank  attack  on  Brussilov. 
A  Terrible 
Battle 

But  Brussilov  did  not  wait  to  be  attacked.  Two  weeks 
of  continual  successful  skirmishing  had  enabled  him  to  judge 
the  warlike  qualities  of  his  men.  He  flung  them  on  the 
enemy's  line  ;  they  broke  it,  killed  and  wounded  20,000 
Austrians,  then  stormed  the  forts,  and  captured  Halcz 
in  a  terrible  battle  that  lasted  till  September  ist.  The 
Austrians  fought  well  and  bravely.  Unlike  the  Germans, 
they  faced  the  bayonet  with  determination,  and  used  the 
steel  themselves  in  some  gallant  charges.  '  What  told  was 
the  superior  physique  of  the  Russian  trooper.  He  wore  down 
the  Austrian,  and  in  bayonet  fights  and  rifle  fire  showed 
such  ascendency  that  the  great  rout  of  a  whole  Empire 
began  almost  as  soon  as  the  first  battle  was  fully  joined. 


blessing  of  the  Church  lends  the  Russian  soldier  the  zeal  of  a  fanatic. 
History  shows  that  such  gives  formidable  strength  to  an  army. 

In  the  meantime,  General  Russky,  who  was  directing 
the  whole  operations,  swept  from  the  north  on  another  mass 
of  Austrians  at  Zlocgow,  killed  three  of  their  generals  and 
thousands  of  their  men,  and  pursued  the  rest  to  the  outer 
forts  of  Lemberg.  On  September  2nd,  Russky  drew  up  his 
troops  within  cannon  shot  of  the  fortressed  capital  of 
Galicia.  And  such  was  the  demoralisation  of  the  Austrian 
army  of  200,000,  that  I.emberg  was  captured  the  next  day, 
together  with  the  entire  artillery  of  the  Austrian  force. 
Back  to  the 
Russian  Fold 

The  heavy  Russian  artillery  smashed  the  forts  and 
opened  the  road  to  the  Russian  infantrymen,  and  after  a 
little  fierce  street  fighting,  the  victorious  troops  marched  in, 
and  as  they  passed  the  townspeople  threw  flowers  upon 
them  from  the  upper  windows  of  the  houses.  For  the 
Lemberger,  like  most  of  the  people  of  Eastern  Galicia,  is  a 
Russian.  That  is  why  Brussilov  was  able  to  work  his  way 
through  the  country  so  swiftly  and  secretly,  with  priests 
coming  in  processions  with  banners  to  meet  him  at  every 
village.  Eastern  Galicia  is  an  ancient  Russian  Duchy,  torn 
from  the  ancestors  of  the  Tsar  by  his  enemies.  It  is  the 
Alsace-Lorraine  of  Russia,  peopled  by  a  Slav  race,  with  the 
same  language,  religion,  and  customs  as  the  Russian  Empire, 
to  which  it  has  been  so  swiftly  and  unexpectedly  united. 


TYPE    OF     RUSSIAN     HOWITZER    AT     PRACTICE    FIRING. 

Russian  experience  in  the  great  war  with  Japan  taught  the  Tsar's  military  advisers  some  lessons  which,  though  bitter,  were  profitable, 
and  one  direct  result  was  a  great  improvement  in  the  Russian  artillery  arm,  both  in  the  guns  themselves  and  in  the  gun  practice. 


228 


Scenes  from  the  Eastern  Area  of  Hostilities: 


A   scene  with   the     Russian    army    invading   Galicia,  where    Cossacks   have    brought    into 
camp  a  troop  of  commandeered  horses  for  inspection  by  an  army  committee. 


A  USTRIA  was  incomparably  the 
weaker  member  of  the  Teutonic 
alliance,  and  Austria's  "  never- 
victorious  "  army  became  a  by- 
word both  with  enemy  nations  and 
with  her  northern  ally.  East  Prussia 
offered  a  much  more  difficult  road  to 
•Berlin  than  the  more  round-about 
route  via  Galicia  and  Silesia.  Lem- 
berg  fell  to  the  Russian  advance ; 
then  Jaroslav  ;  the  fortress  of 
Pzremysl  was  invested  and  its  con- 
tained troops  rendered  of  no  account 
in  the  main  campaign ;  and  then 
Cracow  became  the  objective  of  the 
Russian  military  purpose. 

The  capture  of  Cracow  was  de- 
sired because  it  was  the  last  for- 
tress obstacle  in  the  approach  to 
Budapest,  and  it  also  simplified  the 
problem  of  entering  Germany  and 
attacking  Breslau,  which  lies  athwart 
the  road  to  Berlin. 


Although  the  national  sympathy  of  the  Polish  population  was  with  Russia, 

yet  Germany  had  many  Poles  In  her  Army,  and  this  photograph  shows  a 

group  of  Polish  officers  whose  extreme  youthfulness  will  be  remarked. 


A  Cossack  scout  giving   particulars  gleaned  by  him 
in  a  reconnaissance  to  his  commander,  who  is  follow- 
ing his  descriptions  by  the  help  of  a  map. 


A  bridge  in  Poland  which  was  destroyed 

by  the  Germans   during   their   retreat  to 

their    own    frontier   after    their    advance 

almost  to  the  gates  of  Warsaw. 


The  city  of  Cracow,  the  ancient  capital   and   still   the    intellectual  centre  of   Poland,  was 
the    objective    of    the  troops  of  the  Tsar.      The  photograph  shows  the  principal  street 
and  the  Cloth   Hall.      No  other  Polish  town  has  so  many  old  historic  buildings,  or  so 

many  national  relics. 


229 


Soldiers  of  the  Tsar  and  the  Foes  they  Faced 


A  scene  In  the  eastern  theatre  of  war,  where  a  Japanese  war 
correspondent  appears  in  company  with  some  Russian  officers. 


Russian    infantry   behind   earthworks,   carefully    prepared   for 
attack.      Each  soldier  carries  a  spade  for  trench-digging. 


Austrian  "sucklings,"  or  recruits,  after  swearing  in,  acclaim  the  Emperor 
Francis  Joseph  with  a  loud  "  Hoch  "  as  they  lift  their  swords  high  in  the  air. 


Russian  troops  entering  the  burning  village  of    Mikolaiev,  in  Eastern  Qalicia 
during  their  advance  through  the  territory  of  the  Kaiser  Francis  Joseph. 


German     soldiers     sampling     vodka,    the     Russian 
whisky,  as  they  pass  through  a  Polish  village. 


230 


German  Fiendishness  on  the  Russian   Frontier 


German    brutality  is   not  confined    to  thei 


231 


Russian  Cavalry  Put  Austrians  to  Flight 


To  say  that  the  Russian  cavalry  has  proved  too  good  for  Austria 
is  to  put  it  mildly.  The  Austrian  forces  have  been  remorselessly 
crushed  by  the  Tsar's  splendid  fighters.  After  battling  near 


Lemberg  during  the  whole  of  the  last  week  in  August  against  the 
Russians,  the  Austrians  began  to  retreat.  The  Cossacks  pressed 
upon  them  and  drove  them  from  the  field  a  disorderly  rabble 


232 


THE   GREAT   EPISODES   OF   THE   WAR 

The  First  Historic  Battle  of  the  Polish  Rivers 


IN  these  wild  days  it  is  given  us  to  witness  as  mighty 
and  terrible  things  as  are  recorded  in  history.  Since 
Alexander  the  Great  defeated  a  million  Persians  at 
Nineveh,  there  has  not  been  so  sudden  a  destruction  of  the 
tremendous  military  power  of  an  ancient  Empire  as  that 
which  befel  Austria-Hungary  in  the  middle  of  September, 
1914.  The  Russian  victory  between  the  Vistula  and  San 
Rivers  was  the  grand  event  of  the  first  part  of  the  war. 
After  it,  Austria  practically  disappeared,  the  remnants  of 
her  main  forces  being  merged  in  the  eastern  armies  of 
Germany.  The  Hapsburg  dynasty,  that  for  six  hundred 
years  had  controlled  the  destinies  of  Central  Europe,  came 
to  an  end.  The  upstart  Hohenzollern  was,  for  the  rest  of 
the  war,  the  real  master  of  both  Teutonic  Empires. 

Such  were  the  consequences  of  the  greatest  victory  of 
modern  times.  By  three  rapid  blows  the  Grand  Duke 
Nicholas  of  Russia  reduced  a  million  of  the  best  soldiers  of 
Austria-Hungary  and  Germany  into  a  fleeing  mob  without 
fighting  power.  Nobody  expected  the  Russians  to  fight 
in  this  manner,  not  even  their  Allies.  It  was  a  strange 
new  Russia  that  emerged  on  the  battlefield,  with  all  the 


was  pivoted  on  the  great  fortress  of  Przemysl,  in  Galicia. 
Altogether,  the  Austrians  were  as  strongly  posted  in 
Russian  Poland  in  the  first  week  of  September  as  the 
Germans  were  in  France  in  the  middle  of  the  following 
month.  The  Turobin  heights  were,  indeed,  more  difficult 
to  storm  than  the  plateau  of  the  Aisne,  and  siege-guns  were 
mounted  on  them. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  Teutonic  strategists,  they 
had  recovered  from  the  reverse  at  Lemberg  by  bringing 
their  opponents  suddenly  to  the  position  of  stalemate.  A 
frontal  attack,  against  such  terrific  power  of  heavy  and 
light  artillery  and  such  masses  of  riflemen  as  they  had 
placed  and  entrenched,  was  impossible.  There  remained 
only  a  slow,  open-air  siege  battle. 

But  since  the  first  modern  siege  battles  had  been  fought 
in  the  Manchurian  campaign  a  new  school  of  strategists 
had  arisen  in  Russia.  In  flat  contradiction  to  German 
ideas,  the  Russian  military  experts  held  that  a  frontal 
attack,  if  properly  managed,  was  bound  to  succeed  at  a 
heavy,  but  justifiable,  sacrifice  of  troops. 

And  it  did  succeed.     Terrible  as  were  the  odds  against 


OFFICERS     IN    THE     RUSSIAN    ARMY    AT     RELIGIOUS     SERVICE     IN    A     PUBLIC     SQUARE    BEFORE    QOINQ    TO    WAR 

The  soul  of  Russia  was  stirred  to  its  depths  by  the  attempts  to  bring  the  southern  Slavs  under  the  heel  of  the  Germanic  Empires,  and 

every  man  in  the  Russian  armies  entered  the  campaign  fired  by  religious  zeal,  taking  up   his  weapons  as  a  holy  duty.     The  ceremony 

photographed  here  was  most  impressive,  with  all  the  dignity  and  solemnity  of  a  sacrament. 


old  slackness,  slowness,  muddle-headed,  passive  strength  of 
Russian  warfare  transformed  into  the  speed  of  a  Napoleonic 
campaign,  on  a  vaster  scale  than  Napoleon  ever  fought. 

Except  that  the  Austrian  commander,  General  von 
Auffenberg,  allowed  himself  to  be  lured  far  away  from  his 
railways  into  Russian  Poland,  the  enemy  combated  at 
good  advantage.  He  chose  an  excellent  position  in  the 
rolling,  wooded  country  between  the  Vistula  and  the  Bug 
Rivers,  with  the  broad  stream  of  the  San  as  his  southern 
line  of  defence.  A  German  force  of  some  150,000  men,  with 
heavy  artillery,  entrenched  on  hills  a  thousand  feet  high, 
with  a  river  running  at  the  foot  and  moating  their  earth- 
works. They  formed  the  central  point  in  the  battle-front 
at  Turobin,  and  some  900,000  Austrians,  Hungarians, 
Italians  from  the  Trentino,  and  subject  Slav  soldiers  ex- 
tended the  line  for  200  miles.  They  had  2,500  pieces  of 
artillery,  and  machine-guns  in  extraordinary  abundance. 

So  formidable  were  the  positions  and  the  armament  of 
the  Austrians  that  our  ally  had  to  withdraw  large  numbers 
of  its  men  from  Eastern  Prussia  to  help  in  the  attack. 
No  outflanking  movement  was  possible.  The  wide,  deep, 
strong,  unbridged  waters  of  the  Vistula  protected  the  first 
Austrian  army  near  Krasnic.  Besides,  Austrian  war- 
boats,  with  quick-firing  guns,  joined  in  the  battle  from  the 
Vistula — as  our  monitors  afterwards  did  off  Nieuport,  on 
the  North  Sea.  The  second  army  held  the  central  hill 
•country  from  Turobin  to  Tomashov.  The  third  army 


him,  the  Russian  infantryman  proved  that  the  bayoneted 
rifle  was  the  master  even  of  the  modern  gun.  On 
September  loth  the  front  of  the  first  Austrian  army, 
resting  on  the  Vistula,  under  the  command  of  General 
Dankl,  was  pierced  and  shattered.  None  but  the  Russians 
could  have  done  such  a  thing.  They  alone  of  the  Allies 
had  the  tremendous  numbers  necessary  for  prevailing 
against  modern  artillery. 

Tne  battle  opened  at  the  beginning  of  September  with 
the  usual  artillery  duel.  Slowly,  stubbornly,  the  quiet, 
patient  Russian  peasant  advanced  under  the  cover  of  his 
big  guns.  Then,  when  he  seemed  to  have  reached  the 
edge  of  safety,  he  charged.  He  fell.  His  immediate 
supports  came  on  at  a  run.  They  fell.  But  a  great  army 
was  behind  them,  ranged  company  after  company,  regi- 
ment after  regiment.  Every  yard  the  dead  and  wounded 
won  in  front  was  held  by  their  advancing,  inexhaustible 
supports.  In  the  night,  when  the  defending  gunners 
could  not  distinguish  friend  from  foe,  the  bayonet  came 
over  the  Austrian  trenches,  stabbing,  thrusting  as  it  passed. 
Behind,  the  Russian  guns  were  pushed  along  the  path  of 
the  victorious  infantrymen,  and  great  masses  of  Cossack 
cavalry  rode  in  advance  of  the  guns. 

At  dawn  the  breach  that  had  been  made  was  held  and 
widened  ;  the  Cossacks  poured  through,  and  the  pursuit 
began.  Rearguard  after  rearguard  of  the  retreating  first 
Austrian  army  was  outflanked  or  beaten  down  by  a  direct 


233 


attack.  On  both  sides  the  carnage  was  dreadful.  The 
Russian  commander  had  sent  his  men  forth  to  die  in 
tens  of  thousands — in  many  tens  of  thousands.  With 
something  between  twenty  and  thirty  millions  of  armed 
men  at  his  call,  he  could  do  what  General  Joffre  on 
the  Aisne  could  not  safely  do.  He  could  chance  the 
lives  of  half  a  million  men  for  the  sake  of  a  great,  over- 
whelming victory. 

At  Mukden,  some  years  before,  the  Russians  had  been 
too  cautious.  They  had  allowed  the  Japanese  to  play 
the  German  game  of  persistent  outflanking  movements. 
But  now  the  Grand  Duke  Nicholas  was  in  his  own 
country,  with  millions  of  reserves  hastening  towards  his 
lines.  So  he  used  his  unparalleled  resources  of  flesh 
and  blood  to  obtain  a  swift  and  complete  decision. 
From  the  Vistula  to  Turobin  heights  the  enemy's 
machine-guns  were  rushed  and  their  cannon  choked.  Then 
the  deaths  of  the  multitudes  of  fallen,  heroic  pioneers 
of  victory  were  avenged  on  the  broken,  fleeing  foes. 
It  was  a  terrible  way  of  winning  a  battle,  but  the 
result  was  of  incomparable  importance.  There  was  no 
retreat  possible  for  the  vanquished  army  ;  it  was  torn 
in  two  and  routed. 

The  great  siege-howitzers  and  heavy  guns  of  the  German 
army  could  not  be  moved  quickly  enough.  When  the  front 


the  San  on  the  south.  The  Cossacks  shelled  and  charged 
them  in  their  rear,  the  Russian  gunners  and  infantrymen 
slew  them  in  the  front  and  on  the  flank.  Something  like 
a  hundred  thousand  of  the  Austrian  force  surrendered, 
bit  by  bit,  in  brigades,  regiments,  and  leaderless  squads. 

None  of  the  others  would  have  escaped  had  it  not  been 
for  the  fine,  unwarlike  humanity  of  the  Russian  foot 
soldier.  During  the  first  day  of  the  rout,  while  he  remem- 
bered his  own  dead,  he  was  terrible.  He  slew  till  he  was 
foregone  with  fatigue.  Then  he  slept  where  he  stood,  and 
fed,  and  looked  to  his  bayonet,  and  went  onward  to  continue. 

But  he  could  not  bring  himself  to  do  it.  All  anger  died 
out  of  him  when  he  came  upon  his  starving,  driven  foes. 
Used  to  sharing  his  food  with  every  beggar  that  wandered 
into  his  village,  he  felt  only  a  great  pity  for  the  beaten  men 
bunched  about  the  marshes.  The  gunners  and  the  Cossacks 
acted  as  executioners ;  the  peasant  rifleman  took  what 
prisoners  he  could,  but  he  was  very  slow  to  kill.  This  is 
the  reason  he  had  afterwards  to  fight,  in  the  great  battles 
round  and  below  Warsaw,  some  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
the  Austrian  forces  he  had  previously  had  at  his  mercy. 

While  the  first  and  second  Austrian  armies,  with  their 
German  reinforcements,  were  withdrawing  in  increasing 
disorder  towards  Cracow,  the  third  Austrian  force  main- 
tained a  stubborn  fight  near  the  Galician  frontier.  But 


WHERE    THREE     EMPIRES    MEET— AN    HISTORIC    CORNER    OF    EUROPE 


This  is  the  meeting  point  of  three  great  Empires — the  Russian,  the  German,  and  the  Austrian — and   is  known  as  "  Three   Emperors' 

Corner."     The  hither  side  of  the  River  Przemsza  is  in   Silesia,   in  Germany;   on  the  far  side  is  Qalicia,  in  Austria;  and   Russia  is  in 

the  background,  beyond  the  tributary  stream.     The  spot  is  north-east  of  Cracow. 


suddenly  broke  the  Cossacks  swept  through  the  opening, 
with  light  horse  artillery  supports,  and  captured  the 
German  armament.  Then  the  Russian  horsemen  divided. 
One  division  helped  their  infantry  to  drive  in  the  rearguards 
of  the  flying  first  army.  The  other  division  rode  through 
the  gap  between  the  retiring  force  and  the  second  central 
Austrian  army  at  Tomashov. 

By  September  nth  the  Austrian  centre,  under  General 
von  Auffenberg,  was  assailed  in  front  by  a  force  under 
General  Russky,  and  attacked  on  the  flank  by  another 
Russian  force. 

The  Russian  cavalry,  moreover,  was  working  on  the 
Austrian  line  of  communication,  and  capturing  most  of  its 
supply  trains.  Having  guns  with  them,  these  horsemen 
were  terribly  powerful.  The  starving,  outmanoeuvred 
Austrians  were  summoned  to  surrender.  Their  case  was 
utterly  hopeless,  but  their  commanders  refused  to  yield. 
The  Russians,  therefore,  had  no  alternative  but  to  destroy 
this  great  mass  of  men. 

It  was  the  most  dreadful  slaughter  in  modern  history. 
The  vast  hordes  of  beaten,  hungry  troops  were  driven  out 
ot  the  hills  down  to  the  great  marshlands  and  swamps 
extending  from  the  banks  of  the  Vistula  on  the  west  and 


the  arrival  of  fugitives  from  their  second  army,  bringing 
the  news  that  the  Russians  were  getting  between  them  and 
their  beaten  centre,  soon  began  to  tell  on  their  spirits.  They 
made  a  desperate  attack  on  the  Russian  left  wing  on 
September  nth,  but  the  next  day  the  Russian  commander 
in  this  section  of  the  battlefield — -General  Brussilov — took 
the  offensive  and  swept  away  the  last  stand  of  Austria's 
last  forces.  The  beaten  third  army  retired  on  the  fortress 
of  Przemysl,  while  the  other  two  armies  were  shepherded 
along  a  difficult,  boggy  line  of  retreat  that  afforded  no 
rallying  place  till  Cracow  was  reached. 

This  rout  of  a  million  men  was  full  of  wild  horrors. 
Streams  were  dammed  with  bodies,  trodden  down  in 
headlong  flight  till  the  current  was  banked  up  and  flowed 
over  the  surrounding  fields.  Piles  of  slain  awaited  burial 
or  burning.  Wounded,  riderless  horses  galloped  wildly 
over  the  abandoned  country,  that  was  strewn  with  dead 
men,  and  weapons,  and  equipment.  More  than  a  third  of 
the  forces  of  Austria-Hungary  were  put  out  of  action  ; 
the  rest  were  left  with  no  fighting  ability,  until  they  passed 
under  the  control  of  the  German  General  Staff,  who  stiffened 
them  with  their  own  men  and  removed  most  of  their 
commanders.  Even  then,  they  lought  with  no  spirit. 


234 


235 


Russia  Crushes  Austria  while  the  Allies  hold  the  Germans 


Russians  on  the  march  to  the  Austrian  frontier  and 
the  great  victory  of  Lemberg. 

QUR  eyes  were  so  intently  fixed  upon  the  fields 
of  France,  where  our  own  soldiers  were 
operating,  that  we  were  apt  to  regard  lightly  the 
stupendous  victories  won  for  us  by  our  Russian 
Allies.  But  the  importance  of  these  victories 
can  scarcely  be  over-estimated.  They  had  a 
far-reaching  effect  upon  the  whole  campaign. 

The  capture  of  Lemberg  by  the  Russians  is  of 
immense  importance,  not  merely  because  our 
Allies  captured  150  guns,  with  large  quantities 
of  artillery  and  food  supplies,  but  because  it  was 
the  crowning  achievement  of  a  vast  offensive 
movement  that  cost  Austria  some  80,000  men 
in  killed,  wounded,  and  prisoners. 

Lemberg  is  a  great  fortified  centre,  controlling 
the  junction  of  eight  railways  and  eight  high- 
ways. Its  possession  removes  a  great  obstacle 
to  a  great  aggressive  advance  to  destroy  what 
remains  of  the  Austrian  Army  and  to  strike  at 
Germany  from  the  south. 


General    Rusgky,    who     defeated     the 
Austrian  forces  decisively  at  Lemberg 


Lemberg,  showing  the   Theatre  Square  with    the  Municipal   Theatre. 


Some  of  the  Russian  artillery  whose  offensive  helped  to  inflict  disastrous  defeat  upon  Austria. 


236 


The  finest  Mounted  Fighting  Men  the  world  knows 


Squadron  of  Russian  Cossacks,  eacb  man  of  which  provides  his  own  horse. 


Celebrating  the  Russian  victories  in  Otalicia  before  the  Winter  Palace,  Petrograd. 


Russian  cavalry  on  the  march — the  power  of  endurance  of  both  men  and  horses  is  proverbial. 


237 


Austria's  Cowardly  Bombardment  of  Belgrade 


The  British  Embassy  at  Belgrade  after  the  Austrian  bombardment.      Routed  by  the  Serbs  on  the  battlefield,  the  cowardly  Austriana 
have  retired  to  a  safe  position  across  the  Danube,  from  which  they  shelled  the  defenceless  Serb  capital. 


This  is  how  the  beautiful  white  city  of  Belgrade  used  to  look.       It  was  made  a  desolate  stretch  of  shell-shattered  ruins,  and  what 
Inhabitants  remained  crouched  night  and  day  in  the  cellars,  while  the  shells  were  bursting  above  them. 


238 


Victorious  Serbians  Who  Invaded  Austria 


R  upon  Servia  was  intended  by  Austria,  no  matter 
what  might  be  the  reply  to  the  ultimatum  delivered 
to  her  on  July  23rd,  1914.  The  declaration  of  war  by 
Austria  followed  on  July  28th,  and  the  bombardment  of 
Belgrade  began  forthwith.  Montenegro  allied  herself  with 
Servia  on  August  ist. 

After  the  hot  days  of  ultimatums  and  declarations  of  war 
up  to  August  4th,  Austria  had  to  turn  and  defend  herself 


against  the  advancing  Russians,  and  the  pressure  on  Servia 
lessened.  The  little  Balkan  state  became  aggressive, 
and  on  August  2ist  the  battle  on  the  Drina  resulted  in  her 
favour,  and  the  Austrians  were  driven  from  Servian  soil. 
Meanwhile  the  Russian  avalanche  was  smiting  Austria,  and 
the  Servians,  under  General  Putnik,  advanced  into  the 
territory  of  the  Dual  Monarchy.  They  invaded  Bosnia  on 
September  8th,  and  prepared  to  strike  into  Austria  proper. 


Servian  artillery  officers  passing  through  Nisch,  which  was  made  the  seat  of  government  when 

the  Austrians  attacked  Belgrade.     They  are  carrying  flowers  given  them  by  their  sweethearts 

before  they  left  for  the  firing-line. 


Servian   artillery   on   the   promenade  of  the   public  gardens  at  Belgrade,  overlooking  the  Danube  and  the  Austrian  frontier  at  Semlin, 
captured  by  Servia       Inset  is  the  portrait   of   General  Putnik,  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  victorious  Servian  army. 


239 


Serbia  Must  Be  Crushed"  Says  Berlin — Serbia  Smiles 


Servia,  spurred  to  great  effort  and  gallantry  by  the  knowledge  of 

a    just  cause, soon  captured  a  multitude  of  Austrian   prisoners. 

The  roll-call  oT  one  batch  is  here  shown  being  held  at  Nisch. 


A   Red  Cross    nurse    bathing  the  foot  of  a  Servian  soldier   in  a 
palace  that  formerly  belonged  to  the  Turkish  Sultan  at  Uskub. 


Servian  soldiers,  wounded    in   Bosnia,   arriving  at   Nisch.     The 
Servians  have  proved  individually  superior  to  their  opponents. 


Two    wounded    Servians  take  exercise  in  ths   hospital  grounds 
at  Nisch,  attended  by  nurses.     The  Servians  are  born  fighters. 


240 


Victorious  Serbs  Prepare  for  Greater  Serbia 


What  the  modern  shell  can  do.       A  house  In  Belgrade  struck  by 
Austrian  artillery  fire. 


A  Serb  boy  of  twelve  who  dug  a  trench  in  a  garden   by  the 
Danube  and  "sniped  "the  Austrians  across  the  river. 


Sturdy   Servian    peasants   wnitmg    In    Belgrade   for    rifles    and 
ammunition  to  fight  for  the  greater  Servia. 


Serb  troops  on  their  way  to  the  great  victory  over  the  Austrians 
wearing  flowers  given  them  by  their  wives. 


241 


We've  shut  the  gates  by  Dover  Straits, 

And  north  where  the  tide  runs  free, 
Cheek  by  jowl,  our  watchdogs  prowl, 

Grey  hulks  in  a  greyer  sea, 
And  the  prayer  that  England  prays  to-night — 

0  Lord  of  our  destiny  ! — 
As  the  foam  of  our  plunging  prows  is  white  : 
We  have  stood  for  peace,  and  we  war  for  right, 

God  give  us  victory  ! 

— JAMES  BERNARD  FAGAN. 


The  War  on 
the  Waters 


(From  the  painting  by  .\ortnan  Wilkituon.) 


The   British   Dreadnought   King   George  V. 


242 


British  Navy's  Victory  in  a  Mine -strewn  Sea 


H.M.8.  Amethyst,  flotilla  cruiser,  which  was  engaged   in  the   victorious  attack  on  the  German  destroyers. 


AT  dawn  on  Friday,  August 
28th,  the  German  warships 
behind  the  fortress  of  Heligo- 
land had  at  last  just  the  kind 
of  weather  they  wanted  for  a' 
raid  on  the  outpost  vessels  of 
our  grand  Fleet.  The  sea  was 
steaming  with  haze,  veiling  all 
operations. 

But     our     Fleet    was     also 


The  destroyer  Laertes,  the  only  other  British  vessel   injured. 

waiting  for  the  first  fog  on  the  North  Sea,  in  order  to  teach 
the  Germans  how  the  descendants  of  Nelson  could  still  fight, 
under  new  conditions,  in  the  old  daring  way. 

Two  of  our  Battle  Cruiser  Squadrons  steamed  into  the 
fortified  area  of  the  German  North  Sea  bases,  between 
Heligoland  and  the  Kiel  Canal.  In  advance  moved  a  force 
of  destroyers,  scouting  for  the  Germans,  and  some  sub- 
marines followed.  By  seamanship  of  a  supreme  quality 
our  large  warships  escaped  from  floating  mines  and  sub- 
marines, and  intercepted  the  German  cruisers  and  destroyers 
guarding  the  approaches  to  the  German  coast. 

Five  of  the  enemy's  vessels  were  sunk — two  destroyers  and 
three  cruisers — and  many  others  were  damaged.  The  white 
feather  of  the  Goeben  is  still  the  symbol  of  the  German  battle- 
ships. They  would  not  come  out  to  help  their  smaller  craft! 


The  Mainz — one  of  the  five   German   warships  sunk.      Inset:  Sir   David   Beatty,  commanding   our   First  Battle  Squadron. 


•M3 


Some  Units  of  the  Kaiser  s   High  Canal   Fleet 


! 


The  German  cruiser  Moltke,  the  sister  ship  of  the  coward  Goeben,  was  completed  in  October,  1911.       A  vessel  of  23,000  tons 

displacement,  she  was  fitted  to  carry  ten  11  in.  guns,  twelve  6  in.  guns,  twelve  24-pounders,  and  four  20  in.  torpedo  tubes. 

Her  speed  of  28'4  knots  made  her,  at  the  time,  the  fastest  cruiser  in  the  world. 


The  German  4,350-ton  cruiser  Koln,  which,  with  its  sister 

ship     the     Mainz,    was     sunk     in      Heligoland     Bight    on 

August  28th,  1914. 


The  pre- Dreadnought  Deutschland,  considered  unsatisfactory 

through      being     overgunned,    the     secondary     guns     firing 

projectiles  too  heavy  for  man-handling. 


The  Dreadnought  Thuringen,  one  of  the  Helgoland  type,  a  class  completed  in  1911  and  1912,  having  a  displacement  of  21 ,000 
tons,  a  speed  of  22  knots,  and  carrying  twelve  12-in.,  fourteen  6  in.  guns,  fourteen  24-pounders,  and  six  20  in.  torpedo  tubes. 


The   German    destroyer  G194.   one   of   eight  654-tons   boats, 

which  have  a  speed  of  31      knots   and    carry   two   24-pounder 

guns  and  four  18  in.  torpedo  tubes. 


The  submarine  U9,  with  which  the  Germans  torpedoed  and 

sunk  the  three  British  cruisers   Aboukir,  Hogue,  and  Creasy 

on  September  22nd,  1914. 


214 


Mine -Laying  in  the  North  Sea  Causes  First  Losses 


H.M.S.    Lance,     which    by    remarkably     quick,     accurate    fire, 
sank   the  German    mine-laying    steamer. 

Of  all  weapons  of  death  used  in  modern  naval  warfare, 
the  "  live  "  floating  contact  mine  is  the  most  dangerous. 
For  it  imperils  the  peaceful  merchant  marine  of  every 
nation  plying  over  the  seas  in  which  it  is  used.  A  live 
mine  may  drift  with  the  tides  hundreds  of  miles  from  the 
scene  of  battle,  and  unless  it  is  so  constructed  as  to  become 
unexplosive,  it  may  wreck  merchant  ships  after  the 
war  has  come  to  an  end.  The  German 
Government  admits  that  their  converted 
liner,  the  Koenigin  Luise,  was  intended 
to  lay  her  mines  in  the  mouth  of  the 
Thames  and  "  sow  the  chief  English 
commercial  waterways  with  death." 

Two  kinds  of  mines  are  now  used  in 
naval  war — one  for  defensive  purposes, 
another  for  offensive  operations.  The 
defensive  mine  is  employed  by  a  country 
in  its  own  waters,  and  it  is  usually  con- 
nected to  the  shore  by  an  electric  wire. 
By  means  of  this  wire,  it  is  fired  when 
the  mine  operator,  sitting  in  a  kind  of 
camera  pbscura,  sees  a  hostile  warship 
sailing  right  over  the  spot  where  the  ex- 
plosion of  the  hidden  mine  will  put  it 
out  of  action. 

The  offensive  contact  mine,  by  means 
of  which  H.M.S.  Amphion  was  sunk,  is 
a  hollow  metal  case  filled  with  a  powerful 
explosive,  and  left  to  float  about  the  sea 
like  a  sealed  tin  can.  To  prevent  it  being 
visible,  a  rope  is  attached,  and  a  weight 
hung  at  the  end  of  the  rope.  By  adjust- 
ing the  length  of  the  rope,  the  mine  can 
be  sunk  to  any  required  depth.  In  order 
to  make  quite  sure  of  the  destruction  of 
hostile  vessels  in  a  mine  field,  it  is  usual 


A  German  contact  mine. 


The    Koenigin   Luise,  a    converted    liner,    caught    laying    mines 
and    sent  to  the  bottom  of  the   North  Sea. 

to  sink  two  of  these  floating  contact  mines,  and  then  connect 
them  by  means  of  a  cable.  Then,  if  the  bows  of  any  ship- 
strike  against  the  cable,  the  cable  will  move  forward  under 
the  blow,  and  bring  the  two  mines  against  either  side  of  the 
hull,  and  there  they  will  explode  below  the  water- line  against 
the  most  vulnerable  part  of  the  vessel.  The  firing  device 
consists  of  a  series  of  projecting  rods  round  the  top  of  the 

-q  mine,     which    are    variously    known    as 

a]  strikers,  horns,  or  whiskers.     When  one  of 
tta^_  f)  I '  these  is  driven  in  by  contact  with  the  bows 

1  or  side  of  a  ship  the  detonating  charge  goes 
j  off,  and  the  terrific  explosion  takes  place. 
There  are  different  arrangements  by  which 
the  duration  of  the  explosive  action  of 
a  contact  mine  can  be  regulated.  It  can 
be  made  to  fill  with  water,  and  sink  at  a 
given  hour,  or  it  can  be  made  to  rise  to- 
the  surface  after  a  given  period,  so  that 
it  can  be  recovered  and  used  again. 

A  mine-searching  flotilla  now  clears 
the  way  for  a  fleet  in  action.  The  most 
expensive  way  of  clearing  the  waters 
is  to  discharge  counter-mines,  and  blow 
up  both  hostile  contact  mines  and  hostile- 
mines  under  electric  control.  The  usual 
method,  however,  is  to  make  a  broad, 
free  path  for  an  attacking  fleet,  by  means 
of  a  mine-sweeping  flotilla.  A  pair  of 
destroyers  steam  slowly  ahead,  towing 
a  long  heavy  net  in  a  sort  of  fishing  opera- 
tion. The  net  generally  catches  the 
mines  under  the  bottom,  and  lifts  them 
up  without  exploding  them,  thus  provid- 
ing the  advancing  fleet  with  deadly- 
machines  that  can  be  used  against  the 
enemy  that  first  laid  them. 


The  effect  of  a  line  of  mines,  laid  by  the  enemy,  being  exploded  by  our  fleet  by  counter-mining. 


245 


The  Submerged  Arm  in  Naval  Warfare 


The  world  war  was  the  first  in  which  the  submarine 
played  such  a  prominent  part.  True,  in  the  Russo- 
Japanese  War  it  played  a  part,  but  not  a  great  part.  In 
the  greatest  of  all  wars,  however,  the  submarine  became 
the  weapon  with  which  the  blockaded  German  Fleet  sought 
to  reduce  the  strength  of  the  opposing  British  Navy,  which 
Admiral  Tirpitz  and  all  his  officers  knew  could  not  be  met 
in  fair  fight  without  disastrous  results  for  Germany. 

The  injury  inflicted  upon  British  war  craft  was  deplorable, 
but  not  serious  from  the  military  point  of  view.  New  units 
were  added  to  the  British  Fleet  faster  than  the  losses,  and 
after  months  of  war  the  British  Navy  was  both  actually 
and  relatively  stronger  than  it  was  when  war  opened. 

Daring  as  were  the  German  submarine  commanders, 
the  British  submarine  captains  were  quite  as  daring ;  but 
because  the  German  warships  kept  within  the  safety  of  the 
Kiel  Canal,  the  British  captains  had  no  targets  at  which  to 


aim.  During  the  time  that  the  British  Expeditionary  Force 
was  being  transported  to  France  in  August,  1914,  British 
submarines  lay  like  watchdogs  right  in  the  mouth  of  the 
River  Elbe,  ready  to  sink  the  German  warships  if  they 
dared  to  venture  forth  ;  but  they  did  not  dare,  and  the 
little  British  army  landed  without  the  loss  of  a  single  man. 
The  men  who  brave  the  dangers  of  submarine  warfare 
take  terrible  risks.  If  a  serious  accident  occurs  when  the 
vessels  are  submerged,  preventing  them  from  rising  to  the 
surface,  a  slow  death  awaits  them,  without  hope  of  rescue. 
The  submarine  speeds  forth  its  torpedo  at  the  rate  of  an 
express  train.  But  a  torpedo  cannot  be  aimed  like  a 
gun.  The  ship  must  be  manoeuvred  until  the  torpedo-tube 
is  in  the  direction  of  the  desired  line  of  fire,  and  then  the 
torpedo  is  discharged.  It  is  almost  impossible  to  torpedo 
a  swiftly-moving  vessel.  The  object  aimed  at  must  be 
stationary,  or  nearly  so. 


246 


First   Encounter   of    Warship    and    Submarine 


The    British    Cruiser,   H.M.S.    Birmingham,    that 
destroyed   the  deadly  submarine. 

Until  the  outbreak  of  this  war  it  was  widely 
believed,  and  even  by  one  famous  British 
admiral,  that  the  terrible  submarine  would 
vanquish  the  super-Dreadnought.  The  "  dead- 
liest thing  that  keeps  the  seas  "  was  the  pic- 
turesque phrase  for  the  latest  sea  craft. 

The  mechanism  of  the  powerful  new  sub- 
marine, with  a  range  of  action  of  4.000  miles, 
is  one  of  the  most  jealously  guarded  of  Govern- 
ment secrets.  The  vessel  is  built  in  the  form  of 
a  great  fish  of  metal.  Upon  its  back  is  a  small 
platform,  the  deck,  and  rising  from  the  deck  is 
a  hump.  This  is  the  conning-tower  of  armoured 
steel,  lighted  by  special  windows  through  which 
the  navigating  officer  can  see  his  course  when 
the  vessel  is  running  half-submerged. 

When  the  vessel  is  about  to  dive,  the  conning- 
tower  is  closed,  water  is  admitted  into  the 
ballast  tanks  to  lessen  buoyancy,  the  oil  engine 
is  switched  off,  and  the  propeller  is  driven  by 
an  electric  motor  of  600  horse-power  in  the  later 
models.  Compressed  air  supplies  the  breath  of 
life  to  the  sunken  crew,  and  provides  the  power 
for  discharging  torpedoes. 

Such  is  the  wonderful  mechanical  fish,  with 
fighting  men  inside  it,  that  was  expected  to  alter 
entirely  the  conditions  of  modern  naval  warfare. 

On  Sunday,  August  gih,  1914,  the  matter  was 
decided  in  the  first  historic  skirmish  between  the 
British  and  German  Navies.  Our  sailors  saw 
some  curious  twinklings  moving  on  the  calm 
surface  of  the  North  Sea.  The  twinklings  were 
caused  by  the  periscopes  of  hostile  submarines. 

The  British  cruiser  squadron,  pretending  not 
to  be  aware  of  the  danger,  steamed  almost  into 
the  range  of  the  submarines'  torpedoes,  and 


manoeuvred  to  cope  with  the  strange,  sudden  peril.  Then 
H.M.S.  Birmingham,  while  going  at  full  speed,  saw  the  peri- 
scope of  a  German  submarine  within  the  danger  zone.  Our 
gunners,  instead  of  trying  to  hit  the  hidden  vessel,  shot  at  its 
periscope  and,  with  extraordinary  accuracy  of  aim,  smashed 
the  slender  tube.  The  submarine  was  struck  blind,  and  the 
rest  of  the  enemy's  flotilla  fled  for  fear  it  might  collide  with 
them.  The  Birmingham,  with  all  guns  ready,  waited  till 
the  sightless  undersea  boat  came  to  the  surface  in  order 
to  see.  The  conning-tower  at  last  rose  from  the  water,  and 
some  of  our  sailors  just  had  time  to  observe  the  distinguishing 
number  and  letter  of  the  submarine,  when  a  shot  from  one 
of  the  British  guns  struck  the  base  of  the  tower,  and  the 
broken  submarine  dropped  through  the  waves  like  a  stone. 


Sectional    view   of   a   submarine,    showing    its   chief   features. 


U  15,  the  German  submarine,  blinded  and  sunk  by  a  British  gunner. 


247 


The  Coward  Cruise  of  the  Mighty  "  Goeben  " 


The  German   Dreadnought  Qoeben,  that  came  out  to  flght,  with   band   playing,  and  slunk  away  under  the  Turkish  flag. 


Heavily  armoured,  with 
ten  u  in.  guns,  twelve  quick- 
firers,  and  a  speed  of  over  28 
knots,  the  Goeben  was,  at  the 
opening  of  the  war,  the  best 
man-of-war  in  the  German 
Navy.  She  was  sent  to  the 
Mediterranean  with  the 
smaller  ship,  the  Breslau, 
which  was  the  swiftest  of 
light  cruisers  under  the  Ger- 
man flag.  These  two  superb 
examples  of  Teutonic  naval 
construction  were  intended 
to  destroy  the  Anglo-French 
commerce  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, and  interrupt  our 
traffic  with  the  Orient  through 
the  Suez  Canal. 

They  began  their  great 
work  by  wasting  ammunition 
on  the  bombardment  of  Bona 
and  other  towns  on  the 
Algerian  coast.  A  small 
squadron  of  our  vessels  gave 
chase,  and  the  pride  of  the 
German  Navy  and  her  consort 
fled  to  Messina,  on  the  strait 
between  the  curve  of  Sicily 
and  the  toe  of  Southern  Italy. 
Here  a  fine  spectacular  drama 
was  enacted  that  engaged  the  admiration  of  the  entire 
world.  The  captain  of  the  Goeben  was  determined  that 
the  first  battle  of  the  mighty  modern  German  Navy  should 
be  a  lesson  in  high  heroism  to  the  hundred  thousand 


Types  of  German  Sailors. 


troops  at  Liege  who  were 
faring  so  badly  at  the  hands 
of  forty  thousand  Belgian 
soldiers.  The  officers  of  the 
two  ships,  it  is  said,  made 
their  wills,  and  solemnly  en- 
trusted the  documents  to  a 
friendly  consul.  Then,  with 
their  bands  playing,  the  Ger- 
man crews  steamed  out  to 
meet  the  British  ships  in  a 
death-or-victory  struggle.  An 
expectant  world  waited  for 
news  of  the  splendid  dramatic 
battle ;  but  somehow  the 
German  sailors  put  off  the 
day  of  conflict,  and  turned 
full-steam  up  the  Adriatic 
with  the  intention  of  joining 
the  Austrian  Navy.  Austria, 
however,  at  that  time  was 
not  at  war  with  Britain,  and 
to  save  her  own  fleet  from 
attack,  she  refused  to  help 
the  wanderers.  Again  the 
Goeben  and  Breslau  set  out 
on  their  wild,  zigzag  voyage, 
with  British  warships  in  pur- 
suit, and,  seeking  refuge  in 
the  neutral  waters  of  the  Dar- 
danelles, they  were  sold  to 
the  Turkish  Government  for  the  sum  of  ^3,800,000,  and 
remained  in  charge  of  their  German  crews.  It  was  part  of 
the  successful  German  policy  that  forced  Turkey  into  war 
and  suicide. 


The  German  cruiser  Breslau,  that  began  the  game  of  bombarding  defenceless  coast  towns,  but  fled  from  British  warships. 


248 


THE  GREAT   EPISODES  OF   THE    WAR 

The  Battle   of   Heligoland  Bight 


OVER  the  great  Bight,  formed  by  the  estuaries  of 
the  Elbe,  the  Ems,  and  the  Jahde,  the  fortress 
island  of  Heligoland  stands  as  sentinel.  It  is  the 
German  Gibraltar,  on  fortifying  which  many  millions 
of  pounds  have  been  spent  since  it  was  obtained  from  Great 
Britain  in  exchange  for  Zanzibar. 

The  guns  command  the  deep  water  passages  to  the 
German  naval  ports  in  the  North  Sea,  and  allow  the 
German  fleet  to  move  securely  behind  the  island  until 
"  The  Day  "  arrives.  In  the  meantime,  the  fortress  is 
regarded  as  the  base  for  a  series  of  mosquito  attacks  by 
swift  German  destroyers  that  will  wear  down  the  strength 
of  the  British  fleet. 

On  the  evening  of  August  ayth  everything  seemed 
favourable  for  a  German  destroyer  raid  of  this  kind.  For 
the  first  time  since  war  opened,  a  mist  was  gathering 
thickly  on  the  North  Sea.  Through  the  fog  twenty-four 
German  destroyers  crept  to  the  shelter  of  the  guns  of 
Heligoland,  in  preparation  for  the  great  adventure.  At 
some  distance  behind  them  were  three  cruisers — the  Mainz, 
Koeln,  and  Ariadne — with  a  flotilla  of  submarines. 

The  Wonderful  Eye 
of     the     Submarine 

From  the  island  searchlights  played  over  the  darkening, 
half-veiled  sea,  and  officers  with  telescopes  looked  for  the 
special  signs  of  British  watchfulness — for  the  swift,  small, 
scouting  destroyers  that  form  the  eyes  of  every  modern 
fleet.  But  no  British  destroyer  was  in  sight.  None,  indeed, 
had  been  seen  off  Heligoland  since  the  outbreak  of  hostilities. 

But,  all  unseen,  below  the  waters  on  that  spot  strange 
things  had  been  happening  for  three  weeks.  Little  bright 
mirrors  had  popped  up  and  turned  to  all  points  of  the 
compass,  furrowing  the  waves,  and  leaving  pennants  of 
foam  streaming  behind  them.  The  periscopes  of  the 
daring  British  submarines  escaped  the  German  vision. 
The  enemy  looked  on  these  slow,  unhandy,  hidden  vessels 
as  useful  but  untested  agents  of  destructive  attack.  He 
never  suspected  we  should  use  them  for  close  observation 
in  his  own  waters,  instead  of  relying  on  the  orthodox 
scouting  operations  of  visible  destroyers.  This  was  one 
of  the  great  secrets  of  British  naval  tactics,  and  it  was 
not  to  be  cheaply  revealed  by  a  submarine  torpedo  attack 
on  any  German  ship. 

Larger  results  than  that  were  expected  to  flow  from  our 
unique,  unguessed-at  method  of  studying  all  the  enemy's 
movements.  The  operations  conceived  in  view  of  the 
proposed  German  destroyer  raid  were  entrusted  to  the 
youngest  and  most  dashing  of  our  admirals,  Admiral  Sir 
David  Beatty.  He  made  a  bold  and  subtle  scheme  of 
attack.  The  idea  was  to  tempt  the  German  commander 
to  launch  out  on  something  more  important  and  fruitful 
than  a  torpedo  skirmish. 

A  Challenge  that 
was  Declined 

One  of  our  destroyer  flotillas,  with  its  flotilla  cruiser,  the 
Arethusa,  was  sent  under  Commodore  Tyrwhitt  to  Heligo- 
land. The  other  two  parts  of  the  British  naval  force  were 
kept  at  some  distance  away,  and  curtained  by  the  fog. 
So  far  as  the  Germans  were  allowed  to  view  the  affair,  the 
opening  of  the  conflict  was  the  result  of  an  unhappy  accident 
on  the  part  of  the  too  adventurous  Commodore  Tyrwhitt. 
Prowling  about  on  the  foggy  sea  at  dawn  on  August  28th, 
the  leader  of  the  British  destroyer  flotilla  blundered  by  the 
merest  chance  on  twenty-four  German  torpedo  craft  ready 
for  a  raid  ! 

As  the  dark-grey  form  of  the  British  cruiser  loomed 
through  the  mist,  with  the  dim,  low  shapes  of  her  attendant 
destroyers  just  visible  on  each  side  of  her,  the  German 
vessels  fled.  But  it  was  only  a  pretended  flight.  Their 
commander  was  trying  to  lure  the  British  within  the  range 
of  the  guns  of  Heligoland.  The  kind  invitation  to  come 
in  and  be  sunk  was  declined,  and  the  Arethusa's  six-inch 
forward  gun  i;helled  the  fleeing  German  destroyers. 

To  protect  their  small  craft,  on  which  the  British  des- 
troyers were  also  firing,  the  fine,  new  German  cruisers. 


the  Mainz  and  the  Koeln,  came  out  of  the  mist,  and  the 
older,  slower  Ariadne  steamed  into  action.  Matters 
suddenly  became  too  hot  for  the  British  boats.  For  after 
landing  one  shell  on  the  enemy,  the  Arethusa  got  a  very 
bad  blow,  a  shell — probably  from  the  Mainz — bursting 
in  her  engire-room.  She  was  drawing  off,  sadly  injured, 
when  a  destroyer  belonging  to  our  submarines  got  chased. 
The  Arethusa,  forgetting  her  own  internal  troubles,  limped 
along,  like  a  wounded  mother  hen  fighting  for  a  strayed, 
endangered  chick,  and  bravely  drove  off  the  attackers. 

In  the  meantime,  our  destroyer  flotilla  went  into  action. 
As  it  was  forming  up  on  the  Arethilsa  the  mist  around  was 
stabbed  with  flame,  the  spears  of  fire  appearing  scarcely 
two  hundred  yards  away.  The  British  destroyers  at  once 
strung  out,  in  order  to  offer  less  target  than  they  were 
doing  while  in  a  bunch.  Then  they  charged  the  big,  four- 
funnelled  German  cruiser  that  was  trying  to  annihilate 
them  at  short  range.  Their  charge  drew  the  enemy's  fire 
off  their  injured  flotilla  leader. 

A  Daring   Attack 
by  Destroyers 

It  was  like  a  troop  of  hussars  riding  at  a  line  of  big 
siege-guns,  one  shell  from  which  was  complete  destruction. 
But,  unlike  siege-guns,  those  of  the  hostile  warship  could 
be  rapidly  trained  in  any  direction,  and  they  blazed  away 
at  the  charging  destroyer  flotilla. 

The  destroyers  fired  in  return,  but  their  four-inch  guns 
seem  to  have  done  little  or  no  damage.  This  was  in  the 
nature  of  things.  A  British  destroyer  is  more  than  a  match 
for  a  German  destroyer,  and  can,  at  a  pinch,  tackle  two  of 
them,  as  her  ordnance  is  heavier.  But  against  a  cruiser 
a  destroyer's  fire  is  almost  useless.  Her  vibrating,  pulsing 
deck,  continually  changing  direction  as  she  dodges,  is  a  bad 
gun  platform,  and  there  is  not  room  in  the  narrow  space 
for  range-finding  instruments,  while  a  fire-control  is 
impossible. 

The  cruiser  has  a  fire  control  on  her  tall  masts,  and 
proper  range-finding  mechanism.  Her  fire  is  steady  and 
directed  with  deadly  science.  The  speed  at  which  the 
destroyers  are  advancing  is  quickly  measured,  and  the 
guns  are  trained  mechanically  at  each  shot,  to  allow  for 
each  new  advance  of  the  hostile  craft.  The  marvel  is  that 
none  of  our  destroyers  was  sunk  in  this  wildly  unequal 
combat. 

They  were  saved  by  a  trick.  As  they  charged  at  full 
speed,  the  enemy's  shells  at  first  went  over  them.  Then, 
when  the  enemy  got  the  right  range — in  five  seconds — our 
destroyers  altered  their  course.  Instead  of  rushing  on  in 
the  straight  line  which  the  hostile  fire-control  had  by  that 
time  measured,  they  swerved,  dodged,  and,  charging 
forward  from  a  new  direction,  launched  their  torpedoes 
and  returned  to  the  Arethusa. 

Mosquitoes  of  the  Sea 
Attack  the  Mainz 

They  found  their  mother  ship  still  afloat,  but  the  Fearless 
was  engaging  a  three-funneller,  the  Mainz.  The  mosquitoes 
of  the  fleet  joined  in  the  attack  on  the  Mainz,  or  flung 
themselves  on  any  German  destroyer  that  was  wishful  to 
finish  the  poor,  brave,  suffering  Arethusa. 

It  was  a  very  one-sided  fight,  and  it  had  been  so  arranged 
by  Admiral  Beatty.  He  wanted  to  give  the  German 
cruiser  squadron  an  easy  prey  to  bring  them  into  action. 
Our  destroyers  intentionally  accepted  very  severe  punish- 
ment. 

It  was  like  a  fight  in  the  darkness,  for  the  mist  was  so 
thick  that  our  ships  could  not  see  how  each  other  fared,  and 
it  was  only  possible  to  make  out  the  opposing  grey 
shadow,  and  fire  at  it  amid  the  acrid,  stifling  fumes  of 
picric  acid  from  the  shells  bursting  around. 

Beating  away  the  destroyers,  the  three  German  cruisers 
closed  about  the  wounded  Arethusa  to  complete  her 
destruction.  She  devoted  all  her  remaining  energies  on 
the  Mainz,  endeavouring  to  sink  her  before  she  sank  her- 
self. But  the  position  of  affairs  suddenly  altered.  The 
Arethusa  and  her  destroyers  had  fulfilled  their  part  of  the 


?V.¥.  SH.i>'<f. 


**•  C  *j  1/1  rt  13  [ 


ftj  O   4) 


(A    ^s*-— 


5i      * 

o 


"      g" «  "  I  2|  "i. 
H 


W   -o  -a  .H  «  >\c  S 
•        fi^  "^  &  -   ~*  *-  — 

>--  u  la3     s  s 

•"        i  "  <"  -a  "•"" 
s  cn  «>- 

«    »      fi  tn  t; 


O  jsjjf  J:  ^  3'|"i 

P-;  -gl.9    l^? 

D  ^oS-aasa 
O   S£.2o    S-s 


0  !"°i-E« 

H  0-2  — "S  S  » 

j  a;  3!^  c  2*1  « 

rj  J3   O  «     ,£  -X 

P5  -&SX    ~- 


i— i    c  2     S'C     > 

~      !"          Sl    "X 


249 


The  Amazing  Story  of  Submarine  E4 


One  incident  in  the  naval  action  oft  Heligoland  on  August  28th 
reads  more  like  a  Jules  Verne  romance  than  cold  fact  The 
Defender,  having  sunk  an  enemy,  lowered  a  whaler  to  pick  up  her 
swimming  survivors.  An  enemy's  cruiser  came  up  and  chased  away 
the  Defender,  who  was  torced  to  abandon  her  whaler.  Imagine 
V  67  I 


the  sailors  feelings,  alone  in  an  open  Doat,  twenty-five  miles  from 
the  nearest  land,  and  that  land  an  enemy's  fortress,  with  nothing 
but  fog  and  foes  around  them  1  Suddenly,  a  swirl  alongside,  and  up 
popped  submarine  E4,  which  opened  its  conning-tower,  took  them 
all  aboard,  dived,  and  carried  them  250  miles  home  to  Britain) 

S 


250 


plan.  They  had  smashed  up  the  German  destroyer 
divisions  and  drawn  the  German  cruisers  into  action. 

Our  Light  Cruiser  Squadron,  under  Commodore 
Goodenough,  steamed  through  the  thinning  morning 
mist  to  the  place  where  firing  was  going  on,  and  engaged 
the  three  hostile  cruisers.  They  in  turn  had  now  become 
the  bait  to  a  larger  battle.  If  they  were  punished  badly, 
the  German  battleships  must  come  to  their  aid.  So  "  The 
Day  "  would  immediately  arrive. 

The  British  cruisers  fought  in  the  Jellicoe  manner. 
Singling  out  one  enemy — the  Mainz — they  concentrated 
their  guns  on  her.  In  one  minute  the  splendid  vessel  was 
on  flame  amidships,  and  many  of  her  distraught  men 
deserted  their  guns  in  the  uninjured  parts  of  the  ship. 
This  was  probably  why  the  officers  fired  on  the  seamen 
who  jumped  into  the  sea  when  our  boats  came  to  rescue 
them.  The  officers  were  mad  with  anger  that  their  gunners 
had  not  fought  their  guns  till  the  last  possible  moment. 

The  Vision  Behind 
the  Curtain  of  Mist 

As  the  Mainz  burst  into  flame,  the  mist  lifted,  showing 
our  Battle  Cruiser  Squadron,  with  Admiral  Beatty  leading 
on  the  Lion,  and  chasing  the  other  two  German  cruisers. 
The  British  ships  were  much  faster,  and  soon  overtook  the 
hostile  vessels.  Yet  it  seems  they  were  in  no  haste  to 
begin  the  work  of  destruction,  the  idea  probably  being  to 
allow  the  doomed  German  ships  to  send  wireless  messages 
for  help  to  their  battleships.  But  though  the  battleships 
must  have  heard  for  hours  the  sound  of  firing,  none  of  them 
came  to  Heligoland  to  protect  their  cruisers. 

The  Lion  let  the  Koeln  fire  at  her  for  ten  minutes  with- 
out replying.  It  was  like  a  terrier  snarling  at  a  mastiff 
waiting  for  something  of  his  own  size  to  fight.  But  as  no 
worthy  opponent  appeared,  the  Lion  fired  a  broadside — 
each  shell  more  than  half  a  ton  of  hard  steel  and  picric 
acid  explosive. 

The  stricken  cruiser  was  hidden  in  a  cloud  of  flame  and 
smoke.  When  the  air  cleared,  a  huge  hole  was  visible  in 


The  4,350-ton  cruiser  Mainz  was  one  of  the  three  German  vessels 
sunk  in  the  daring  naval  escapade  on  August  28th,  when  Rear- 
Admiral  Beatty  attacked  the  German  navy  right  under  the 
guard  of  the  Heligoland  forts.  A  few  shots  from  the  attacking 
ships  smashed  two  of  her  funnels,  carried  away  her  mainmast, 
and  set  heron  fire.  She  is  seen  in  the  photograph  settling  down 
by  the  bows.  The  small  inset  picture  shows  the  Mainz  intact. 

her  side.  She  half  hauled  down  her  ensign,  then  re-hoisted 
it  and  opened  fire.  Five  shots  from  the  thirteen-and-a-half- 
inch  guns  of  the  Lion  again  struck  her  ;  she  burst  and 
sank,  and  though  the  Southampton  at  once  steamed  over 
the  spot,  there  was  not  a  man  to  be  rescued.  In  the 
meantime  the  Ariadne  had  been  shelled,  and  lurched 
away  in  a  sinking  condition. 

Seeing  that  nothing  could  tempt  the  German  battleships 
to  come  from  behind  Heligoland  and  engage,  Admiral 
Beatty  withdrew  with  all  his  ships,  having  sunk  five  of  the 
enemy's  vessels,  without  losing  anything  except  a  boat. 
Even  the  boat's  crew  was  saved.  They  had  put  out  from 
the  Defender  in  a  whaler  to  rescue  some  German  sailors 
who  had  flung  themselves  into  the  sea  from  a  sinking 
destroyer.  Before  the  whaler  could  row  back,  a  German 
cruiser  chased  the  Defender  away.  The  gallant  life-savers 
found  themselves  in  an  open  boat,  with  nothing  but  fog  and 
foes  round  them,  the  nearest  land  twenty-five  miles  distant, 
and  that  land  the  enemy's  fortress.  Suddenly  the  water 
was  disturbed  close  by,  and  amid  the  swirl  the  conning- 
tower  of  the  British  submarine  £4  emerged.  The  tower 
opened,  everybody  in  the  boat  was  taken  in,  the  submarine 
dived,  and  took  the  brave,  abandoned  sailors  two  hundred 
and  fifty  miles  across  the  sea  to  their  own  land. 

A  Victory  of  Great 
Moral  Value 

Such  was  the  romantic  ending  of  the  first  fight  since 
Trafalgar  for  the  general  command  of  the  sea.  The  Battle 
of  the  Bight  was  not  decisive,  owing  to  the  remarkable 
reluctance  of  the  German  admiral  to  bring  his  battleships 
into  action,  even  when  they  seemed  to  have  only  the  task 
of  saving  three  German  cruisers  from  our  Light  Cruiser 
Squadron.  \Ve  shall  probably  find  later  that  this  brilliant, 
finely  planned  affair  of  outposts  was  a  victory  with  moral 
consequences  larger  than  its  material  gains.  Following 
the  Goeben's  flight  from  the  little  Gloucester,  it  is  scarcely 
likely  to  have  enhanced  the  fighting  spirit  of  the  very 
retiring  German  Navy. 


251 


Short  Shrift  for  Cruisers  "Made  in  Germany " 


H.M.S.  New  Zealand  (a  gift  from  New  Zealand)  took  part  In  the  Heligoland  battle.     Inset:  Captain  Lionel  Halsey,  its  commander 


•"THE  cruiser  and  destroyer 
skirmish  in  the  Bight  of 
Heligoland  has  an  importance 
far  beyond  its  immediate 
results.  Small  though  it  was 
in  scale,  it  will  very  likely 
rank  as  one  of  the  great 
decisive  naval  conflicts.  For 
it  overthrew  completely  the 
conception  of  modern  sea 
warfare  on  which  the  second 
most  powerful  navy  in  the 
world  has  been  based  and 
built. 

It  has  clearly  shown  that 
this  hostile  Navy — financed  at 
very  considerable  sacrifice  to 
Germany's  land  war  power — 
is  useless  for  the  purpose  it 
was  designed,  at  heavy  ex- 
pense, to  fulfil. 


Lieut.  Westmacott,   who    was 

killed  In  battle  on  the  plucky 

Arethusa. 


Commander     Barttelot      who 

died    a    hero's    death   on   the 

Liberty. 


Germany  has  no  sailors. 
Such  is  the  message  thundered 
by  our  guns  off  Heligoland. 
Her  men  are  only  soldiers  in 
ships — and  conscript  soldiers 
for  the  most  part.  They 
lack  .entirely  the  initiative, 
the  keen  originality  of  the 
born  seaman,  trained  in  the 
new  machinery  of  naval  war- 
fare. 

They  fight  like  an  army 
on  the  defensive,  and  relying 
on  the  support  of  fortresses. 
This  method  may  pay  at 
times  in  land  warfare,  but 
it  is  absolutely  fatal  in  a 
struggle  for  sea  power.  The 
way  in  which  the  German 
sailors  deserted  their  guns, 
shows  what  men  they  are. 


Two  hulking  cruisers  like  this  (Koln  class)  are  battered  wrecks  under  the  rolling  water  of  the  North  Sea.     They 
Germany,"  and  when  our  battle  cruisers  opened  fire  upon  them  they  were  hopelessly  outclassed. 


They  were  "made  in 


252 


The  "Lion"  Roared  and  German  Cruisers  Sank 


This  is  our  First  Battle  Cruiser  Squadron,  headed    by  the  flagship    Lion,  which  gave   Germany  a  sharp  lesson  in  naval  warfare 
in  Heligoland  Bight.     Inset:   Bear-Admiral   Sir  David  Beatty,  who  commands  the  squadron. 


i  Heligc 

Kaiser's  Navy  has  long  tried  to 
impress  the  world  with  its  mighty 
power.  Yet,  at  the  very  commencement 
of  hostilities,  it  scuttled  into  harbour  fast- 
nesses and  skulked  in  fear.  After  nearly 
a  month  of  anxious  watching,  our  admirals 
decided  to  force  an  encounter.  Their 
idea  was  to  scoop  the  German  light  craft 
into  the  open  sea  by  means  of  a  strong  force 
of  destroyers  headed  by  the  Arethusa.  A 
glorious  success  attended  the  plan.  The 
gallant  Arethusa  and  its  supports  did  their 
share  well.  The  Arethusa  hammered  at 
every  enemy  in  sight,  and,  in  a  maimed 
condition,  was  in  danger  of  being  sent  to 
the  bottom  by  two  powerful  German 
cruisers,  when  our  Battle  Cruiser  Squadron 
took  their  part  in  the  affray.  Our  de- 
vastating 13-5  in.  guns  were  turned  upon 
the  enemy,  and  their  cruisers  suffered  the 
fate  they  had  intended  for  the  Arethusa. 


Captain   W.   R.   Hall,  of  the  Queen 

Mary,  whose  guns  hdlped  to    send 

the     Germans     to    "Davy    Jones's 

locker." 


Altogether  the  Kaiser's  Fleet  was 
diminished  by  three  cruiser,  two  des- 
troyers and  1,200  officers  and  men,  whilst 
our  loss  was  slight,  sixty-nine  men 
killed  and  wounded,  and  no  vessels 
permanently  put  out  of  action. 

It  is  officially  stated  that  German  officers 
actually  fired  at  their  own  seamen  struggling 
in  the  water,  and  our  destroyer  Defender 
was  picking  up  wounded  enemies  when  a 
German  cruiser  drove  her  off.  A  sub- 
marine came  to  the  surface  and  rescued 
the  boat's  crew  of  British  sailors. 

The  whole  affray  took  place  within 
range  of  Heligoland  forts,  which  were 
rendered  useless  by  the  thick  mist  that 
shrouded  operations. 

Our  success  was  due  in  the  first  instance, 
however,  to  our  submarines,  who  have 
shown  extraordinary  daring  and  enterprise 
in  penetrating  the  enemy's  waters. 


Our  submarines  made  the  victory  possible,  and  E4  rescued  the  British  heroes  who  were  attacked  when  saving  wounded  enemies. 


253 


The  British  Navy  in  Sunshine  and  Shade 


pIGHTIXG  at  sea  was  distinctly  brisk  during  the  middle 
of  September.  One  of  our  auxiliary  cruisers,  the 
Carmania,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Grant,  sunk 
a  large  German  converted  liner,  the  Cap  Trafalgar, 
near  the  rock  of  Trinidad,  off  the  coast  of  South  America 
on  September  I4th.  On  the  day  we  lost  by  accident 


the  Australian  submarine  AEi  and  repulsed  German 
attempts  to  sink  the  H.M.  gunboat  Dwarf  in  the  Cameroon 
River.  At  Zanzibar  the  hostile  cruiser  Konigsberg  attacked 
H.M.S.  Pegasus  whilst  she  was  repairing  machinery  and 
disabled  her.  But  our  Navy's  worst  blow  was  the  torpedoing 
by  submarines  of  three  I2,ooo-ton  cruisers  on  Sept.  22nd. 


Several  German  submarines    have   gone   to  the 
bottom  of  the  sea  for  good  during    the    war   and, 


unfortunately,  one   of    our  own    has    shared    the 
same  fate.      It  is  the  Australian   submarine,   AE1. 


The    armed    British    liner     Carmania,    which    sank     an    armed  H.M.S.     Aboukir,    which,     with    its    sister    ships,     the    Hogue    and 

German  liner  in  an  hour  and  three-quarters  on  September  14th.  Cressy,  were  torpedoed  by  a  hostile  submarine,  on  September  22nd. 

Inset  :    Captain     Noel    Grant,    Carmania. 


,.._,        .      .  --    . 

«/k^Sb       'ifi^t         <fefiffc         ^Hil* 

X       > 

\r        W 


~&> 


Submarine    AE1    was    last  seen  on  September  14th,  and  its  loss 
is  probably  due  to  an  accident,  for  no  enemy  was  in  the  neighbour- 


hood.      Officers  and  crew  numbered  thirty-five,  most  of  whom  are 
shown  in  this  photograph,  which  was  taken  at  Portsmouth. 


234 


Losses  and  Additions  to  the  British  Navy 


H.M.S.  Pathfinder,  sunk  by  a  submarine  twenty  miles  from  our 
East  Coast.     Over  200  officers  and  men  were  lost. 


QERMANY  does  not  take  kindly 
to  naval  warfare  in  the  open. 

Instead  of  sweeping  Britain  off 
the  seas,  as  it  boastfully  threatened 
before  the  war,  its  vessels  have 
slunk  into  fortified  naval  stations, 
and  sent  out  disguised  ships  to 
strew  neutral  waters  with  deadly 
floating  mines.  It  is  a  cowardly, 
hit-or-miss  way  to  wage  war. 
Britain's  harbours  are,  of  course, 
guarded  by  electrically-controlled 
mines,  but  we  had  not  distributed 
any  floating  ones. 

Germany  was  annoyed  by  our 
appropriation  of  the  two  Dread- 
noughts that  British  shipyards 
were  building  for  Turkey.  They 
were  almost  complete,  and  Turkish 
crews  were  believed  to  be  in 
this  country  ready  to  take  them 
to  the  Dardanelles.  We  com- 
mandeered them  for  our  Navy, 
and  Turkey  retaliated  by  pur- 
chasing the  Goeben  and  Breslau 
from  Germany. 

Lord  Charles  Beresford,  who 
commanded  the  Royal  Marine 
Brigade  in  the  new  Naval  Division 


Admiral     Lord     Charles    Beresford      Honorary 
Colonel  of  the  recently-formed  Marine  Brigade. 


Another  victim  of  Germany's  unfair  tactics.     H.M.S.  Speedy,  an 
old  torpedo-gunboat,  sunk  by  a  mine  in  the  North  Sea. 


when  it  was  formed,  is  certainly 
one  of  our  most  popular  sailors. 
His  speeches  in  the  House  of 
Commons  are  always  listened  to 
with  interest ;  he  knows  the 
middle  classes  ;  he  is  a  friend  of 
the  working  man.  At  a  Black- 
heath  recruiting  meeting  the  other 
day,  a  huge  crowd  greeted  him 
with  cries  of  "  Well  done.  Condor  !  " 
a  reference  to  his  celebrated  feat 
at  Alexandria,  when  he  rose  to 
speak.  "  You  have  not  got  a 
better  man  in  the  whole  country 
than  Sir  John  Jellicoe,"  he  de- 
clared. "  The  Fleet  will  never 
fail  you  !  " 

The  new  Naval  Division  added 
to  our  war  forces  15,000  men, 
completely  equipped  with  hospital, 
ammunition  column,  transport, 
cyclists,  and  machine-guns.  An 
aeroplane  squadron  from  the 
naval  wing  is  also  available  if 
required. 

This  new  force  is  trained  under 
the  Admiralty,  but  is  always  ready 
for  service  in  the  field  if  not  required 
at  sea. 


Just  previous  to  the  declaration  of  war.  British  shipyar 


ds  had  almost  completed  two  Dreadnoughts  for  Turkey.     Our  o 
ere.     Their  new  names  are  H.M.S.  Agincourt  and  H.M.S.  Erin. 


Our  own  Government 


255 


"Sunk  the  Lot"— Captain  Fox  pays  off  His  Score 


pAPTAIN  C.  H.  FOX  took  an  early  opportunity 
of  "wiping  something  off  the  slate."  He  was  • 
commander  of  the  Amphion,  which  was  sunk  by  a 
German  mine  on  August  6th,  and  was  afterwards  given 
command  of  the  Undaunted.  On  Saturday,  October 
iyth,  the  Undaunted,  accompanied  by  her  destroyer 
flotilla — the  Lance,  Legion,  Lennox,  and  Loyal — 
sighted  four  German  destroyers  off  the  coast  of 
Holland  and  promptly  rounded  them  up. 

Then  the  battle  began.  The  marksmanship  of  the 
British  gunners  was  wonderful.  Every  shot  went 
home,  and  pieces  of  the  enemy  ships  were  blown  high 
into  the  air.  The  four  German  destroyers  were  all 
sent  to  the  bottom  within  an  hour  and  a  half. 

The  Undaunted,  with  her  destroyers,  came  back  with 
thirty-one  German  prisoners  rescued  from  the  sea,  one 


The   Undaunted    is    one    of    the   new    3, 520-ton    light    cruisers   of  the  Arethusa  class,  and  carries  two  6   in.  and  six   4    in.   guns. 
The  portrait    is  the  gallant  Captain   Fox,  who  earned  glory  for  himself  and  fame  for   his  ship   by   his   brilliant  exploit. 

of  whom,  a  sub-lieutenant,  died  of  his  wounds  a  few  minutes 
after  landing.  Two  other  German  sailors  were  rescued 
by  the  Lowestoft  trawler  United. 

Commander  Fox  is  reported  to  have  sent  two  wireless 
messages  to  the  main  Fleet — the  first  reading  :  "  Am 
pursuing  four  German  destroyers,"  and  the  second,  a  little 

later  :  "  Sunk    the 

lot."   The  German  loss 

of  life  was  about  two 

hundred,     while     the 

British  lost  no  officers 


ar  men  and  had  onl\ 
five  wounded. 


Two  views  of  the  L  class  of  British  destroyers,  four  of  which — the  Lance,   Legion,   Lennox,  and   Loyal— took  part   in  the  skirmish  off 
the  Dutch  coast  when  the  four  Qerman  destroyers  were  sunk.     The  portrait  is  Commander  W.  de  M.  Egerton,  of  the  Lance. 


256 


THE   FIRST   SEA-FIGHT   OF  ITS   KIND 

Thrilling     Tale     of     the     Battle     between 
the     Carmania    and     the     Cap    Trafalgar 


BY    ONE    WHO    TOOK    PART    IN    IT 


ON  the  morning  of  September  I4th  the  auxiliary  cruiser 
Carmania  steamed  south  on  a  reconnoitring  ex- 
pedition towards  Trinidad  Island — not  the  West 
Indian  island  of  that  name,  but  the  tiny  island  rock  about 
four  miles  by  two  that  lies  in  the  South  Atlantic,  about 
700  miles  east  from  Brazil.  Early  in  the  forenoon  the 
lofty  rock  loomed  large  ahead,  and  a  group  of  masts  and 
funnels  that  were  made  out  to  the  westward  of  it 
resolved,  later  on,  into  three  steamers.  Like  hornets 
they  buzzed  around,  undecidedly  at  first,  and  then  took 
to  their  heels,  but  when  it  was  ascertained  that  the 
intruder  had  no  company,  the  largest  of  them,  a  magnificent 
liner  with  two  red  funnels  and  grey  hull,  evidently  changed 
her  mind,  turned  round,  and  made  for  the  piratical-looking 
surprise-packet,  for  the  Carmania  was  black  from  rail  to 
heel,  what  with  the  generous  laying  on  of  the  tar-brush 
in  Liverpool  and  the  smoks  and  grime  of  a  long  sea  voyage. 
The  sun  stood  directly  overhead.  The  scene  was  one  of 
undimmed  tropical  splendour  when  the  Carmania  mast- 
headed the  white  ensign  and  fired  a  shot  across  the  other 
steamer's  bow.  The  stranger,  who  had  disregarded  all 
previous  signals,  there  and  then  hoisted  his  colours,  and 
returned  the  challenge  by  a  broadside  from  his  starboard 
guns.  It  was  a  German  ship  right  enough,  no  other  than 
the  Cap  Trafalgar,  as  subsequently  proved,  the  pride  of 
the  Hamburg-South-American  Line,  built  in  1913  for 
the  express  purpose  of  ousting  the  Royal  Mail  and  kindred 
British  companies  in  that  part  of  the  world. 

Opening  of  the  Duel  between 
Two  Armed  Liners 

These  preliminary  shots  gave  both  sides  an  accurate 
range.  No  sooner  were  sights  adjusted,  than  every  gun 
that  would  bear  opened  fire,  and  the  two  combatants  set 
them  to  a  deadly  duel,  in  which  one  or  both  must  sink.  It 
was  a  fight  to  the  finish  between  two  ships  that  only  a 
few  weeks  previously  had  been  carrying  passengers,  mails, 
and  cargo  from  New  York  to  Liverpool,  from  Hamburg  to 
South  America.  Both  ships  had  been  built  to  withstand 
stress  of  weather,  not  stress  of  warfare.  Armour  they  had 
none,  nor  very  great  speed,  and  their  triple  tier  of  decks, 
littered  with  every  conceivable  sort  of  cast-iron  menace, 
lent  security  to  the  crew  only  in  their  vastness. 

A  gross  tonnage  of  19,524  in  the  case  of  the  Carmania, 
and  18,710  in  the  case  of  the  Cap  Trafalgar,  constitute 
targets  so  colossal  as  to  be  beyond  the  possibility  of  failure 
with  any  gunlayer,  and  beyond  the  scope  of  credulity  to 
one  at  all  initiated  in  modern  gunnery.  The  duel  was 
therefore  unique,  because  the  combatants  were  not  men-of- 
war  in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word,  and  the  first  of  its  kind 
on  record,  as  it  has  never  been  known  before  that  a  floating 
hotel  fitted  with  miniature  artillery  should  meet  and  engage 
on  the  high  seas  a  similar  adversary  similarly  armed. 

Effect  of  Gun  Fire  upon 
the  Floating  Hotels 

In  weapons,  as  well  as  in  size  and  speed,  the  two  ships 
were  evenly  matched.  The  Carmania  mounted  eight 
4 "j  guns,  the  Cap  Trafalgar  eight  4'!  guns,  up-to-date,  the 
difference  in  calibre  equalising  the  difference  in  age  at 
normal  range.  But  the  modern  weapon  with  its  low 
trajectory  is  far  more  effective  at  long  distances,  and 
it  is  surprising  that  the  German  did  not  take  advantage 
of  the  fact,  and  be  the  first  to  commence  operations.  The 
action  took  place  at  a  distance  of  a  little  over  8,000  to  a 
little  under  4,000  yards  from  start  to  finish. 

The  object  of  each  ship  being  to  let  water  into  the  other 
as  quickly  as  possible,  the  guns  were  laid  on  the  water-line, 
and  an  identical  portion  of  it  kept  as  the  point  of  aim  every 
time  they  were  fired.  Of  the  first  few  shells  that  hit  the 
Carmania  on  the  port  side  three  made  holes,  big  and  small, 
at  and  above  the  water-line  ;  one  tore  through  the  stewards' 


quarters  and  embedded  itself  in  the  protective  sandbags 
outside  the  engine-room  ;  another  made  havoc  in  the  galley 
on  the  lower  deck  and  carried  away  the  fire  main  leading  to 
the  fore  part  of  the  ship  and  bridge,  with  well-nigh  disastrous 
results,  as  will  be  seen  later.  One  more  ripped  through  a 
lifeboat  and  burst  in  the  corner  of  the  engine-room  casing, 
missing  the  wireless  operating-room  by  a  few  feet. 

A  Thrilling  Diary 
of  the  Battle 

The  following  account  of  the  action  itself  is  taken  from  a 
diary  which  was  written  up  about  two  hours  after  the  event : 

"One  never  saw  such  a  scatter  as  when  we  sat  down  to 
lunch  and  '  Action  !  '  was  sounded  !  Feeling  ran  high  that 
this  time  we  were  in  earnest ;  everyone  was  at  his  post 
in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  Ten  minutes  afterwards  the 
conflict  started,  at  a  range  of  about  six  miles,  both  ships 
closing  rapidly.  The  din  that  followed  was  unnatural  and 
terrifying,  and  men's  hearts  leaped  to  their  mouths,  for 
here  was  death  amongst  us.  But  the  heat  of  work  changed 
white  faces  to  red.  Blood  once  seen  revives  savagery  in  the 
human  breast,  and  all  our  thoughts,  after  those  first  few 
moments,  were  concentrated  in  the  grim  work  at  hand, 
which  was  to  sink  as  speedily  as  possible  the  monster  that 
was  vomiting  red  and  steaming  arrogantly  towards  us. 

"  By  a  clever  manoeuvre  our  captain  turned  the  ship 
round  just  as  the  enemy  was  bringing  his  pom-poms  into 
play  as  well  as  the  big  guns,  and  brought  our  starboard 
battery,  fresh  and  eager,  to  bear.  Then  we  turned  into 
demons,  in  a  scene  that  had  turned  diabolical.  Screaming 
shrapnel,  returned  by  salvos  of  common  shell,  splinters 
everywhere,  lumps  of  iron,  patches  of  paint,  a  hurricane  of 
things  flying,  hoarse  shouting,  and  unintelligible  sounds  from 
dry  throats,  men  discarding  garments,  and  laughing  with 
delirium — over  all  a  white  pall  hiding  the  ghastly  work. 

German  Shots  on 
the  Carmania 

"  What  matter  that  a  shot  cannoned  down  the  af'.er- 
companion  and  laid  low  three  of  the  whip  party  ?  Volunteers 
were  not  wanting  to  close  in  the  breach  and  keep  up  a  brisk 
supply  of  ammunition  to  the  hungry  guns.  Or  that  a 
shot  glanced  off  the  shield  of  No.  i  gun,  past  the  officer  in 
charge,  and  blew  away  the  neck  of  a  corporal  of  Marines 
passing  projectiles  along  the  deck,  leaving  him  leaning  over 
the  magazine  hatchway,  head  dangling  down,  and  dripping 
blood  on  to  the  madmen  working  below  ?  Or  that  a  shell 
burst  by  the  feet  of  a  man  carrying  another  one  in  his 
hands  ? 

"  Word  went  round  that  we  were  on  fire  forward — the 
bridge,  in  fact,  was  blazing.  A  shell  had  torn  through  the 
cabins  below,  setting  them  alight,  and  the  flames  by  this 
time  reached  and  enveloped  the  bridge,  since  water  could 
not  be  turned  on  in  the  first  instance,  as  the  main  on  the 
Icwer  deck  had  been  shot  away.  But  the  ill  news  was 
more  than  compensated  for  by  the  frenzied  announcement 
that  the  enemy  was  also  on  fire  -and  listing,  moreover,  on 
his  side.  So  our  main  control  was  gone.  The  captain, 
first  lieutenant,  and  navigating  party  had  to  leave  the 
bridge  to  the  flames — not  before  gaining  us  victory,  how- 
ever, by  the  splendid  way  they  handled  the  ship  in  heading 
off  the  enemy,  preventing  him  from  turning  round  and 
bringing  his  idle  guns  on  the  port  side  to  bear,  and  by 
keeping  him  on  our  starboard  quarter  so  we  were  able  to 
use  five  of  our  guns  to  his  four. 

The  Enemy    Ship 
in  Trouble 

"  The  enemy  listed  a  little  more,  and  our  work  was 
done  ;  his  shooting  became  higher  and  more  erratic,  then 
stspped  altogether.  We  ceased  firing,  and  turned  our 
attention  to  fighting  the  flames  roaring  up  on  high  in  the 
fore  part  of  the  ship.  Luckily,  we  were  able  to  stop  the 


2.57 


engines  and  keep  the  ship  before  the  wind.  The  bridge  and 
all  its  precious  fittings  and  contents  were  doomed,  as  also 
the  cabins  below  it ;  the  officers  who  occupied  them  lost 
all  their  effects.  A  fireproof  door  in  the  staircase  leading 
to  the  lower  cabins  effectually  kept  the  fire  from  spreading 
in  this  direction,  otherwise  there  might  not  have  been 
very  much  left  of  the  Carmania.  The  action  raged  hotly 
for  an  hour  ;  after  that,  desultory  firing  was  continued 
until  the  end. 

"  Of  the  two  colliers  that  accompanied  the  enemy,  one 
steamed  away  at  the  commencement  of  the  action  and 
was  never  seen  again.  The  other,  and  smaller  of  the 
two,  followed  suit  until  he  noticed  the  plight  of  his  escort, 
and  returned  to  pick  up  the  survivors.  Anon,  an  order  went 
round  the  decks  :  '  All  firemen  down  below.'  The  firemen 
had  been  doing  yeoman  service,  running  hoses  and  buckets 
of  water  to  the  scene  of  the  fire,  just  as  the  stewards  had 


The  top  picture  shows  the  Car- 
mania  ;  the  middle  one  the  wreck 
of  her  bridge  from  one  of  the  Cap 
Trafalgar's  shells  ;  and  the  bottom 
picture  a  hole  made  in  the  engine- 
room  casing  by  a  shell  that  first 
ripped  through  a  lifeboat  and 
missed  the  wireless  room  on 
the  left  by  only  a  few  feet. 


distinguished  themselves 
taking  round  water  and  lime- 
juice  to  the  guns'  crews 
under  shell  fire,  and  also 
helping  with  carrying  away 
the  wounded.  The  reason 
for  this  order  was  ominous. 
The  yeoman  of  signals  had 
sighted  smoke  on  the  horizon 
to  the  north,  and  made  out 
a  bunch  of  funnels.  It  could 
nol^  but  be  the  Dresden,  or 
whatever  German  cruiser  the 
armed  merchantman  w  e 
fought  was  in  company  with, 
returning  to  the  assistance 
of  her  consort,  who  had 
been  signalling  to  her  during 
the  action.  A  great  pity, 
indeed,  one  of  our  cruisers 
was  not  in  touch  with  us  at 
the  time.  What  a  fine  haul 
it  would  have  been  ! 

"  Just  as  we  got  the  fire  well  in  hand,  and  were  starting 
to  run  to  the  American  coast,  we  beheld  the  most  awe- 
inspiring  sight  of  our  lives — the  last  moments  of  an  ocean 
leviathan.  The  wounded  ship,  distant  from  us  about 
five  miles,  suddenly  lurched  over  on  the  starboard  beam- 
ends,  looking  for  all  the  world  as  if  she  were  about  to 
turn  turtle.  Lower  and  lower  she  went,  until  her  huge 
funnels  were  level  with  the  water,  pointing  in  our  direction 
like  two  tunnels  side  by  side,  and  dense  clouds  of  smoke 
and  steam  escaped  from  all  parts  of  her  as  from  a  volcano 
in  a  high  state  of  activity.  As  quickly  again,  the  mammoth 
righted  herself  ;  down,  down  went  her  bows  ;  up  and  up 
her  stern,  till  quite  one-third  of  the  hull  stood  upright  to 
the  sky  ;  then,  with  a  majestic  plunge,  she  slid  beneath  the 
waves,  game  to  the  end,  for  the  last  to  disappear  was  the 
German  flag. 

The  End  of  One  of  Germany's 
Ocean   Palaces 

"  A  ring  of  foam  and  half  a  dozen  boats  crowded  with 
dark  forms  were  all  that  was  left  at  2  p.m.  of  the  brave 
Cap  Trafalgar  and  her  ornate  saloons  and  winter  gardens, 
the  ship  that  conveyed  Prince  Henry  of  Prussia  on  his 
triumphant  tour  to  the  South  .American  Republics." 


The  action  thus  hung  in  the  balance  for  nearly  an  hour. 
The  Carmania  gradually  gained  the  upper  hand  by  superior 
rapidity  and  concentration  of  fire,  and  by  the  skilful" 
manner  in  which  she  was  handled.  Shrapnel,  too,  which  the 
Cap  Trafalgar  used,  does  not  seem  so  effective  as  common 
shell,  which  at  short  range  is  almost  armour  piercing. 
The  crew  of  the  British  ship  formed  a  rare  combination 
highly  suitable  to  that  type  of  war  vessel — a  navigator 
captain  and  a  gunnery  first  lieutenant  from  the  Navy, 
Reserve  officers  and  men,  volunteer  engineers  and  firemen. 

The  Price  Paid 
in  British  Lives 

The  casualties  of  the  Carmania  amounted  to  nine  men 
killed  and  twenty-six  wounded  out  of  four  hundred  and 
twenty-one  hands  all  told,  a  low  percentage  owing  to  the 
wide  distribution  of  the  various  parties.  The  survivors  of 
the  Cap  Trafalgar  landed  at  Buenos  Aires  consisted  of 
eighteen  officers  and  two  hundred  and  ninety-two  men, 
which  would  give  her  casualties  at  about  eight  officers 
and  one  hundred  men  if  she  carried  the  same  number  of 
men  as  the  Carmania. 

Seventy-nine  direct  hits  were  counted  on  the  Carmania, 
and  innumerable  small  holes  from  splinters ;  her  boats 
were  riddled,  as  also  masts  and  ventilators  ;  her  rigging 
and  wireless  aerial  were  shot  away. 

Rumour  has  it  that  the  unknown  German  cruiser  chased 
the  Carmania  for  two  days  in  the  direction  of  Monte  Video, 

which  was  the  first  course 
the  latter  set  forth  upon 
from  the  scene  of  the  action, 
until,  under  cover  of  dark- 
ness, she  doubled  on  her 
track,  making  for  Abrolhos 
Rocks  instead. 

It  is  a  moot  point  whether 
the  Cap  Trafalgar  did  not 
fit  out  entirely  as  an 
auxiliary  cruiser  at  Trinidad, 
disguising  herself  at  the 
same  time  as  a  Union  Castle 
liner,  which  necessitated 


the  removal  of  the  third  funnel,  a  dummy  put  up  for 
appearances  only,  like  the  fourth  one  of  the  Olympic.  She 
certainly  did  look  as  fresh  and  trim  before  the  action  as 
if  she  had  only  just  stepped  out  of  the  proverbial  band-box. 

The  Raiding  Projects 
of  the  Cap  Trafalgar 

At  all  events  the  German  peaceful-commerce  destroyer 
was  to  all  intents  and  purposes  filling  up  with  coal  when  the 
Carmania  bore  down  on  her  so  unexpectedly,  preparatory, 
perhaps,  to  stealing  across  the  Atlantic  for  the  purpose  of 
preying  on  the  West  African  trade  routes,  where  her  mas- 
querade would  best  serve  its  purpose,  in  lieu  of  the  Kaiser 
Wilhelm  der  Grosse,  recently  sunk  by  H.M.S.  Highflyer. 

Finally,  the  use  of  Trinidad  Island  as  a  coaling  base  by 
the  scattered  units  of  the  German  South  Atlantic  Fleet 
constitutes  daring  effrontery  and,  one  reluctantly  adds, 
splendid  powers  of  organisation  on  their  part,  considering 
its  nearness  to  the  trading  routes  of  the  South  Atlantic, 
which  carry  a  constant  stream  of  British  mercantile  ships 
both  on  the  east  and  on  the  west. 


258 


"  Interned"  in  Hospitable  Holland,  but 


YY/HEN  Antwerp  was  evacuated  by  ito  defenders  the 
greater  part  of  the  British  ist  Naval  Brigade  was 
cut  off  by  the  German  attack  north  of  Lokeren,  and  about 
2,000  officers  and  men  entered  Dutch  territory  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Hulst,  laying  down  their  arms  in 
accordance  with  the  laws  of  neutrality.  It  is  believed  that 


this  unfortunate  occurrence  was  due  to  the  treachery  of  a 
guide,  who  purposely  led  the  ist  Naval  Brigade  into 
dangerous  ground.  Some  of  the  interned  men  belong  to 
the  Royal  Naval  Volunteer  Reserve,  young  fellows  who, 
despite  the  short  time  they  had  been  under  arms,  gave  a 
very  good  account  of  themselves  in  the  trenches. 


Men  of   the    Rcyal    Naval   Volunteer   Reserve  and  Marines  interned  in  Holland  after  taking  part  in  the  defence  of  Antwerp.     They  arc 
being  presented  with  pieces  of  chocolate  by  an  English  lady,  and  eat  the  sweetmeat  with  huge  relish. 


Although  in  enforced  Idleness,  they  do  not  intend  to  let  their  muscles   get  flabby, 

and     this     picture   shows     some   of    them  exercising    in     the    barrack-yard    at 

Leewarden,  where  they  are  interned. 


A    Dutch   woman,   in    the   picturesque    garb  of 

her    country,    lights    the     pipe    of     a    British 

handyman    at   her   cottage  door. 


Football  has  been  the  outstanding  recreation  of  our  fighting  men  during  the  war.      Even  the  interned  naval  men  do  not  neglect  it. 
photograph  shows  the  team  which  took  part  in  a  match  against  an  array  of  football  talent  from  Qroningen. 


This 


—Still  Smiling  after  their  Antwerp  Adventure 


This  photograph  was  taken  at   Leewarden,  when  a 
Marine    had     his     head    under   the    pump,  with 
friendly  Dutchman  at  the  handle. 


The  interned  Marines  in  Holland  are  being  well  treated  by  the  kind  y  Dutch. 
This  photograph  was  also  taken  at  Leewarden,  and  shows  two  Marines  who 
have  struck  up  a  bond  of  comradeship  with  their  sabot-wearing  Dutch  cooks. 


ross  the  Dutch  frontier  in  their  march  from   the 
card  of  war  has  placed   them  in  a  position  where 


SCO 


"  Handy  Men  "  Among  Friends  and  Allies 


A  group  of  survivors  from  the  ill-fated  cruisers  Aboukir,  Cressy,  and  Hog  tie.     The  sailors  were  landed  at  Ymuiden,  Holland,  by  the  Dutch 
steamship  Flora,  and  are  here  shown  attired  in  borrowed  uniforms,  with  interested  spectators  and  Red  Crossnurses  in  the  background. 

A  BOUT  three  hundred  survivors  of  the 
torpedoed  cruisers  Aboukir,  Hogue, 
and  Cressy  were  rescued  by  Dutch  vessels 
and  taken  to  Ymuiden,  Holland.  Some  had 
been  in  the  water  for  an  hour  or  more,  and 
were  naked  when  rescued.  They  were 
treated  with  great  generosity  by  the  Dutch 
people,  who  lodged  them  in  hotels  and  gave 
them  the  clothes  of  Dutch  sailors  to  wear. 
It  was  at  first  thought  that  the  men  might 
be  interned,  and  thus  be  unable  to  take 
further  part  in  the  war,  but  the  Hague 
Peace  Conference  of  1907  laid  down  a  special 
rule  on  this  point.  Only  if  the  conflict  had 
taken  place  inside  Dutch  territorial  waters 
would  the  Dutch  have  been  authorised  to 
intern  the  survivors.  The  light-heartedness 
of  the  British  sailors  quite  fascinated  the 
phlegmatic  Dutchmen.  Our  seamen,  far 
from  being  disturbed  by  the  disaster 
that  had  befallen  them,  were  all  eager  to 
take  vengeance  on  the  German  fleet. 


"  We'll  stick  together  through  thick  and  thin  !"   British  Marine  Light  Infantry 
shaking   hands  with   French  soldiers  and  a  sailor  at  a  French  seaside   town. 


A   British  bluejacket    trying    on    one  of 

the  cloth    caps    provided  by  the    Dutch 

authorities  at  Ymuiden. 


__'"-"  '  ^•''--^^^^^^••••^^^•••m  1         TBIMI  .^^MMBBBl 

Our  soldiers  in  France  are  accustomed  to  this  kind  of  treatment  now.  The  grown- 
ups take  the  metal  ornaments  from  their  uniforms  as  souvenirs,  and  tne 
youngsters  naturally  follow  their  example. 


201 


Saw  the  heavens  fill  with  commerce,  argosies  of 

magic  sails, 
Pilots    of   the    purple    twilight,  dropping   down 

with  costly  bales  ; 
Heard  the  heavens  fill  with  shouting,  and  there 

rained  a  ghastly  dew, 
From  the  nations'  airy  navies  grappling  in  the 

central  blue  ; 
Far  along  the  world-wide  whisper  of  the  south 

wind  rushing  warm, 
With  the  standards  of  the  peoples  plunging  thro' 

the  thunderstorm.     ' 

• — TENNYSON. 


The  War      a 
in  the  Air 


&a 


British    monoplane  versus  Taube — a    duel   in  the  clouds. 


26'.' 


The  Death  Harvest  of  the  Dastard  Zeppelin 


By  A.   G.   HALES 


PARIS. 

FROM  boyhood  to  manhood  I  have  loved  peace,  yet 
some  perverse  fate  has  always  dragged  me  where 
storms  and  tempests  are  loosened.  I  had  a  heaven — 
once — within  the  circle  of  a  woman's  arms.  The  grey 
rider  came  and  left  me  desolate. 

And  yet  I  love  to  look  on  the  happiness  of  others.  The 
sweetest  picture  in  the  world  to  me  is  the  living  picture 
of  a  man  with  his  household  idols  around  him  ;  his  wife 
with  her  foot  upon  the  rocker  of  a  cradle  ;  his  children 
clustering  round  him  in  the  firelight's  glow ;  his  day's 
work  done  ;  his  sweat  and  toil  repaid  by  the  all-compelling 
glances  of  his  mate — his  woman,  his  partner  in  joy  and 
sorrow,  victory  and  defeat. 

God  bless  the  women !  They  are  the  salt  of  the  earth, 
as  man  is  the  sweat  of  the  brown  earth  that  cradled  us  all. 
It  is  the  women  I  feel  for  now — not  only  the  British 
women,  but  the  women  of  the  world.  This  is  their  hour 
of  despair  ;  they  are  drinking  the  broth  brewed  from  tears, 
and  eating  the  unleavened  cakes  baked  on  the  breasts  of 
sorrow.  Heaven  pity  them,  for  they  walk  on  thorns  and 
every  step  is  marked  with  blood. 

We  do  not  value  them  sufficiently  in  peace  time,  but  if 
we  be  men,  we  can  die  for  them  in  time  of  war.  This  is 
our  privilege. 

The  Anguish  of 
Old  Women 

Come  here,  where  war's  hellish  footprints  are  pressed 
into  the  soil  ;  come  here,  where  the  earth  is  red  with  good, 
brave  blood,  and  you  will  know  what  womanhood  stands 
for.  Here  we  are  on  the  crater  of  Hades,  and  it  is  the 
women  who  are  making  the  men  great.  Yet  how  the  women 
are  suffering!  The  old  grey  wife  clutches  the  children 
at  her  heart  and  holds  them.  They  are  bone  of  her  bone, 
though  she  never  bore  them ;  but  she  bore  the  father  who 
begat  them  or  the  mother  who  brought  them  forth,  and 
their  blood  is  her  blood. 

She  listens  in  the  watches  of  the  night  when  even  the 
mothers  and  the  fathers  sleep,  for  age  is  long-suffering  and 
anguish  tears  at  the  withered  hearts.  She  watches — she 
waits — she  listens — as  you  in  England  would  watch  and 
wait  and  listen  if  the  German  devil  got  possession  of  the 
Channel  coast,  and  were  free  to  let  his  airships  loose  upon 
your  cities. 

The  night  passes,  the  children  rise  from  their  sleeping 
and  run  about  their  play  in  chubby  beauty  and  all  the 
recklessness  of  young  life  that  knows  not  sorrow  or  pain 
or  dread.  The  mother  takes  up  the  granddame's  burden  ; 
every  sound  makes  her  start  and  grip  her  breasts,  as  if 
a  knife  had  stabbed  her. 

She  is  full  of  the  pain  of  unknown  things.  The  joy  of 
her  man,  the  blissful  dreams  of  the  long  months  that 
heralded  the  coming  of  each  babe  has  to  be  paid  for  now — 
paid  for  in  pain  and  unnameable  fear.  You  may  know 
all  about  this  in  England,  unless  you  move  and 
meet  the  storm  while  it  is  yet  afar  from  your  gates,  for 
that  which  has  happened  here  will  happen  to  you,  not 
in  your  children's  time,  but  now  in  your  time,  for  the  Goths 
are  out  on  the  war-path,  and  the  maddest  devil  since 
Nero  has  donned  his  war-paint. 

The      Glory     of 
Killing  Children 

William  the  accursed  is  hacking  his  way  to  power,  and 
his  airships  are  dropping  bombs  that  are  blowing  women 
and  children  to  fragments.  What  does  he  care  how  many 
babes  he  kills — is  he  not  William  the  anointed  of  God  ? 
What  does  he  care  how  many  women's  hearts  he  breaks — • 
he,  the  mad  devil,  the  spawn  of  Satan,  thinks  only  of  his 
glory  ? 

Think  of  it — the  glory  that  comes  to  a  man  from  the 
mangled  bodies  of  little  children.  Ye  Gods  in  heaven !  it 


is  awful.  I  have  seen  the  semi-savages  in  South  American 
States  at  war — part  Indian,  part  Negro,  part  Spanish — 
and  I  thought  1  knew  how  low  a  country  could  sink ;  but 
it  takes  a  Kaiser,  a  Hohenzollern — the  exalted  personality 
in  whom  German  "  culture  "  is  focussed — to  show  to 
what  depths  of  baseness,  love  of  power  and  criminal 
vanity  can  bring  a  man  and  a  nation. 

The  Red    Hand 
of     the     Kaiser 

I  used  to  love  the  Germans.  I  thought  them  a  grand 
people,  full  of  high  ideals.  I  know  them  now.  They  slay 
little  children  and — women.  I  had  not  thought  to  live  to 
see  this  day — a  splendid  people  led  into  infamy  by  a  mad 
dog  who  has  grown  blind  looking  upon  himself  until  he 
counts  himself  a  god — and  such  a  god !  His  hand  is 
red  with  murder,  not  with  war. 

The  night  has  passed — the  day  wears  on — the  city  hums 
with  life.  The  sky  is  blue,  the  meadows  near  the  city 
blush  with  beauty.  Nature  murmurs  joyously  and  the 
world  is  glad.  It  does  not  seem  that  even  a  Kaiser  can 
blast  all  joy  out  of  existence.  Devil  that  he  is,  his  lust 
of  power  has  limitations.  The  chime  bells  peal  out  joyously 
to  God — only  the  mothers  are  white-lipped  and  heavy- 
eyed  as  they  watch  their  broods  at  play.  They  do  not 
reason,  they  do  not  think.  They  only  know. 

How  do  they  know,  these  women  ?  Why  do  their 
breasts  ache  where  the  sweet  lips  clung  ?  What  instinct 
is  it  that  makes  them  weary  with  anguish  they  cannot 
explain  ?  The  fathers  are  brave  and  strong  and  steadfast ; 
they  do  not  want  to  fight  but  they  will  fight,  and  the 
women  know  it. 

The  women  stand  at  their  doors  chatting.  They  begin 
to  laugh  ;  the  terrors  of  the  time  have  passed  them  by. 
They  joke  with  one  another,  and  sly  words  pass  between 
old  friends  conveying  things  that  women  tell  only  to 
women — a  sentence  half  spoken  is  checked  by  a  nod, 
a  glance,  a  touch  of  a  finger  on  arm  or  shoulder,  a  shy  look, 
a  downward  drooping  of  the  eyes,  a  little  laugh,  a  matronly 
blush,  a  whispered  word  of  hope  and  cheer  heralding  the 
coming  of  good  times  when  peace  shall  reign  in  the  land, 
and  then — a  blinding  flash  of  intense  light,  a  noise  as  if 
hell  were  growling  ;  doors  cave  in,  ceilings  come  down, 
chimneys  topple  over  on  roofs,  windows  crash  and  smash 
and  clatter,  roadways  and  pavements  are  torn  up ;  smoke, 
flame,  and  fire  burst  up,  the  stink  of  blood  and  burning 
flesh,  the  sudden  awful  shriek  of  mangled  human  beings 
fill  the  air  and  herald  the  greatness,  the  grandeur,  the 
manly  magnificence  of  the  Kaiser. 

When  the  Smoke 
has  Cleared  Away 

The  Zeppelin  floats  away.  It  sails  high  above  the 
town  ;  so  high  it  seems  only  a  speck  in  the  blue  where 
God  is  supposed  to  be  watching  and  smiling  at  this 
holocaust  of  those  who  dared  to  frown  on  him  whom  God 
had  made  Kaiser  of  the  Germans  and  ruler  of  millions — 
according  to  the  cult  of  the  great  parricide. 

The  smoke  clears  away,  the  Zeppelin  has  gone  far  out 
of  reach,  the  splendid  warriors  who  dropped  the  bombs 
have  scurried  off  to  tell  to  William's  delighted  ears  the 
news  of  the  work  so  bravely  done,  and  in  the  roadway  lie 
the  fruits  of  German  chivalry,  the  aftermath  of  Teuton 
bravery — a  woman  who  gave  suck  to  a  babe  at  the  breast, 
and  some  little  children  mangled,  ripped  and  torn  and 
twisted,  dying  from  hurt. 

And  this  is  kingcraft  ;  this  the  ripe  fruit  of  all  that  high 
philosophy,  which  savants  have  acclaimed  for  a  generation 
past  ;  this  is  Germany  at  her  best  and  highest — a  war  on 
pregnant  women  and  toddling  babes,  on  old  grey  men  and 
peaceful  burghers — why  ?  To  fill  the  accursed  boast  that 
never  has  a  Hohenzollern  livel  and  reigned  who  did  not 
add  some  miles  of  stolen  territory  to  Germanic  powers. 


263 


Some  Heroes  of  the  British  Royal  Flying  Corps 


The  central  portrait  is  Commander  Samson  ;  on  the  extreme  left  is  Klizht-C'oinmander  11.  L.  G.  Alarix,  who  raided  Dusseldorf ;  next  is  Mr. Walter  Wood,  who  escaped 
after  capture  by  Germans  ;  on  the  extreme  right  Captain  Robert  Grey,  who  received  the  Legion  of  Honour ;  and  on  his  right  Squadron-Commander  Gerrard. 


Lieutenant  S.  V.  Slppe,  reported  on  Oct.  9th,  Sir  David  Henderson,  commanding  the  Royal  Flying  Corps,  Squadron-Commander  Spenser  D.  A.  Gray, 
1914,  to  have  taken  part  in  an  air  raid  that  was  warmly  commended  in  thedispatch  of  October  8th,  1914.  R.N.,  carried  out  the  air  raid  on  the  Dussel- 
damaged  the  Zeppelin  sheds  at  Dusseldorf.  dorf  Zeppelin  hangar  on  October  9th,  1914. 


Flight-Lteutenant  C.  H.  Collet  made  the  first  attack 

on  the  German  sheds  at  Dusseldorf,  as  announced 

officially   on   September   23rd,    1914. 


Mr.  Gordon  Bell  was  shot,  and  had  his  machine 

smashed  by  Germans  at  Mons,  but  managed  to 

plane  to  earth  and  rejoin  the  British  lines. 


Lieutenant  A.Christie,  attached  to  the  Royal  Field 

Artillery,  mentioned  in  Sir  John  French's  dispatch 

of  October,  1914. 


A  group  ol  members  of  the  Royal  Flying  Corps,  including  Lieutenant   Playfair,  Lieutenant  Mills,  Lieutenant  Soanies,  Captain  Board,  Major  Riley, 
Major  Higgins,  Lieutenant  Jones,  Lieutenant  Gould,  Lieutenant  Small,  and  Lieutenant  Anderson. 


264 


Victories  of  the  Great  French  Air  Fleet 


JSJONE  of  the  sensational  expecta- 
tions of  the  destructive  action  of 
aircraft  has  yet  been  fulfilled.  Half 
a  dozen  huge  German  Zeppelin  airships 
are  reported  to  have  come  to  grief — 
some  destroyed  by  the  high-angle  fire 
of  the  allied  armies,  others  wrecked  by 
defects  of  construction  or  handling. 

The  bombs  dropped  by  German 
airmen  have  ruined  a  few  peaceful 
buildings  in  Belgium,  but  when 
launched  at  troops  in  action  they 
have  done  less  harm  than  a  shell 
from  a  quick-firer. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  French 
fleet  of  the  most  skilful  and  daring 
airmen  in  the  world  has  already 
rendered  services  to  the  Allies  of  the 
highest  importance.  It  surpasses  all 
that  General  J  off  re  and  his  staff  hoped 
for.  The  French  airmen  have  become 
the  lightning  messengers  and  mar- 
vellous eyes  of  .the  allied  armies. 
They  fly  at  a  height  where  they  are 
completely  out  of  range  of  the  new 
Krupp  aerial  guns.  At  the  altitude 
at  which  experience  has  taught  them 
to  fly  their  vision  is  perfect. 

The  Marvellous  Eye»  of  the  Army 

Nothing  —  absolutely  nothing  — 
escapes  the  trained  eyes  of  the  observ- 
ing officers.  They  are  even  able  to 
count  the  exact  number  of  trains  in  a 
German  railway-station,  the  number 
of  carriages  on  the  trains  in  motion, 
and  distinguish  the  units — 
infantry,  cavalry,  artillery — 
of  the  hostile  armies  march- 
ing on  the  frontier. 

Not  the  slightest  tactical 
movement  of  the  enemy  escapes  their 
notice.  For  instance,  early  in  August 
one  of  the  French  airmen  made  an 
aerial  raid  of  250  miles.  He  saw 
and  reported  the  whole  immense 
movement  of  German  troops  from 
Metz  and  Treves  to  Aix-la-Chapelle. 
The  General  Staff  of  the  allied  armies 
know  every  daylight  movement  among 
the  masses  and  skirmishing  lines  of 
a  million  and  a  half  Germans  and 
Austrians. 


How    airmen    drop    their     bombs 
upon  the  enemy's  ships  and  forts. 


In  the  meantime,  the  Teutonic  air- 
men were  trying  to  carry  out  the  same 
work  of  inspecting  the  arrangements 
of  the  allied  forces.  But  their 
Zeppelins  are  practically  failures,  and 
their  aeroplanes  are  not  properly  built 
for  observation  work.  The  disposition 


of  the  engine,  especially,  on  German 
flying-machines  prevents  the  observing 
officers  from  seeing  exactly  what  is 
directly  beneath  them — from  having 
a  direct,  perpendicular  vision  of  the 
allied  armies.  The  Germans  have 
to  peer  ahead  and  look  over  the  side 
of  their  machines.  Owing  to  the 
obliquity  of  their  field  of  observation 
they  can  see  at  a  height  of  3,600  feet 
only  what  an  allied  airman  could  see 
by  direct  vision  at  a  height  of  7,200 
feet.  The  mist  troubles  them,  and 
veils  the  details  of  the  Allies'  move- 
ments. This  is  one  of  the  reasons  why 
the  French  were  so  successful  in 
surprise  attacks  in  Alsace  and  Lorraine. 

Triumphs  of  the  French  Aviators 

This,  however,  does  not  mean  that 
the  German  scouts  of  the  skies  are 
quite  negligible  in  comparison  with 
the  craft  of  the  Allies.  Their  machines 
are  clumsy  and  difficult  to  handle, 
and  their  airmen  are  somewhat  too 
careful  of  their  own  safety  ;  neverthe- 
less, they  are  rendering  certain  services 
to  the  German  War  Staff,  though 
much  inferior  to  those  rendered  to  the 
Allies  by  pilots  full  of  dash  and 
resource,  who  are  every  day  performing 
astonishing  exploits. 

The  first  fortnight  of  the  war 
was  extremely  precious  to  the  French 
airmen.  In  a  few  days,  in  a  fever  of 
creative  work,  the  French  did  more 
to  improve  their  military  aviation  than 
they  had  done  in  two  years.  The 
brilliant  French  genius  for  improvisa- 
tion was  soon  as  the  best.  And  soon 
every  morning  the  allied  airmen 
utilised  all  they  had  learnt  the 
evening  before,  and  the  armies  of 
freedom  fight  under  the  direction  of 
squadrons  of  flying  men,  armed  and 
furnished  and  organised  with  the 
efficiency  of  the  British  Armada  in  the 
North  Sea.  The  airmen  carry  orders 
from  the  General  Staff  to  all  the 
different  units,  inform  the  com- 
manders how  their  orders  are  being 
carried  out,  and  watch  over  all  the 
movements  of  the  enemy. 


German  destroyers,  with  a  naval  Zeppelin  airship,   leaving    Kiel    Harbour  on   a   scouting   movement. 


2C5 


British  Sky  Warriors— Guarding  and  Guarded 


Not  much  was  heard  of  British  warships  in  the  aerial  blue— they  were  doing  their  duty  in  silence.       This  picture  shows  one  of  the 
British  airships  passing  over  Ostend,  reassuring  visitors  and  inhabitants  that  Britain   is  on  the  watch. 


One  arm  of  our   Royal   Flying  Corps  ready  for  duty  on  foreign  soil.       Aeroplanes  are  chiefly  employed  in  reconnoitring  the  enemy's 
D  73  r          position,  flying  over  opposing  forces  and   Informing  the  artillery  where  their  shells  will  do  most  damage. 


200 


Britain  Gaining  Mastery  of  the  Air 


Gordon  Bell  was  shot  In  the  foot  and  hie  machine  was  smashed  at  Mons,  yet  he 
managed  to  plane  to  earth  and  tramp  to  the  British  lines. 


'  O^E  °* tne  features  °f  tne  campaign," 
^  says  Sir  John  French's  despatch 
of  September  I  ith,  "  has  been  the  success 
attained  by  the  Royal  Flying  Corps. 
In  regard  to  the  collection  of  informa- 
tion it  is  impossible  either  to  award  too 
much  praise  to  our  aviators  for  the  way 
they  have  carried  out  their  duties  or  to 
overestimate  the  value  of  the  intelli- 
gence collected." 

General  Joffre  values  our  aviators, 
too,  and  has  written  complimenting 
them. 

During  a  period  of  twenty  days  up  to 
September  loth,  a  daily  average" of  more 
than  nine  reconnaissance  flights  of  over 
100  miles  each  had  been  maintained. 
The  object  of  our  aviators  has  been  to 
effect  the  accurate  location  of  the 
enemy's  forces,  but  when  hostile  air- 
craft are  seen  they  are  attacked 


Mr.  Walter  Wood  was  brought  down 
by  Germans,  but  escaped. 


Lord  Carbery  early  offered  his  services  to  the 
Admiralty  and  was  accepted. 


instantly  with  one  or  more  British 
machines.  A  good  many  German  pilots 
or  observers  have  been  shot  in  the  air 
and  their  machines  brought  to  the 
ground.  The  British  Flying  Corps  has 
thus  established  an  individual  ascend- 
ancy which  is  as  serviceable  to  us  as  it 
is  damaging  to  the  enemy,  who  have 
become  much  less  enterprising  in  their 
nights. 

Bomb-dropping  has  not  been  indulged 
in  to  any  great  extent.  On  one  occasion 
a  petrol  bomb  was  successfully  exploded 
in  a  German  bivouac  at  night,  while, 
from  a  diary  found  on  a  dead  German 
cavalry  spldier,  it  has  been  discovered 
that  a  high-explosive  bomb  thrown  at 
a  cavalry  column  from  one  of  our 
aeroplanes  struck  an  ammunition 
waggon.  The  resulting  explosion  killed 
fifteen  of  the  enemv. 


A   group  of   officers    in  the  British  Flying    Corps.       Included    In    the  group,   from    left   to    right,  are  :    Lieut.    Playfair,  Lieut.   Mills, 
Lieut.  Soames,  Capt.  Board,  Major  Riley,  Major  Higgins,  Lieut.  Jones,  Lieut.  Gould,  Lieut.  Small,  and  Lieut.  Anderson. 


2C7 


German  Aeroplane  Goes  to  its  Doom 


A  German  aeroplane,  attempting  to  reach  Paris  with  bombs  on 
September  2nd,  was  seen  by  two  French  aviators,  who  gave 
chase.  After  some  dramatic  manoeuvring,  the  Frenchmen 
succeeded  ;n  climbing  to  a  higher  altitude  than  their  enemy 


Then  they  were  able  to  get  unobstructed  aim  at  the  occupants 
of  the  German  machine,  and  their  shots  went  home.  With 
wings  partially  severed  from  body,  it  dropped  to  earth  a  bent  and 
twisted  wreck,  and  its  two  occupants  were  killed. 


208 


Daring  Raid  on  Dusseldorf  by  British  Airmen 


Flight-Lieutenant  C.  H.  Collet,  whose  intrepid  daring  enabled  him  to  guide  his  aeroplane 

right  through  Belgium  to  the  German  city  of  Dusseldorf  where  he  dropped  three  bombs 

on  the  Zeppelin  sheds,  afterwards  returning  to  his  base  in  safety. 

DEFORE  the  war 
arm  -  chair  critics 
of  the  British  War 
Office  condemned  in 
unmeasured  terms  the 
supposed  laxity  in 
making  proper  pro- 
vision for  an  effective 
military  aeroplane  ser- 
vice. Yet  a  few 
weeks  after  the  war 
opened  we  read  with 
pride  and  admiration 
Sir  John  French's 
despatch  of  September 
nth,  where  he  said  : 
"  The  British  Flying 
Corps  has  succeeded 
in  establishing  an 
individual  ascendency 
which  is  as  service- 
able to  us  as  it  is 
damaging  to  the 
enemv." 


BRUSSELS 
o 

^-~\          BELGIUM 

OiROOBAlX  O  ., 

LIEGE  '^ 
°NAMUR  "j 


LILLE 


». 


FRANCE 


\ 


°CHARLEROI 

0  DINANT 

"CIVET 


Map  showing  the  country  traversed  in  the  British  airraid  of  September  22nd. 


Captain   Robin  Gray   of    the    Royal    Flying 

Corps  who  received  the   Legion  of  Honour 

for  distinguished  service. 

The  raid  on  the  Dus- 
seldorf Zeppelin  sheds, 
announced  by  the 
British  Press  Bureau 
on  September  23rd, 
was  the  first  great 
feat  of  aerial  daring 
of  which  we  had 
information  The 
weather  was  misty, 
but  in  spite  of  diffi- 
culties of  pilotage, 
Flight-Lieutenant  C. 
H.  Collet  approached 
within  400  feet  of  the 
Zeppelin  sheds  and 
threw  three  bombs. 
His  machine  was 
struck,  but  he  was  un- 
hurt, and  he  flew  back 
over  100  miles  to  his  base 
without  having  had  to 
touch  earth  during  the 
double  journey. 


r 


The  Zeppelin  sheds  at    Dusseldorf    upon    which  three  bombs  were   dropped   by   Flight-Lieutenant  Collet    in  the  course  of  the  daring 
air    raid   made  by  officers  of  the   Royal   Flying  Corps,    who  gave  proof   of  their  superiority   over  the   German   aviators 


2C9 


Rescuing  an  Aviator's  Mechanic   from  Uhlans 


Captain  Gerard  is  one  of  the  most  daring  of  French  military 
aviators.  After  scouting  near  Compeigne  he  brought  his  Caudron 
biplane  down  rather  near  the  German  advance  posts,  and  the 
Uhlans  made  an  effort  to  surround  him.  He  had  to  rise  in  the 
air,  leaving  his  mechanic  behind.  A  military  car  is  at  the  service 


of  every  aviator,  and  carries  spare  parts.  In  this  case  Captain 
Gerard's  car  came  up,  and  its  crew  went  to  the  rescue  of  the 
abandoned  mechanic.  There  was  a  pretty  skirmish  between  the 
Uhlans  and  the  aviator  and  motor  crew.  All  the  French  party 
escaped  unwounded,  but  two  dead  Uhlans  were  left  behind. 


270 


The  Motor  Heroes  who  Fight  by  Land,  Sea  or  Air 


On  September  i6th  Commander  Samson,  with  a  small 
armoured  motor-car,  killed  four  Uhlans  and  captured 
another.  Commander  Samson  is  the  best-known  British 
naval  aviator.  He  took  his  pilot's 
certificate  in  April,  1911,  and 
made  the  first  successful  flight 
from  a  British  man-of-war. 
There  was  a  fleet  of  British 
anroured  cars  at  the  front,  and 
their  services  were  invaluable  for 


obliterating  small  parties  of  German  cavalry.  The  horse- 
men stand  no  chance  against  these  swiftly-moving  and 
well-protected  engines  of  war,  unless  they  vault  hedges 
and  ditches  and  take  to  the 
woods,  where,  naturally,  the 
motor-cars  cannot  follow.  In 
the  matter  of  putting  an  end  to 
the  sneaking  services  of  German 
X.  spies  they  were  also  useful. 


Ready     for    that    new    and    intensely    exhilarating    sport — Uhlan 

chasing.     A  British  armoured   motoi — car  that  has   worked  havoc 

amongst    hostile    horsemen    in  Northern  France.      It  is    attached 

to  the   Royal   Naval   Flying   Corps. 


Lieut.    Manx,     of     the     R.N.F.C.,     passing     through     Termonde          Commander  Samson,  the   short  man    in   the   centre,  is   a    hereof 
er  an  affray  with  Germans  at  Labbeke.      Mounted  on   bicycles,          earth,    air,    and     water.      Uhlans     display     great     courage     when 
e    who    weren  t   killed    I          their    machines    and    hid    in   the         facing    unarmed  peasants,    but   they    bolt    like     rabbits  when    his 


woods. 


armoured  car  approaches. 


271 


Land  Exploit  by  Britain's  Daring  Airmen 


The  British  party  suffered  no  injury.     Commander  Samson  waa 


Commander  Samson,  the  best  known  of  Britain's  naval  airmen 


272 


How  Russians  Brought  a  Zeppelin  to  Earth 


To  face  pope  US 


273 


And  those  ivho  win  their  slow  way  back  to  health 
l-'nim  fevered  nights  or  wounds  upon  the  field, 
Shall  count  your  kindly  labour  more  than  wealth. 
That  clothed  them  till  the  body's  hurt  was  lieiiL;/. 
Your  kin;;  and  country  cull  you  to  the  tasti, 
Nor  will  you  grudge  the  labour  that  they  ask. 

— C.  K.  B. 


Missions 
of  Mercy 

in 
Wartime 


Two   Highlanders,   injured    in   the  first  great   battle,   returning    home   in  a    Channel   steamer. 


274 


Woman's  Healing  Work  Among  the  Wounded 


Camp  of  Red  Cross  nurses  at  Newport,   in  the   Isle  of  Wight. 


Since  Florence  Nightingale, 
with  her  knowledge,  tender- 
ness, and  high  courage,  went 
to  the  battlefields  of  the 
Crimea  to  tend  our  wounded 
soldiers,  the  part  that  women 
play  in  war  has  continued 
to  increase  in  importance. 
The  marvellous  progress  of 
the  civil  ambulance  organisa- 
tions in  the  large  towns 
throughout  the  Empire  has 
enabled  thousands  of  women, 
outside  the  hospitals  in  which 
professional  nurses  are 
trained,  to  become  useful 
in  the  first-aid  treatment  that 
is  of  the  highest  value  on 
the  field  of  war.  Members 
of  the  Red  Cross  societies 
are  now  trained  in  camps 
for  active  service.  In  most 


Lady  Tredegar's  yacht  converted  into  a  hospital  ship. 


cases,  if  a  soldier's  wounds 
are  properly  stanched  and 
dressed  on  the  battlefield, 
he  will  quickly  recover,  and 
need  practically  nothing  more 
except  a  good  bed  and  plenty 
of  good  food.  This  rapid 
and  comparatively  easy  work 
is  well  within  the  ability 
of  every  woman  who  is 
trained  in  first-aid  treatment ; 
but  for  the  more  difficult 
work  in  the  field  hospitals 
the  experience  and  skill  of 
the  professional  nurse  are 
required.  But  both  on  the 
field  and  in  the  general  hos- 
pital, every  woman  used  to 
deal  with  street  accidents 
will  be  as  serviceable  to  her 
country  as  the  soldier  in  the 
firing-line. 


Nursing  staff  from  the  London   Hospital  entraining  for 
Portsmouth    Harbour. 


Nurses     leaving     War    Office     for 
active  service. 


275 


Invalided  Home-But  Aching  to  Fight  Again 


Slightly-wounded  "  soldiers  boarding  the  hospital  ship  at  Havre 
They  are  all  anxious  to  have  another  "  pop  "  at  the  Prussians. 


A  group  of  the  Manchester  Regiment.     Our  wounded   usually  evaded  the  German  bullets,  but  they  suffered   badly   from  the  sheila. 
The  picture  insetted  in  the  circle  shows  a  British  soldier  exhibiting  his  wound  to  a  French  comrade. 


277 


Angels  of  Mercy  Prepare  to  Play  Their  Part 


A  MODERN  Army  nurse 
works  as  hard  as  a 
mother  bringing  up  a  family 
of  ten  children  on  ten  shillings 
a  week.  She  is  a  woman  of 
many  parts — a  charwoman, 
a  cook,  and  a  washerwoman — 
and  in  all  these  capacities, 
and  especially  as  a  cook,  she 
must  work  quieter  and  better 
than  an  ordinary  woman. 

Very  often  her  medical 
duties  and  her  skilled  nursing 
of  wounded  soldiers  are  the 
lightest  part  of  her  labours. 
The  clean  wound  made  by  the 
modern  bullet  and  the 
marvellous  advances  of 
surgical  science  have  lightened 
the  healing  task  of  the 
nurse. 

On  the  other  hand,  the 
vital  necessity  for  absolute 
cleanliness  and  freedom 
from  microbe  infections 
have  transformed  her  into  an 


The  matron    and    sisters   of    Queen    Alexandra's    Imperial   Nursing  Service   leaving   Dublin  for 

the  seat  of  war. 


Red  Cross  nurses  teaching   volunteer  nurses  the  art  of    preparing 
food  for  soldiers  unable  to  eat  ordinary  rations. 


British 


nurses  passing  through  a   French  town  on  their  way  to  the  front. 
They   reached  the  scene  of  hostilities  just  in  time. 


Nurses  at  tha  front  do  a  big  proportion   of  their  cooking  at  field 
ovens.     One  is  shown  herewith. 

incessant  scrubber  and  washer.  Everything  around 
the  wounded  soldier  must  be  spotless  and,  if  possible, 
disinfected.  The  danger  of  disease  supervening 
after  an  operation,  which  may  embrace  the  amputa- 
tion of  a  limb,  is  ever  present  unless  the  surround- 
ings of  a  wounded  man  are  perfectly  clean. 

Strong,  intelligent  girls  who  have  gone  through 
a  good  cooking  class  could  soon  be  shaped  into  very 
helpful  nurses  on  the  battlefield.  Our  injured, 
out-worn  troops  often  require  delicate  feeding  more 
than  the  services  of  a  trained  hospital  nurse. 

Their  fagged-out  bodies  cannot,  for  the  time,  digest 
the  ordinary  rations.  Yet  if  their  strength  is  to  be 
quickly  recovered,  they  must  be  at  once  fed  on 
fresh,  well-cooked  food.  The  modern  nurse,  there- 
fore, must  know  how  to  erect  and  use  a  field  oven, 
and  get  a  meal  out  of  it  fit  to  tempt  the  appetite 
of  her  invalids. 

Some  ladies,  with  a  knowledge  of  first-aid  treat- 
ment, who  volunteered  for  service  as  Red  Cross 
nurses,  were  surprised  by  the  number  of  ordinary 
household  duties  they  had  to  study.  They  found 
they  were  mainly  required  to  be  domestic  servants 
to  the  Army.  Such  an  experience  will  make 
them  better  ab'.e  to  look  after  their  own  homes. 


278 


279 


Red  Cross  Heroines  who  Rode  to  the  Battle  Front 


A  party   ol    British  Red    Cross  -nurses  about   to   depart  lor   service  at  the  front.    Those   on   the  left   will  be   mounted  on  horses, 
enabling  them  better  to  minister  to  the  needs  of  those  who  have  fallen  on  the  battlefields. 


Equipped  for  the  field  of  battle. 


VY^HEN  there  is  a  lull  in  the  screaming  of 
w  the  shells,  and  the  last  embers  of  a 
battle  are  being  extinguished,  it  is  then  that 
the  Red  Cross  heroes  and  heroines  come 
out  to  assist  those  who  had  suffered  in  the 
fight.  Brave  men  and  women  they  are, 
taking  their  lives  in  their  hands,  and  risking 
the  stray  bullets  that  fly  around,  in  order 
to  cheer  the  last  moments  of  dying  men,  or 
bear  the  living  to  the  shelter  of  a  hospital. 

The  State,  of  course,  provides  aid  for  our 
sick  and  wounded  warriors,  but  the  British 
Red  Cross  Society  supplements  it,  organising 
and  supplying  extra  hospital  accommodation, 
nursing  and  medical  service,  and  all  the  little 
luxuries  and  comforts  which  mean  so  much  to 
the  invalid  on  his  bed  of  pain. 

The  Duke  of  Devonshire  most  generously 
loaned  that  substantial-looking  building  in 
Piccadilly,  London — Devonshire  House — to 
the  British  Red  Cross  Society  as  a  temporary 
headquarters  for  the  organising  staff,  many  of 
whom  are  voluntary  workers.  Queen  Alex- 
andra and  Lord  Rothschild  made  a  strong 
appeal  for  funds  to  carrv  on  the  noble  work, 
and  patriots  by  the  thousand  have  sub- 
scribed. 

In  addition  to  the  gifts  of  money  and 
personal  service,  many  people  throughout 
the  country  have  offered  to  accommodate 
wounded  soldiers  in  their  homes.  Motor- 
cars have  also  been  temporarily  presented 
to  the  Society  by  their  owners. 

Mrs.  St.  Clair  Stobart,  whose  portrait 
appears  opposite,  desired  to  organise  a  Red 
Cross  Hospital  in  Brussels,  but  she  was  arrested 
by  Germans,  and  nearly  shot  as  a  spy.  After 
many  hardships  she  reached  Holland  and  safety. 


Mr*.    St.    Clair  Stobart. 


280 


From  Red  Field  of  Battle  to  Red  Cross 


British  soldiers  who  will  repay  their  wounds  with  interest. 


The    Duchess    of    Westminster    photographed     in     her     uniform 

as    a   Red    Cross    nurse    and   with   her  wolfhound    Grace,   who 

accompanied  her  to  the  Held  of  war. 


""THE  first  casualty  list  from  our  Expeditionary  Force 
was  surprising.  In  the  fiercest  battle  and  rearguard 
action  in  our  annals,  practically  three  of  our  divisions — 
say  35,000  men — had  only  163  men  killed.  The  small 
number  of  wounded — 686— -was  even  more  remarkable, 
even  if  some  of  the  men  reported  as  missing  were  after- 
wards included  in  it. 

On  the  same  spot — Mons — the  Duke  of  Marlborough 
lost  20,000  men  in  1709,  and  obtained  a  far  less  decisive 
result  than  Sir  John  French  did  when  he  saved  the  French 
flank.  Modern  science  seems  to  have  really  made  war 
less  dreadful  in  reality  and  more  terrifying  in  appearance. 

The  thunder  of  the  great  guns,  the  rending  shriek  of 
the  shrapnel,  the  whistle  and  burst  of  the  shell,  are  certainly 
frightful  to  hear.  But  the  old  battle  with  bayonets  and 
a  few  feeble  guns  was  far  more  murderous. 

In  another  direction,  modern  science  has  helped  the 
fighting  man.  The  use  of  ether  and  chloroform  in  opera- 
tions, in  field  and  base  hospitals,  together  with  the  glorious 
discovery  of  Lord  Lister — antiseptic  surgery — helps 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  injured  soldiers  to  recover  under 
conditions  in  which  warriors  of  old  died. 


This   hospital  ship  brought  to  Southampton   nearly  two   hundred   wounded   British,   most  of  whom    had    been   disabled   by  shells. 


281 


The  Unrequited  Kindness  of  the  British 


YJf/HEN  the  tide  turned  in 
favour  of  the  Allies  it 
became  apparent  that  many 
of  the  German  rank  and  file 
were  heartily  tired  of  the  war, 
and  eager  to  avoid  any  further 
participation  in  it.  They  gave 
themselves  up  in  small  parties, 
tired,  hungry,  and  wounded, 
knowing  well  that  the  kind- 
hearted  French  and  the  British 
they  have  so  despicably 
maligned  would  give  them 
food  to  eat,  and  treatment 
for  their  injuries. 

A  significant  comparison 
between  the  contesting  forces 
was  that,  whilst  the  Germans 
have  been  known  to  maltreat 
wounded  opponents  who  have 
fallen  into  their  hands,  the 
Al.ies  gave  as  much  attention 
to  German  wounded  as  they 
do  to  their  own  disabled  men. 
In  fact,  the  Germans  have  been 
base  enough  to  put  this  kind- 
liness to  advantage,  and 
have  purposely  left  their 
wounded  behind,  hoping  thus 
to  hamper  the  allied  advance. 

The  outrages  committed 
upon  some  of  our  wounded 
men  have  been  so  hideous, 
that  they  would  be  unbeliev- 
able were  they  not  thoroughly 
authenticated.  Poor  dis- 
abled heroes  lying  in  pain  in 
the  trenches  have  had  their 
hands  ruthlessly  slashed  off, 


A  big-hearted  British  soldier  gives  a  wounded    Qerr 
a  cigarette  and  a   light  from  his  pipe. 


and  their  eyes  dug  out !  Bar- 
barities that  the  Zulus  or  the 
Dervishes  would  never  descend 
to  have  been  practised  upon 
fallen  enemies  by  the  men 
who  announced  their  intention 
of  "  civilising  "  Europe. 

It  is  probable  that  this 
ghastly  treatment  of  the 
wounded  has  been  directly- 
inspired  by  the  German  officers. 
German  soldiers  who  have 
been  captured  confess  as 
much. 

"  We've  been  fighting 
under  the  lash,  as  you  call 
it,"  said  one  who  had  fallen 
into  British  hands.  "  Rest,  food, 
and  all  creature  comforts  have 
been  entirely  denied  us. 
Treat  men  as  beasts  long 
enough  and  they  become 
beasts." 

It  is  certain,  too,  that  the 
officers  have  been  inflaming 
their  men  with  fictitious 
stories  of  British  and  French 
cruelty,  for  some  of  the  soldiery 
when  captured  by  the  Allies 
have  fully  expected  to  be 
tortured.  Instead  of  severe 
punishment  they  have  re- 
ceived liberal  supplies  of 
food — better  than  their  own 
Army  provided — the  Red 
Cross  has  been  ever  ready 
to  attend  to  their  injuries, 
and  new  warm  clothing  has 
been  provided. 


Picked    up    on    the   battlefield,    these    Germans    expected 
torture.       Instead  their  wounds    were    dressed    in    a    Red 
D  73  r  Cross   hospital. 


Coals    of    fire !      A    French    peasant    woman    provides    coffee    and    milk 

tor     a     badly-wounded     German     in    the      care      of     our    Royal      Army 

Medical  Corps. 


282 


The  Red  Cross  of  Help  and  Sympathy— 


The  Hospital  Corps  which  the  Nova  Scotians  sent  to  the  front  entraining  at  Halifax  for  the  camp  at  Valcartier,  Quebec 


One  of  the  four-footed  friends  of  the  French  soldiers  approaching 

a  wounded  man  with  a  bandage  in  its  mouth.       Like  the  famous 

dogs  of  St.   Bernard,  these  Red  Cross  animals  have  proved  of 

infinite  benefit  to  wounded  and  suffering  humanity. 


A    Red   Cross   worker,    recruited   from    a   neighbouring    village, 

bending    over    a    wounded    Belgian    soldier    after    a    conflict    at 

Audogom.    He  discovered  that  the  man's  pockets  had  been  turned 

inside  out,  and  the  contents  stolen   by  German   soldiers. 


A    Roman    Catholic    nun     nursing    a    wounded 

German   soldier    in  the  Red   Cross   Hospital   at 

Maastricht,  to  which  Dutch  town  many  injured 

Germans  and  Belgians  were  taken. 


A   scene  in    the    hospital   at  Alost,   where  Belgian    women  who    have  been    grossly 
maltreated     by   Germans    are    receiving    attention   from    the     sympathetic    nuns. 
A    doctor's    certificate,  verifying  the  injuries  received  by  the  poor  women,  one  of 
whom   is  quite  old,   was  sent  to   London. 


283 


—Mending  the  Warriors  Broken  in  the  War 


Wounded  warriors  arriving  at  a  British  seaport  town.  The 
two  leaders  belong  to  the  Dorset  Regiment.  One  has  his  left 
arm  injured  and  the  other  his  right.  Bugler  Clark  (on  the  right), 
although  wounded,  would  not  part  with  his  beloved  bugle,  and 
brought  it  home,  accompanied  by  a  German  helmet.  Inset  : 
French  Red  Cross  assisting  a  wounded  Frenchman. 

"~pHE  history  of  most  great  wars  includes  one  black  chapter 
— the  terrible  proportion  of  fighting  men  put  out  of 
action  by  disease,  by  epidemics  like  erysipelas,  cholera, 
typhoid,  and  dysentery.  It  is  fairly  certain  that  in  the  Great 
War  the  wounded  received  more  attention  than  has  been 
devoted  to  them  in  any  previous  great  struggle. 


A  British  nurse  binds  up  the  injured 
head  of  one  of  our  sailors. 


A   British  soldier,  whose   injuries  are  so  severe  that  he  cannot  walk,  lying  on  a  stretcher  pre- 
paratory to  being  hoisted  on  to  a  Red  Cross  ship  in  a  French  port  for  conveyance  to  Britain. 


284 


Searchlights  Assist  Work  of  Rescuing  Wounded 


i 


F  modern  war  has  reduced  the  making  of  death  into  a 
science,  it  has  also  produced  or  called  into  active  practice 
a  new  science  of  mercy.  In  former  wars  death  by  disease 
was  often  more  appalling  than  death  by  fire  and  sword. 

Sanitary     science,     medical    and     surgical     science,     and 
hygiene,  have  changed  all  that,  so  that  now  the  health  of 


the  fighting  soldier  and  of  his  wounded  comrade  is  a  matter 
not  only  of  prime  concern,  but  also  of  highly  successful 
care  by' the  organisation  that  guides  the  fighting  machine. 
These  two  pictures  show  how  a  powerful  searchlight  is 
used  by  the  French  Army  to  rescue  its  wounded  just  as 
searchlights  are  also  used  to  disclose  enemy  positions. 


This  photograph  shows  one  of  the  powerful  searchlights  used  by  the  French  Army  to  enable  them   to   discover  where  the  wounded    in 
the  day's  battle  are  lying  when  darkness  falls,  so  that  they  may  be  rescued  and  cared  for. 


French  soldiers  bringing  in  their  wounded  after  dark,  guided  by  the   strong   searchlight  seen  in  the   upper   photograph.     The  search- 
liahl  shows  them  where  the  wounded  lie,  and  it  also  guides  them  in  their  return  to  their  own  lines  with  their  pathetic  burdens. 


285 


King-Emperor  and  Queen  among  the  Wounded 


The    King    talking    in    hospital   to  a  wounded 

soldier    who     is    as    handy    with    the    knitting 

needles  as  he  is  with  the  rifle. 


UOR  reasons  of  State,  King  George  is  not 
permitted  by  his  constitutional  advisers 
to  engage  in  war  by  personal  military  action ; 
but  the  Prince  of  Wales  assumed  the  burden 
of  arms,  and  proceeded  to  the  area  of  war  to 
perlorm  what  military  duties  might  be 
entrusted  to  him.  B.it  King  George  and 
h  s  gracious  Queen  were  assiduous  in  what 
duties  their  responsibilities  allowed  them  to 
assume. 

Foremost  in  every  good  work  for  the  com- 
fort of  our  fighting  men  and  ior  the  welfare 
of  those  dependent  on  thfm,  their  Majesties 
exhibited  their  sympathetic  interest  in 
seeing  that  the  wounded  men  who  risked  life 
in  their  cause  were  well  cared  for.  These 
photographs  were  taken  during  the  Royal 
visit  to  the  hcspital  and  camp  in  the  New 
Forest,  where  the  wounded  Indian  soldiers 
were  the  special  objects  of  their  solicitude. 


King  Qeorge  and  Queen  Mary  visiting  the  wounded 
Indians  at  their  camp  in  the  New  Forest. 


One   of    the   wounded    Indians,    in    whose   case   Queen    Mary    is  exhibiting    an 
interest  during  her  visit  to  the  hospital  in  the  New   Forest. 


King    Qeorge,    followed    by    Queen    Mary,    passing    down    between    two    lines    of    wounded     Indian    warriors    who    have    reached 
convalescence  again,  and  are  far  on  the  way  to  physical  fitness  for  a   renewal  of  their  active  duties  at  the  front. 


Temporary  Homes  for  Stricken  Belgians 


The  famous  diamond-cutting  works  of  the  firm  of  Asscher, 
in  Amsterdam,  were  fitted  up  for  the  reception  of  Belgian 
refugees,  and  the  photograph  above  shows  one  of  the  spacious 
rooms  arranged  as  a  dormitory  for  women  and  children. 
The  small  picture  on  the  right  was  taken  in  Alexandra  Palace, 
the  immense  concert-house  of  North  London,  which  was  fitted 
up  to  take  some  of  the  Belgian  refugees  who  came  to  London. 
This  is  one  of  the  great  halls  filled  with  beds. 


The  Bijou  Theatre  at  the  Alexandra  Palace,  used  as  a  great  night  nursery  for  the  children  of  Belgian  refugees.  Many  thousand 
Belgian  refugees  were  accommodated  in  the  Palace,  and  were  drafted  off  in  batches  to  many  parts  of  the  country  where  hospitality 
was  offered  to  them.  Britain  has  received  to  her  heart  the  unfortunate  people  whose  country  took  the  first  shock  of  the  German  attack. 


287 


When  you're  going  off  to  church  on  Sunday  morning, 
Where  you're  listening  to  the  pastor  from  your  pew. 
When  the  sunlight  spans  the  rows  and  there's  hassocks 

for  your  toes, 

Think  of  us  who've  held  a  hymn-book  same  as  you  1 
Oh,  think  of  us,   you  folks  on  padded  benches — we 

fellows   in  the  trenches, 
Where  the  dead  lie  stacked  around,  and  the  wounded, 

wounds  unbound, 
Hush  their  groans  ! 

— CONSTANCE  J.  SMITH. 


The  Fight 
for  the 
Coast 


The   hero   king   who,  Lord   Kitchener  announced   in  the   House  of  Lords,   "  has  not  yet  left  Belgian  territory  and  does  not 

intend  to   do  so." 


288 


THE  GREAT   EPISODES   OF    THE    WAR 

The   Terrible    Battle    of   Nieuport 


OF  all  the  wild,  fierce  battles  on  this  blood-stained 
planet,  the  Battle  of  Nieuport  was  the  strangest 
and  fiercest.  It  was  a  land  battle  fought  by  de- 
stroyers against  submarines,  by  battleships  against  mine- 
layers, by  waterplanes  against  siege-howitzet  s.  Vast  hosts  of 
men  clashed  on  the  land  and  in  the  skies,  on  the  sea  and 
under  the  waves.  They  dug  themselves  in  the  earth  like 
moles  ;  they  soared  like  eagles  ;  they  fought  in  the  sea 
depths  like  sharks.  And  victory  remained  apparently, 
though  not  really,  doubtful  until  a  Belgian  engineer  brought 
a  new  ally  to  the  help  of  his  heroic,  outnumbered  comrades, 
and,  letting  in  the  tempestuous  North  Sea,  flooded  the 
fields  of  Western  Flanders  and  drowned  the  enemy. 

A  Futil?  Attempt  to 
Intimidate  Britain 

The  most  extraordinary  thing  about  this  extraordinary 
battle  is  that  it  was  unnecessary.  Merely  to  attempt  it 
was  a  catastrophe  of  the  gravest  kind.  For  the  attempt 
signified  that  the  German  Military  Staff  had  lost  its  balance 
and  was  striking  blindly.  In  all  probability  the  mistake 
was  due  to  the  interference  of  the  German  Emperor,  who 
desired  to  advance  along  the  coast  and  take  Calais  quickly 
at  any  sacrifice  of  life,  not  for  a  military  purpose,  but 
for  a  political  object — to  intimidate  the  British  people 
by  the  vain  menace  of  invasion.  The  correct  but  slower 
way  for  a  German  advance  towards  Calais  was  from  Lille, 
by  the  road  from  La  Bassee.  This  was  undc-taken  the 
same  time  as  the  roundabout  attack  at  Nieuport.  But 
the  two  divergent  aims  entailed  a  disastrous  division  of 
all  the  available  forces,  and  neither,  therefore,  was  achieved, 
though  the  Germans  were  in  overwhelming  numbers. 

Never  has  General  Joffre  showed  such  subtlety  and 
deadly  skill  as  in  this  affa;r.  Right  from  the  beginning 
the  situation  at  Nieuport  and  along  the  Yser  Canal,  running 
from  the  coast  to  Dixmude,  was  entirely  under  his  control. 
He  had  only  to  order  the  sluices  to  be  raised  and  the 
water  in  the  low-lying  fields  round  the  canal  would  form 
an  impassable  barrier.  But  he  did  not  give  the  order, 
as  it  would  have  thrown  a  vast  German  army,  supported 
by  a  terrible  power  of  siege  artillery,  back  in  their  right 
path  of  advance  at  Ypres  and  Lille. 

The  French  commander-in-chief  kept  the  enemy  divided 
in  their  aims.  He  seems  even  to  have  encouraged  them 
at  times  to  persist  between  Nieuport  and  Dixmude,  by 
allowing  his  line  there  to  grow  weak.  By  this  means  he 
warded  the  full  strength  of  the  enemy  "from  the  really 
critical  points  round  "Lille.  He  began,  on  Friday,  October 
1 6th,  by  throwing  a  small  force  of  French  Marines  to 
Dixmude.  Then  the  gallant  Belgian  army  of  thirty-five 
thousand  men  moved  forward  to  the  last  unconquered 
strip  ol  their  territory,  and  entrenched  from  Dixmude 
to  Nieuport,  along  the  Yser  Canal,  in  a  flat,  bare  land 
of  dykes,  wet  pastures,  and  sand-dunes. 

German    Strength 
in  Men  and  Guns 

As  the  Belgians  had  scarcely  rested  since  their  retreat 
from  Antwerp,  the  German  Military  Staff  reckoned  they 
were  a  worn-out,  half-demoralised  mob  that  could  not 
make  any  serious  resistance.  So — as  General  Joffre  had 
calculated — the  Germans  jumped  at  the  easy,  resounding 
victory  which  was  offered  to  them.  It  meant  the  com- 
plete conquest  of  every  scrap  of  Belgian  territory,  the 
entire  destruction  of  all  the  Belgian  lorce,  and  the  road 
to  Calais  I  A  popular  achievement  of  this  rounded-off, 
finished  kind  could  not  be  allowed  to  fall  to  a  plebeian 
like  General  von  Kluck.  His  Majesty  King  Wilhelm 
ot  Wurtemberg  was  given  command  of  the  extreme 
German  right  wing,  so  that  he  might  win  all  the  glory 
and  increase  the  Teutonic  laith  in  royal  leadership 

The  German  commander  brought  within  range  ol  the 
Yser  Canal  all  the  more  mobile  siege  artillery  that  had 
been  used  at  Antwerp,  together  with  the  howitzers  an  J  guns 
of  three  army  corps  and  about  1 50,000  man.  Not  only 


were  the  Belgians  and  French  Marines  outnumbered  by 
three  to  one,  but  the  artillery  power  against  them  was 
immeasurably  superior.  Certainly,  in  arranging  a  royal 
victory  the  German  Military  Staff  took  no  chances  whatever, 
and  so  sure  were  they  of  the  result  that  on  Sunday,  October 
i8th,  the  wireless  news  agency  at  Berlin  informed  the  world 
that  the  Teuton' c  forces  had  won  through  and  reached 
Dunkirk  on  the  French  coast. 

This,  however,  was  as  premature  an  announcement 
as  the  former  notorious  statement,  made  in  similar  circum- 
stances, that  the  British  force  below  Mons  had  been 
encircled.  Things  did  not  fall  out  in  accordance  with 
the  German  time-table.  The  heroic  Belgians  held  their 
front  all  through  that  dreadful  Sunday,  with  shrapnel 
burstirg  over  them  day  and  night  from  hundreds  of 
guns  they  were  unable  to  engage  with  their  light  and 
scanty  field  artillery.  But  when  it  was  thought  they 
were  slain,  broken,  and  fugitive,  and  grey  masses  of  German 
infantry  advanced  to  occupy  the  canal,  the  Belgians  rose 
and,  shattering  the  German  advance  with  their  fire,  routed 
it  with  a  bayonet  counter-attack. 

Ships   of    War 

Called  to  Help  in  the  Land  Battle 

Then  they  flung  themselves  full  length  on  the  ground 
and  the  shrapnel  storm  burst  over  them  again.  Almost 
every  injured  Belgian  was  wounded  in  the  back.  In  the  old 
days  this  would  have  been  a  sign  of  cowardice.  In  the  awful 
conditions  of  the  Nieuport  battle  it  was  a  sign  of  terrible 
courage.  It  meant  that  the  German  infantry — though 
three  to  one — counted  for  nothing.  The  wounds  came 
from  shrapnel  fire,  while  the  Belgians  were  sprawled  on 
the  fields  waiting  to  repel  the  German  foot  soldier.  Before 
the  battle  closed  one-third  of  the  entire  Belgian  army 
was  disabled  or  killed  by  hostile  gun-fire. 

All  of  them  would  certainly  have  perished  in  this  way 
in  the  opening  days  of  the  struggle  if  the  ovei  whelming 
German  artillery  had  met  with  no  opposition.  It  was 
not  a  human  fight,  but  general  slaughter  by  death  machines. 
Happily,  all  this  had  been  foreseen  by  the  commander 
of  the  Allies,  and  in  the  darkness  help  was  arriving,  strangely 
and  suddenly,  to  the  sorely-pressed  heroes  ot  Belgium 
and  to  the  French  Marines  who  were  fighting  by  their  side. 

No  spies  could  signal  across  the  dunes  to  the  King  of 
Wurtemberg,  warning  him  of  what  was  coming.  The 
Germans  were  taken  unawares.  For  at  daybreak,  on 
Monday,  October  igth,  the  guns  of  the  British  Navy  thun- 
dered over  dune  and  polder.  Three  monitors — the  Severn, 
Humber,  and  Mersey — warships  of  a  new  design  that  could 
float  in  a  few  feet  of  water,  had  steamed  from  Dover 
with  a  flotilla  of  destroyers,  to  take  part  in  the  great  land 
battle.  They  carried  6  in.  guns  and  howitzers,  all  directed 
by  the  new  system  of  fire-control,  of  which  flying  machines, 
scouting  over  the  enemy's  batteries  and  trenches,  formed 
an  important  feature. 

A  Mighty  Duel  of 
Big     Guns 

The  German  artillerymen,  coolly  flinging  death  at  the 
distant  Belgian  troops  along  the  canal,  had  the  greatest 
surprise  in  the  history  of  warfare.  Against  the  attack 
of  their  strange,  new  adversaries,  they  were  as  completely 
helpless  as  the  Belgians  were  against  their  fire.  Their 
gun  positions  were  fixed,  and  were  changeable  only  by  slow 
means.  The  guns  of  the  British  monitors,  on  the  other 
hand,  moved  from  place  to  place  with  the  speed  of 
cavalry.  It  was  practically  impossible  to  get  their  range. 
And  all  the  while  British  fire-control  officers,  in  flying 
machines  and  other  positions  of  vantage,  directed  the 
deadly  true,  concentrated  shell  fire  of  the  naval  guns 
on  to  battery  after  battery. 

At  last  the  great,  decisive  contest  of  British  genius 
against  German  genius  had  fully  opened.  For  the  first  time 
in  the  history  of  the  war  our  mechanical  appliances  for 
battle  were  fairly  matched  against  the  machinery  of  war 


289 


forged  by  Krupp  of  Essen  and  Skoda  of  Pilscn.  In 
numbers  the  German  cannon  were  overpowering ;  there 
were  six  hundred  guns  and  more,  ranged  in  batteries,  from 
Middclkerke,  below  Ostend.  But  in  science  of  handling, 
the  weapons  made  by  Vickers  of  Barrow  were  supreme. 
And  when  the  battleship  Venerable,  with  12  in.  guns, 
and  smaller  warships  of  Britain  and  France  joined  in  the 
great  artillery  duel,  the  German  guns  were  thoroughly  beaten. 
The  German  trenches  ran  with  blood  ;  the  water  in  the 
dykes  took  a  red  tinge  ;  regiments  of  dead  and  wounded 
cumbered  the  coast  road,  and  formed  banks  along  the 
canal  All  that  the  Germans  had,  cold-bloodedly,  arranged 
to  do  to  the  Belgians  was  done  to  them.  They  perished 
in  tens  of  thousands. 

Where  our  warships'  ordnance  could  not  reach  the  daring 
Gurkha  went.  A  few  years  ago,  at  the  manoeuvres  in  India, 
one  of  our  home  county  regiments  was  resting  for  the  night 
in  the  midst  of  a  sham  battle.  Suddenly  the  men  awoke 
in  the  darkness  to  find  a  dark,  smiling  figure  standing  by  each 
of  them.  The  Gurkhas  of  the  opposing  army  had  crept 
into  every  tent.  The  British  soldiers  frankly  admitted 
that  they  could  all  have  been  knifed  in  their  sleep. 


on  the  coast,  and  endangered  the  submarines  whenever  they 
rose  at  night  to  race  on  the  surface.  Day  and  night, 
while  the  battle  lasted,  the  thunder  of  the  returning  mines, 
striking  and  exploding  on  the  sea  front,  could  be  heard  at 
Ostend  and  Blankenberghe. 

In  light  and  darkness  the  clash  of  British  sea  power  and 
German  land  power  went  on.  When  the  sun  set,  the 
dazzling  beams  of  searchlights  played  from  the  sea  on  to 
the  German  trenches  and  gun  positions.  And,  like 
monstrous  birds  of  prey,  the  British  airmen  wheeled  in 
battle  against  German  aviators  in  Taube  machines  and 
air-ships,  smashed  them,  and  held  the  dominion  of  the 
skies. 

A  Fiercely-disputed 
Canal  Position. 

The  King  of  Wurtemberg  saw  his  promised  victory 
changing  into  a  defeat.  He  surrendered  at  last  the  country 
round  Nieuport  to  the  allied  fleet,  and  massed  his  troops 
near  Dixmude,  where  the  Belgians  were  holding  a  loop- 
shaped  curve  of  the  canal.  Here  by  pressure  of  numbers 
the  German  infantry,  advancing  on  both  sides  of  the  loop, 
pressed  back  the  Belgians  at  night.  But  at  dawn  the 


German   infantry   halting   on  the   road    near   Dixmude  during  the  great  Battle  on  the  Coast  and   the  road   to  Calais. 


This  deadly  trick  was  now  played  in  earnest  on  the 
Germans.  A  boatload  of  Gurkhas  was  landed  silently 
in  the  darkness  among  the  dunes.  Leaving  their 
rifles,  bayonets,  boots,  and  most  of  their  clothing 
on  the  sand,  the  Gurkhas  put  their  big  knives  between 
their  teeth,  and  crept  on  all  fours  into  the  German  lines. 
Each  sentry  was  knifed  noiselessly,  and  guiding  each  other 
by  frogs'  croaks,  the  terrible  warrior-knights  of  Nepal 
reached  the  ammunition  store,  killing  everybody  they  met. 
They  put  a  bomb  with  a  long-time  fuse  among  the  enemy's 
ammunition,  and  crawled  back  to  the  shore,  and  steamed 
away.  Meanwhile,  something  like  an  earthquake,  mixed 
up  with  a  violent  thunderstorm,  occurred  in  the  German 
camp,  and  next  day  there  was  no  ammunition  for  the 
guns. 

Vain  Efforts  of 
German  Submarines. 

What  was  left  of  the  German  batteries  when  our  fleet  had 
found  their  positions  was  shifted  farther  inland,  and  the 
coast  to  the  north  of  Ostend  was  rapidly  fortified  with 
heavy  howitzers.  Urgent  telegrams  were  sent  to  Emden 
Harbour  for  submarine  help,  and  a  flotilla  of  these  sharks 
of  the  deep  sea  was  sent  against  our  monitors.  But  as  our 
monitors  floated  on  the  waves  in  raftlike  fashion,  drawing 
less  water  than  a  destroyer,  the  torpedoes  of  the  submarines 
passed  under  them  without  striking  and  exploding. 
Hundreds  of  mines  were  then  launched  against  our  floating, 
mobile  sea  forts.  But  the  flood  tide  flung  the  mines  back 


Belgians  returned  and  recovered  the  canal.  Seven 
times  this  happened  It  was  all  night  fighting  and  dawn 
fighting,  in  the  darkness  or  in  the  grey,  misty  twilight 
when  the  gunners  on  either  side  could  give  little  support  to 
the  infantrymen 

Blank-point  rifle  fire,  with  a  brief  burst  of  machine-gi  n 
fire,  heralded  attack  and  counter-attack,  but  the  bayonet 
did  most  of  the  work  The  carnage  was  inhuman,  for  the 
three  German  army  corps  were  reserves,  formed  of  partly- 
trained  boys  and  old  men,  remarkably  courageous,  but 
badly  handled  by  their  officers.  Shouting  their  battle 
cries  :  "  Louvain  !  Termonde  !  "  the  Belgians  stabbed 
till  their  arms  grew  wearied,  then  retired,  and  the  French 
infantry  and  Marines  took  their  place.  Yard  by  \ard  the 
150,000  Germans  won  their  way  across  the  red  dykes. 
Passing  the  canal  was  now  easy  for  them  and  for  their  foes,  for 
though  the  water  was  six  feet  deep,  they  bridged  it  in  several 
places  with  their  bodies  till  they  had  only  100,000  men  left. 

When  at  length  the  Belgian  army  took  the  victory 
that  had  always  been  within  their  reach,  and  broke  the 
dyke  and  flooded  the  road  to  Calais,  they  trapped  a  German 
brigade  in  the  water.  On  Monday,  November  2nd,  the 
entire  German  force  retreated  hastily  from  the  inundated 
land,  leaving  their  wounded  to  be  picked  up  by  the  Allies. 
The  Battle  of  the  Yser  was  over — the  most  sanguinary  and 
the  strangest  that  was  ever  fought.  It  lasted  from  October 
1 6th  to  November  2nd,  1914,  and  more  than  half  the 
Germans  who  took  part  in  it  were  slain  or  disabled, 
Possibly  one-third  only  being  in  a  condition  to  march  back. 


290 


The  "  Conquering "  of  Defenceless  Bruges 


German  soldiers    in    the  Grand  Place,  Bruges, 
which  they  entered  on  October  15th. 


WITH     Antwerp     under    their    heel,    the 
Germans   proceeded  towards  the  coast 


of  Belgium,  and  an  advance  guard  of  two 
hundred  reached  the  historic  old  town  of 
Bruges  at  one  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of 
October  I5th.  The  previous  day  there  had 
been  heavy  fighting  between  Ghent  and 
Bruges,  but  when  it  was  realised  that  the 
occupation  of  Bruges  was  inevitable  the 
town's  Civic  Guard  was  disbanded,  so  that 
the  invaders  could  have  no  pretext  for 
violating  the  town.  Next  day  the  Germans 
reached  Ostend. 


Another  view  of  Bruges  in  German  occupation.     Many  German    soldiers   were   billeted   upon  the  town,  and  caused   surprise    by  com- 
mitting no  excesses.      Inset:  A  London  motor-'bus  captured   by  the  enemy,  and   used  for  transport.     Photographed  in   Bruges. 


291 


Ancient  Ghent  Falls  to  the  Modern  Huns 


After  the  fall  of  Antwerp  part  of  the  German  army  approached 

Ghent,   which,   having   been    declared  an  open  town,  offered  no 

opposition.    This  photograph  shows  Belgian    forces   leaving  the 

town  an  hour  before  the  first  patrol  of  Germans  arrived. 


In    the   early  hours  of  October  12th  a  party  of  German    cyclists,    infantry,    and   Uhlans    entered  Ghent.        The    commanding   officer 

proceeded   to  the  town-hall  and  conferred  with  the  burgomaster  and    town    councilors.        The  German  flag   «?? af'6r.w^rnd!|ah|o'8Ud 

over  the  town  hall,  as  shown  in  the  circular  photograph.     The  lower  picture  shows  the  German  soldiers  outside  the  town-hall. 


202 


British  Marines  to  the  Rescue  of  Ostend 


A  FTER  the  raid  made  by  the  Uhlans  on  Ostend,  en  ling 
in  a  fight  between  the  German  cavalrymen  and  the 
Belgian  gendarmes  five  miles  south-east  of  the  seaport, 
the  people  of  Ostend  became  very  anxious  about  their 
position. 

Englishmen  also,  remembering  the  short  distance  between 
Ostend  and  our  coast  and  the  range  of  the  Zeppelins, 
did  not  like  the  situation. 


But,  to  everybody's  relief,  Mr.  Winston  Churchill 
announced  on  Thursday,  August  27th  :  "  For  reasons  which 
seem  sufficient  to  the  Government  and  to  the  military 
authorities,  a  strong  force  of  British  Marines  has  been 
sent  to  Ostend,  and  has  occupied  the  town  and  the  surround- 
ing country  without  delay." 

The  people  of  the  famous  Belgian  seaport  greeted  the  arrival 
of  the  vigorous  sailor-soldiers  of  Britain  with  enthusiasm. 


Ostend    joyfully   welcomes   the    marching   column    of    Britain's 
sailor-soldiers. 


Belgium'*  new  defenders  crossing  the    bridge   at   Ostend.     Inset:    The    heavy  load    our  Marines  have  to  shoulder. 


203 


The  Shroud  of  War  on  the  Gay  Resort 


Bank    clerks  on  the  quay  removing   securities  from   the  banks    at    Ostend  to  the  Channel   boat  for  conveyance  to   England     lest   the 
Germans   seized    the   town.        Germans    have    stolen   too   much   of   little   Belgium's   money. 


Belgian   soldiers    leaving   a  Channel    steamer   at  a  Belgian    port.      Cut   off    from  their   regiments,   they   were    forced    to   journey   across 
France  and   then   by  sea  ta    Belgium  to  rejoin.     AN   were  looking  forward  to  another  contest  with  tha   hated   Prussians. 


294 


British   Handymen   Busy  at   Ostend 


Belgium's     popular    watering-place    was     almost     panic-stricken 
until  our  marines  arrived.    They  are  here  seen  drawing  a  waggon. 


VV/HEN  our  marines  landed  in  Ostend  the  townspeople  re- 
**  covered  confidence  in  themselves  and  their  country.  Our 
marines  have  guns  and  Maxims,  and  as  gunlayers  some  of 
them  excel  our  sailors — though  you  must  not  mention  this  to- 
the  seamen.  They  had  heard  of  the  deeds  done  by  Germans 
to  Belgian  children  and  women,  and  were  burning  with  that 
cold  rage  for  battle  which  consumed  our  soldiers  in  the 
Indian  Mutiny  when  they  saw  what  our  women  had  suffered. 


Cooking  food   in  Ostend   Railway  Station.      Inset:   Marching  through  the  town   with  the   Union  Jack  flying. 


295 


Reinforcements  to  "  Take  Calais  or  Die ! " 


'Take  Calais  or  die  !  "  was  the  spirit  in  which  Germany  sent   legion  after   legion  of   reinforcements  to  make  good  the  awful  slaughter 

in  her  depleted  attacking  lines.     Antwerp,  like  the   rest  of  Central   and    North    Belgium,  was  almost  denuded   of  troops  in   this  great 

attempt,  and   here  we  see  German   soldiers  about  to  leave  Antwerp  for  the   Battle  of  the  Dunes. 


A    photograph  taken   in  the    town    of    Blankenberghe,    north-east    of    pstend    towards    Zeebrugge,  when   one  of  the   great  waves  of 
German  reinforcements  was  passing  through  on  its  way  to  throw  itself   upon  the   rook  of  Belgian   resistance  in  the  south. 


200 


Scenes  from  the  Great  Battle  of  the  Coast 


A  panoramic  view  of  Ostend,  the  famous    Belgian   seaside  resort.      It  was   occupied    by  Germans  on    October  16th,  and   the   British 
warships  fired  upon  the  town  to  drive  them  out.       The    Hotel  Majestic,  marked  on   this  photograph,  was  severely  damaged. 

MEVER  in  the  history  of  the  world  has  such  another 
conflict  as  the  Battle  of  the  Coast  been  fought.  It 
extended  from  Ostend  to  Arras,  and  raged  on  land,  sea,  and 
air.  The  British  warships  bombarded  Ostend,  where 
Germans  were  in  force,  and  the  Germans  rained  their 
heavy  shells  upon  Dixmude,  turning  the  town  into  a 
veritable  inferno.  The  German  losses  were  appalling,  and 
in  their  frantic  efforts  to  reach  Calais  they  withdrew  even,' 
available  soldier  and  Marine  from  the  west  of  Belgium, 
and  threw  them  against  the  Allies.  A  French  official 
statement,  published  on  October  i6th,  said  :  "  On  our 
left  wing  the  action  now  extends  from  Ypres  to  the  sea.." 
This  day  may  therefore  be  considered  the  opening  of  the 
unparalleled  battle  which  was  still  raging  months  later. 


MIHtDi    SY  ,fB,fl/TtSH 

/*''       ^'    * 


Ostend's  magnificent  stretch  of  sand,  where  merry  bathing-girls  were  sporting  in  July,  was  in  October  in  possession  of   Qerman 
infantry.     The  map  shows  the  area  of  our  Navy's  coastal  fighting.    Dotted  area  is  shallow  water ;  striped  area,  range  of  naval   guns. 


A  remarkablj   photograph   showing   the   actual   advance   of  one   part  of  the   Qerman   army   to  the  attack   on    the    Yser.     Germany 
hurried  reinforcements  to  the  Belgian  coast  with  all  possible  speed,  some  of  them  being  boys  fresh  from  school. 


THE    FLOWER    OF    THE    GERMAN    ARMY     IN    THE     BRUSSELS    PARADE 

The  Kaiser's  crack  troops  were  sent  to  impress  the  people  of  Brussels.      In  this  splendid  photograph  (from  a  private  source  in  Brussels)  a 

group  of  Hussar  officers  is  seen  in  the  Chaussee  de  Louvain  studying    Belgian  papers  and  enjoying  a  brief  rest  before  their  rush  through 

Belgium  to  attempt  that  crushing  blow  at  France  which  was  the  keynote  of  German  strategical  theory  for  the  first  phase  of  the  war. 


To  face  jtagit  Sot; 


297 


The  Unparalleled  Struggle  for  Calais 


IN  its  frantic  effort  to  reach  Calais,  and  thus  get  "  at  the 
throat  of  England,"  the  German  army  sacrificed  life 
wholesale.  Their  loss  during  the  Battle  on  the  Coast 
was  estimated  at  not  less  than  fourteen  thousand  daily. 
The  battle  raged  on  land,  sea,  and  air.  Aeroplanes  and 
a  stationary  balloon  directed  the  fire  of  our  monitors,  which 
poured  a  devastating  fire  into  the  German  flank,  while  the 
allied  land  forces  in  front  allowed  the  enemy  no  respite. 


Until  the  great  Battle  on  the  Coast,  moat  people  were  entirely   Ignorant  ol  the  three  monitors— warehips  capable  ol  manoeuvring   in 
shallow  water— that  Great  Britain  possessed.     This  photograph  shows  the  monitor  Number,  one  of  the  vessels  that  shelled  the  Germans. 


Who  would  have  believed  that  in  these  days  of  aeroplanes  a  balloon 

would  be  of  use  ?    Yet  a  stationary  balloon  helped  the  monitors' 

guns  to  get  the  range  of  the  German  trenches. 


Photograph  of  a  monitor  taking  ammunition  aboard  in  a  French 
port,  preparatory  to  another  attack  off  the  Belgian  coast. 


On  board   a  monitor  after  its  operations  on   the   Belgian   coast. 

Its  gallant  crew   have   had  a   "go"  at   the  Germans,   and    are 

happy.     On  the  left  are  two    French  military  doctors  who  came 

aboard  to  congratulate  them  upon  their  exploit. 


298 


Help  from  the  Sea  for  the  Battle  Ashore 


One  of  the  obsolete  British  gunboats  which,  armed  with   powerful  new  guns, 
handled  with  daring  and  skill,  gave  effective  help  in  the  land  battle. 


"THE  effort  of  each  of  the  two  contending 
army  fronts  to  outflank  the  other  reached 
its  climax  and  its  end  when  the  German  right 
and  the  allied  left  rested  on  the  seashore.  But  in 
the  British  Fleet  the  Allies  had  an  instrument 
of  attack  that  Germany  did  not  have  available 
with  her  warships  locked  up  at  the  entrance  to 
the  Kiel  Canal. 

The  battleship  Venerable,  a  fifteen-year- 
old  boat  of  the  London  class,  brought  her  four 
12  in.  guns  into  play,  and  by  the  accuracy  and 
rapidity  of  her  fire,  she  made  the  German 
positions  untenable  and  inflicted  awful  slaughter. 
She  was  assisted  by  boats  of  the  Monitor  type, 
shallow  draft  vessels  drawing  only  about  four 
feet,  that  can  approach  close  inshore  and  steam 
up  shallow  rivers,  but  yet  carry  heavy  artillery. 

Some  of  the  vessels  assisting  in  the  work 
were  old  gunboats,  no  longer  on  the  active 
seaworthy  list,  but  kept  for  coast  and  harbour 
patrol  work,  pulled  from  the  Admiralty  backyard 
for  service  on  a  unique  occasion,  a  service  they 
performed  brilliantly  and  almost  without  hurt. 


Two  of  the  four  12  in.  guns  of  the  Venerable,  the  old  15,000-ton  battleship  that  shelled  the  German  positions,  and  helped  to  prevent  the 
march  to  Calais.     She  carries  in  addition  twelve  6  in.  guns,  eighteen  12— pounders,  six  3— pounders,  two  Maxims,  and  four  torpedo— tubes. 


which  took  chief  part    in  the   naval    attack,   is  a  sister  ship  of  the    London   and  the    Bulwark,   having    been    laid    down 
etitted  ten  years  later.  The  small  inset  picture  shows  the  damage  to  a  ventilator  on  H.M.S.  Brilliant  by  a  German  shore  gun. 


299 


The  Titanic  Struggle  in  all  the  Elements 


•"THE  fancy  of  Jules  Verne,  the  scientific  insight  of  H.  G.  Wells,  the 
1  vivid  imagination  of  Rider  Haggard  never  pictured  anything 
more  stupendous,  more  thrilling,  and  more  awe-inspiring  than 
the  great  battle  on  the  coast  of  Flanders,  where  combatants  fought 
their  death  feud  in  four  planes  of  activity. 

Try  to  picture  the.  scene.  Scouts  of  the  air  and  great  airships 
up  above  spying  for  earth  foes  below  as  well  as  battling  in  their  own 
element — heavy  artillery,  machine-guns,  rifles,  bayonets,  and  the 
strong  arms  of  the  best  fighting  men  of  four  great  nations  struggling 
for  land  mastery  and  the  road  to  Calais  on  the  surface  of  the  land — 
ships  of  war  off  the  sea  coast  booming  defiance  and  destruction  uoon 


the  batteries  of  hostile  artillery — and  under  the  waves  the  mosquitoes  ot 
the  sea — the  deadly  submarines — trying,  and  trying  vainly,  to  impede 
the  activity  of  the  deadly  sea  guns. 

It  wanted  only  one  thing  more  to  complete  the  picture  of  the  almost 
superhuman  conflict,  and  that  thing  came.  The  dykes  were  broken 
by  the  Allies  and  the  North  Sea  rushed  into  the  trenches,  swirling 
along  wounded  men  and  ghastly  corpses  through  the  low-lying  beet- 
fields,  enveloping  big  guns  in  the  murky  flood  and  making  men  flee 
for  their  lives. 

This  page  and  the  five  that  follow  help  us  to  visualise  that  greatest 
of  all  scenes  of  human  slaughter  since  Cain  killed  his  brother. 


British  big  gun*  going  to  the  front  before  their  deadly  work  in  the  greatest  battle  of  the  ages,  when  the  conflict  of  air,  land,  sea,  and 

under— sea  raged  for  days  in  the  stern  struggle  for  the  road  to  Calais. 


11! 


"?''.&'  Wf'  ^ 

Til 


.  *. 


The  bravery  of  Belgium  shone  bright  in  the  Battle  of  the  Dunes,  when  they  held   positions  for  days  against  overwhelming  odds,  waiting 
for  reinforcements  that  arrived  long  after  they  were  due.    Here  Belgian  artillery  is  taking  up  a  position  among  the  sand-dunes. 


300 


The  Amazing  Vitality  of  King  Albert's  Valiant  Army — 


Belgium  never  laid  claim  to  a  highly-trained  Army,  and  Germany 
expected  to  crush  it  with  the  greatest  ease.  But  it  won't  give  in. 
This  photograph  shows  a  Belgian  regiment  re-forming  itself  in 
a  French  town.  One  of  the  men  wears  a  British  soldier's  cap. 

("*  ERMANY  fondly  hoped  to  walk  through  Belgium  with 
hardly  any  opposition.  The  Belgian  Army  was  so 
small  and  inexperienced  that  it  was  never  credited  with 
being  able  to  impede  the  advance  of  the  mighty  German 
hosts.  Yet  the  tremendous  vitality  and  resisting-power 
of  Belgium  has  been  the  greatest  surprise  of  the  war. 
Overwhelmed  at  Liege,  the  Belgian  Army  retired  to 
Antwerp  and  recuperated.  It  constantly  sallied  forth 
and  hampered  the  invader,  and  when,  hopelessly  out- 
numbered and  outranged  in  artillery,  it  was  forced  to 
retire  from  its  last  stronghold,  it  did  so  in  good  order. 
Then,  undaunted,  it  re-formed  itself  and  took  a  glorious 
part  in  the  Battle  of  the  Coast.  What  France  and 
Britain,  what  the  whole  civilised  world,  owes  to  plucky 
little  Belgium  can  never  be  estimated.  The  story  of  the 
brave  deeds  of  King  Albert  and  his  band  of  soldier-heroes 
will  echo  down  the  centuries  yet  to  come. 


Five  stalwart  Belgians    guard  a  road  between  Dunkirk  and  Calais. 
They  stand  in   front  of  an  inn  used   as  a  guard-room. 


In  their  various   retiring   actions   before  disproportionate    numbers,    the    Belgians    accomplished    many    creditable    marches.       This 
photograph  shows  a  party  of  them,  with  military  cyclists,  marching  from  Ostend,  after  their  position  in  that  town  became  untenable. 


301 


—History  has  no  Finer  Chapter  than  Belgium's  Heroism 


Prepared  to  sell  their  lives  dearly,  a  small  Belgian  force  impedes 

the  advance  of  a  German   patrol   near  Ypres.      Picture  below: 

Weary,  but  not  defeated.      Belgians  resting  at  a  wayside  town 

in  the  course  of  their  long  tramp  from  Ostend  into  France. 


An  interval  for  food.     Four   Belgians  enjoy  a  pannikin  of  soup 
in  the  shelter  of  a  French  timber-yard. 


Driven  from  Brussels  to  Antwerp,  and  then  to  Ostend,  the  Belgian  Government  was  finally  compelled  to  take  refuge  in  the  French  sea- 
port of  Havre.     This  picture  shows  a  cartload  of  Belgian  official  papers  and  books  on  their  way  to  the  new  quarters  in  the  latter  place. 


302 


The  Wonderful   Belgians  still  facing  the  Foe 


The  sway  of  battle  forced  the  Belgians  back  for  a 
little  while,  and  here  they  are  seen,  foot-weary 
and  mud-stained,  retiring  before  fresh  German 
troops,  but  soon  they  halted  in  a  selected  position, 
held  the  enemy,  swept  his  columns  with  their  fire, 
and  made  him  run  under  a  bayonet  charge. 

THE  Belgian,  army  formed  the  left  wing 
of  the  allied  front  in  confronting  the 
German  onslaught,  and  right  bravely  it  played 
its  part.  The  opposing  odds  were  terrible, 
but  the  indomitable  determination  was 
stronger  than  all  the  massed  columns  of  German 
soldiery  sent  to  pierce  their  lines,  and  they  held. 
The  annals  of  war  have  no  more  stirring  chapter 
than  that  which  tells  of  the  brave  stand  of  the 
war-worn  remnant  of  King  Albert's  gallant 
army  when  it  kept  back  the  German  flood 
between  Dixmude  and  Nieuport  in  October. 


A   Belgian  field-gun  waiting  for  a  German  advance   among   the  sand  and 
scrub  a  few  miles  from   the  sea  during   the  great   battle. 


Ypres  was  the   centre   of  the   hottest  part  of  the   battle,   and    it    was    about  here  that  the   Belgian  front  ended    and  the   British  front 
began.       In  this  photograph  Belgians   and    British   are   fighting   together   under  cover  of  a  hedge  that  hides  them   from   the  Germans. 


303 


French  Colonial  Troops  in  the  Coast  Battle 


Men  of  the  crack  French   Colonial  regiment,  Chasseurs  d'  Afrique,  advancing  over  the  sand-dunes   in  the  vicinity  of  Nieuport.      This 
regiment  has  not  been  much  mentioned  during  the  war,  but  it  has,  nevertheless,  been  doing  sterling  work. 


The  area  in  which  the  coastal  fighting   took  place  is  comparable  to  our  own   East  Anglian  fen  country — flat,  somewhat  marshy,  and 

intersected   by  ditches  and   other  waterways.      These  two  photographs    show  some    Zouaves    stealing    towards    the    German    lines, 

concealed  from  the  enemy's  observation  by  a  ditch,  which  they  afterwards  employ  as  a  trench. 


Zouaves    take    a    brief    respite    from    the     firing-line,    watering 

officers'    horses    at   one    of    the    few    Belgian    farms    that    have 

escaped   destruction. 


Attacking  a  German  position  from  the  shelter  of  the  farmhouse. 

Many    hand-to-hand    conflicts    have    taken    place    in    buildings 

similar   to  this. 


301 


After  a  Hard  Day  in  the  Coastal  Fighting 


Belgian  peasants   driven  from  their  cottages  and  farms  when 
the  line  of  battle  lengthened  and  extended  to  the  coast.     Hand- 
to—hand  fighting  took  place  in  many  of  the  coastal  villages. 


Dead  and  dying  Germans  lay  in  their  thousands  along  the 
roadsides  and  in  the  fields  during  the  great  German  effort  to 
reach  Calais.  One  is  here  shown  about  to  be  buried  by  Belgians. 


Every  available    Belgian    was   pressed    into    tho    service  of    the 

Belgian    Army.        Here    the    latest  recruits,    mostly    immature 

youths,    are    seen    going    to  dig   entrenchments. 


The    British  casualties  were   admittedly  severe,  but  they   were   incomparable  to  the  enormous  German   roll    of    dead    and    wounded. 

This  Picture  shows  some   British  soldiers  who  have  been  slightly  wounded,  but  who  are  still  able  to  walk   to  the   hospital   in  the    rear 

er  .the   battle.      They   shouted      Are  we  downhearted  ?  "  to  the  photographer  as  he  photographed   them,  and  gave  the  usual   answer. 


305 


The  Men  Who  Turned  the  Tide  on  the  Yser 


DURING  the  great  Battle  on  the  Coast,  in  late  October, 
a  brave  little  Belgian  force  was  beaten  back  after 
a  forty-eight  hours'  resistance  by  an  overwhelming  number 
of  the  enemy.  As  the  Germans .  pressed  forward  they 
encountered,  not  retiring  Belgians,  but  oncoming  swarthy 
figures— the  British  Indians— whose  deadly  bayonet; 


them  back  in  disorder.  They  were  simply  dug  out  of  th3 
trenches  in  which  they  had  taken  shelter,  and  the  well- 
aimed  bullets  drove  them  back  still  farther.  Ten  thousand 
dead  Germans  are  declared  to  have  been  left  behind 
that  retreat.  Their  hopes  of  breaking  the  line  had  been 
ruthlessly  shattered  by  the  East's  finest  fighters. 


,n  section  of  our  valiant  Indian  warriors  marching  to  battle.      The  Maxim,  are  carried  o, 


The  machine-guns  are  unstrapped  from  the  mules  and  carried  by  hand  to  the  spot  whence  they  will  pour  forth  their  lead. 


Indian  troops  advance  to  take   a  position.      In  twos  and   threes,  they   put.every  scrap  of  cover,  every  grassy   hillock  to  advantage. 


300 


Sikhs  and  Gurkhas  Cut  Up  the  Germans  at  Lille 


wild   scrimmage.      The  Sikhs  and   the  Gurkhas    s 


307 


Shout,  you  shires,  with  a  chorus  sent 
Ringing  from  Caithness  right  to  Kent, 
From  jar  Northumberland  down  past  Devon. 
Shout  for  your  heroes.  Briton's  sons, 
Who  quenched  in  silence  the  thundering  guns 
That  darkened  like  doom  the  golden  heaven. 
The  courage  that  lifted  their  hearts  shall  leaven 
All  who  in  England's  name  go  forth 
From  east  to  west  and  south  and  north 
Under  the  great  godspeed  of  Heaven. 

— WILLIAM  WATSON. 


Golden 
Deeds  of 
Heroism 


'""TWO  wounded  Irish  dragoons  were 
left  at  a  farmhouse  during  the 
retreat  from  Mons.  A  dozen  Germans 
came.  Behind  a  barricads  of  furniture  the 
Irishmen  kept  them  at  bay.  The  Germans 
made  off  to  get  a  machine-gun.  Rather 
than  bring  trouble  upon  the  people 
who  had  sheltered  them,  the  dragoons 
hobbled  out  with  some  mad  idea  of 
takinz  the  Bun.  They  died  like  heroes. 


Two   wounded    Irishmen   who   would   not  surrender. 


Mentioned  in  Sir  John  French's  Despatches 


QN  Sunday  night,  October  iSth, 
1914,  there  was  issued  in  the 
form  of  a  special  edition  of  the 
"  London  Gazette "  two  long 
despatches  from  Field  -  Marshal 
Sir  John  French,  Commanding-in- 
Chief  British  Forces  in  the  Field, 
to  Lord  Kitchener.  They  were 
dated^September  iyth  and  October 
bth,  and  detailed  the  perfor- 
mances of  the  British  troops  in 
the  Battles  of  the  Marne  and 


Aisne.  A  special  tribute  was  paid 
to  the  skilful  and  decisive  conduct 
of  Sir  Douglas  Haig,  and  every 
branch  of  the  Service  was  warmly 
complimented.  "  The  Battle  of 
the  Aisne,"  wrote  Sir  John  French, 
"  has  once  more  demonstrated  the 
splendid  spirit,  gallantry,  and 
devotion  which  animates  the 
officers  and  men  of  his  Majesty's 
forces."  They  were  subjected  to 
great  strain  day  and  night. 


Lt.-Qer..   W.    P.    PULTENEV, 

C.B.,    D.S.O. 

"  Took  over  the  command  of  the 
Third  Corps  just  before  the  com- 
mencement of  the  Battle  of  the 
Marne,  and  showed  himself  to  be  a 
most  capable  commander  in  the 
field." 


Lt.-Oen.   SIR    DOUGLAS    HAIQ,    K.C.B.,    K.C.I.E., 

K.C.V.O. 

"  I  cannot  speak  too  highly  of  the  valuable  services 
rendered  by  Sir  Douglas  Haig  and  the  army  corps 
under  his  command.  Day  after  day  and  night  after 
night  the  enemy's  infantry  has  been  hurled  against 
him  in  violent  counter-attack,  which  has  never  on 
any  one  occasion  succeeded." 


Lt.-Qen.  SIR  ARCHIBALD    MURRAY, 

K.C.B.,  C.V.O.,  D.S.O- 
"  Has  continued  to  render  me  in- 
valuable help  as  Chief  of  the  Staff." 
Sir  Archibald  Murray  has  been  In- 
spector of  Infantry  since  1912.  He 
served  in  Zululand,  and  was  wounded 
in  the  South  African  campaign. 


Brig.-Qen.   J.  A.  L.  HALDANE, 

C.B.,   D.S.O., 
General    Headquarters  Staff. 


Lt.-Col.    Q.    P.    T.     FIELDING, 

D.S.O., 
3rd  Coldstream  Guards. 


A'      E'    W'     COUNT 
'        K.C.V.O.,        C.B., 
C.M.Q.,D.S.O.,Headqtr8.  Staff. 


Lt.-Col.   STANLEY    BARRY, 

Aide-de-Camp  to  Field-Marshal 
Sir  John    French. 


Lt.-Col.  LORD  BROOKE, 
Aide-de-Camp  to  Field- 
Marshal  SirJohn  French 


IViaJ.-Qn.  SIR  CHARLES  FEROUSSOIM,  Major    H.R.H.  PRINCE    ARTHUR    OF 

Bart.,  C.B.,  M.V.O.,  D.S.O.,  CONNAUQHT,    K.Q. 

General  Headquarters  Staff.  "Employed  on  confidential  missions." 

1'lu.iM  by  Lajayeiu,   W.  &  u.  Vvu'ney,  Eassano,  Speaight,  U.   Walter  Burnett.) 


Qen.  H.  de  B.  de  LISLE, 

2nd  Cavalry  Brigade. 
"Acted  with  great  vigour.'' 


309 


A  Scot  Captures  a  German  Gun  Single-handed 


Lieutenant  Sir  Archibald  Gibson  Craig  lost  his  life  while  leading 
his  men  to  attack  a  machine— gun  which  was  hidden  in  a  wood. 
Sword  in  hand  and  shouting  "Charge,  men!  At  them  !"  he 
reached  to  within  ten  yards  of  the  gun  and  then  fell.  But  his  men 
silenced  the  gun.  On  the  same  day  a  man  of  his  regiment. 


Private  Wilson,  of  Edinburgh,  captured  a  gun  single-handed.  Six 
Germans  were  in  charge  of  the  weapon.  Being  a  good  marks- 
man, he  picked  off  five  with  his  rifle,  bayoneted  the  sixth,  and 
endeavoured  to  turn  the  gun  on  the  enemy.  Unfortunately  the 
piece  jammed,  and  an  officer  coming  up  helped  him  to  disable  it. 


310 


Cossack  Prisoner  who  ran  off  with  a  Uhlan 


A  COSSACK,  captured  with  his  horse  near  Lodz,  was 
taken  to  Petrokof,  and  exhibited  before  the  German 
populace  as  a  kind  of  freak  show.  A  Uhlan  officer  tried  to 
put  the  horse  through  its  paces,  but  it  declined  to  move. 
"Let  me  get  on  with  you,"  suggested  the  Cossack.  There 
were  too  many  German  soldiers  about  for  escape  to  be 
dreamt  of,  so  the  officer  innocently  complied.  Directly 
the  Cossack  was  in  the  saddle  he  uttered  a  couple  of 


words,  and  the  horse  dashed  off  through  the  astonished 
Germans  at  full  gallop.  None  of  the  surrounding  soldiers 
dared  to  shoot  because  of  the  risk  of  killing  or 
wounding  their  officer,  and  the  daring  Cossack  succeeded 
in  getting  beyond  the  zone  of  danger  unhurt.  That  night, 
amid  a  scene  of  great  jubilation,  and  after  many  exciting 
adventures,  the  Cossack  rejoined  his  company  with  the 
Uhlan  captain  a  prisoner. 


A   daring  feat  of  Cossack  horsemanship. 


311 


^-/"  V-~-^> 

One  Brave  Woman  and  Five  Brave  Men   (  <" 


Mrs.  Winterbottom,  the  American  wife  of  a  British  officer,  raced  her  car 

through  two  miles  of  shell-swept  road  in  order  to  transport  some  wounded 

Belgian  soldiers,  from    one  of   the   Antnerp   forts    into   the  city.     She 

succeeded  in  her  daring  errand  and  went  through  unscathed. 


Georges   Andre,    one    ol    France's    best 

athletes    and     a    Rugby    International, 

captured  a  German  standard  In  Lorraine, 

and  was  decorated  for  his  exploit. 


Private  J.  "Warwick,  of  the  2nd  Durham 

Light    Infantry,   recommended    for    the 

Victoria  Cross  for  saving  four  lives  under 

terrific  fire  at  the  Battle  of  the  Aisne. 


The  breeds  of  men  that  fought  on  both  sides  of  the  fUing-line  at  Waterloo 
and  at  Balaclava  have  not  deteriorated.  This  war  has  more  than  its  share 
of  instances  of  individual  heroism,  and  only  a  very  small  number  of  them 
will  ever  be  recorded.  One  wounded  soldier  from  the  battles  of  France 
has  stated  that  it  would  be  a  shame  to  select  men  for  Victoria  Crosses  when 
every  man  deserves  a  Victoria  Cross. 

These   three    photographs   are  of  three   heroes.     On  the  left    is   Captain 
Nesteroff,  the  lirst  Russian  aviator  to  loop  the  loop,  who  charged  a  German 


aviator  hovering  over  the  Russian  lines,  kilting  the  enemy,  and  meeting  his 
own  death.  The  centre  photograph  is  General  Manpury,  of  the  French 
Army,  decorated  for  having  saved  the  lives  of  two  private  soldiers  during 
the  Battle  of  the  Marne,  and  the  man  on  the  left  is  Lieutenant  Dawes,  of 
the  Royal  Flying  Corps,  who  has  been  decorated  with  the  Legion  of  Honour 
for  distinguished  bravery.  He  was  reported  missing  for  three  days,  during 
which  time  he  was  hiding  with  some  comrades  in  a  wood  surrounded  by 
Germans,  afterwards  swimming  the  river  and  reaching  the  British  lines  again. 


312 


Guards '  Brilliant  Capture  of  Machine -Guns 


During  the  crossing  of  the  Aisne,  on  September  13th,  a  stretch 
of  open  country  lay  immediately  ahead  of  the  British  troops, 
then  a  wood.  It  was  raining  heavily.  As  our  gallant  men 
approached  cover  a  murderous  machine— gun  fire  raked  them.  The 
Irish  Guards,  3rd  Coldstreams,  and  2nd  Grenadiers,  drenched 


to  the  skin,  fixed  bayonets  and  charged.  They  swept  down  on  the 
Kaiser's  crack  regiment,  the  Prussian  Guards,  like  an  avalanche. 
It  was  all  over  in  ten  minutes,  and  our  spoil  amounted  to  six 
machine-guns,  38,000  rounds  of  ammunition — which  was  later 
turned  against  the  Germans — and  150  dejected  prisoners. 


313 


Manchester  Men  at  the  Battle  of  the  Marne 


314 


How  French  Infantry  Crossed  the  River  Aisne 


On  Sunday,  September  13th,  the  British  army  succeeded  in 
crossing  the  River  Aisne,  despite  heavy  opposition  from  German 
howitzers  and  machine-guns.  At  Soissons,  on  the  British  lelt, 
the  persistency  and  accuracy  of  the  hostile  artillery  prevented 
the  French  force  building  a  pontoon  bridgeacross  the  river.  A  large 


number  of  French  infantry,  however,  made  a  perilous  crossing,  in 
single  file,  on  the  top  of  one  girder  of  the  railway  bridge  that 
was  left  standing.  Shells  burst  above  them,  bullets  whistled  past, 
and  those  who  were  unhappily  struck,  toppled  into  the  flowing  water 
beneath  with  small  hope  of  rescue.  But  the  majority  crossed. 


315 


"From  Scenes  Like  These  Old  Scotia's  Grandeur  Springs" 


A  bridge  near  Soissons  was  held  up  by  15O  Highlanders  who 
were  attacked  by  an  overwhelming  German  force.  After  a  hot 
quarter  of  an  hour  the  British  Maxim  was  silent — every  man  off 
the  section  had  been  killed.  Suddenly  a  Highlander  rushed  forward 
in  face  of  the  German  fire,  seized  the  Maxim  on  its  tripod  and 


rushed  back  across  the  bridge  with  it.  Then,  in  full  view  of  the 
enemy,  he  turned  round,  placed  tho  gun  in  position,  and  from  the 
still-charged  belt  of  the  Maxim  opened  a  hail  of  bullets  on  the 
advancing  column  of  the  enemy,  which  broke  and  then  fled  to  the 
woods  as  the  Highlander  fell  dead  with  thirty  bullets  in  his  body. 


316 


French  Woman's  Fearlessness  in  Face  of  Fire 


When  this  war  is  a  metier  for  history-books, a  prominent  place  neighbouring   fortress-town  of    Verdun    every  fifteen   minutes  to 

in   the  gallery  of     brave    women    will    be    indubitably   found    for  report    how    the    attack    progressed.     At    last    a   message  came, 

the  telephone    operator    of    Etain.       Although    this    little    French  "  A  shell  has  just  fallen  in  the  office,"  and  communication  between 

town   was    being    bombarded    by   the   Germans,  the   plucky  girl  Etain    and    Verdun    abruptly    ceased.     No   Prussian    militarism 

remained    at     her    post,     calling    up     the    postmaster     at     the  can  subdue  a  country  that  breeds  such    high   courage  as   this. 


317 


"  It  is  Nothing,  Messieurs ;  it  is  for  France  " 


Individual  bravery  shines  bright  In  every  war,  and,  to  the  credit 
of  twentieth-century  manhood,  it  shines  in  undiminished  bril- 
liancy In  the  great  world  war.  One  of  our  artists  here  depicts 
the  heroic  conduct  of  a  wealthy  Paris  merchant  who  continued 


during  a  long  day  under  a  perfect  hail  of  German  fire  to  carry 
French  wounded  into  safety.  He  was  awarded  a  medal  for 
personal  bravery  in  the  field.  When  congratulated  on  his  bravery 
he  answered  modestly,  "  It  Is  nothing,  messieurs  ;  it  is  for  France." 


318 


The  One  Solitary  Instance  of  German  Chivalry 


Shining  out  from  the  appalling  welter  of  loathsome  German 
brutality  is  this  one  instance  of  chivalry,  which  Sir  John  French 
reported  in  his  despatch  of  September  11th.  On  the  previous  day 
a  small  party  of  French,  under  a  non-commissioned  officer  was  cut 
off  and  surrounded.  After  a  desperate  resistance  it  was  decided 


to  go  on  fighting  to  the  end. 


Finally  a  non-commissioned  officer 


and  one  man  only  were  left,  both  being  wounded.  The  Germans 
came  up  and  shouted  to  them  to  lay  down  their  arms.  The  German 
commander,  however,  signed  to  them  to  keep  their  arms,  and 
then  asked  for  permission  to  shake  hands  with  the  wounded  non- 
commissioned officer,  who  was  carried  off  on  a  stretcher  wit*1 
his  rifle  by  his  side. 


319 


Victoria  Cross  Heroes  of  Mons  and  Le  Gateau 


'THE  great  retreat  from  Mons,  in  face  of  overwhelming 
odds,  during  the  latter  part  of  August,  1914,  was  suc- 
cessful only  because  of  the  glorious  bravery  and  unequalled 
heroism  of  thousands  of  British  soldiers,  who  performed 
feats  of  arms  that  shone  bright  amid  the  awful  carnage  and 
suffering  of  the  retiring  action.  Alas,  that  from  so  many 
of  them  the  supreme  sacrifice  of  death  was  exacted.  One- 
tenth  part  of  what  they  did  will  never  be  told,  because  the 
brave  men  who  performed  the  deeds  of  heroism  are  no  more 


and  the  brave  men  who  witnessed  their  performances  did 
not  survive  to  tell  the  story. 

For  services  rendered  at  Mons  and  during  the  retreat  to  Le 
Cateau  eleven  V.C.'s  were  awarded.  We  are  unable  to  give 
photographs  of  Private  Sidney  Frank  Godley,  4th  Batt.  the 
Royal  Fusiliers,  who  fought  his  machine-gun  with  great  gal- 
lantry at  Mons  on  August  23rd,  or  of  Driver  Frederick  Luke, 
mentioned  below.  Several  of  the  recipients  distinguished 
themselves  further  in  the  fighting  subsequent  to  Le  Cateau. 


Capt.  FRANCIS  OCTAVUS  QRENFELL, 
9th  Lancers,  displayed  gallantry  in  action 
against  unbroken  infantry  at  Andregnies, 
on  August  24th,  1914,  and  assisted  to 
save  guns  of  the  119th  Battery,  R.F.A. 


Maj. CHARLES  A.  LAVINQTON  YATE, 
2nd  Batt.  the  King's  Own  (Yorkshire 
Light  Infantry),  at  Le  Cateau,  on  August 
26th,  led  nineteen  survivors  against  the 
enemy.  He  died  as  a  prisoner  of  war. 


Capt.    THEODORE    WRIGHT, 

Royal    Engineers,   at    Mons,   on     August 

23rd,  attempted  to  connect  up  the  lead  to 

demolish  a  bridge  under   heavy  fire,  and 

renewed  the  attempt  when  wounded. 


Capt.    DOUGLAS    REYNOLDS, 

37th    Battery    R.F.A.,   at   Le   Cateau,   on 

August    26th,    limbered     up     two     guns 

under   heavy  artillery  and   infantry  fire, 

and  got  one  gun  away  safely. 


Lieut.    MAURICE    JAMES    DEASE, 
4th    Batt.    the     Royal     Fusiliers,    though 
badly  wounded,  continued  to  control  the 
fire    of    his    machine— guns    at    Mons,   on 
August   23rd.       He   died   of  his  wounds. 


Corpl. CHARLES  ERNEST  QARFORTH, 

15th  Hussars,  at  Harmignies,  on  August 

23rd,  volunteered  to  cut  wire  under  fire, 

thus  enabling  his  squadron  to  escape. 


L.-Cpl.  FREDK.  WILLIAM  HOLMES, 
2nd  Batt.  the  King's  Own  (Yorkshire 
Light  Infantry),  at  Le  Cateau  on  August 
26th,  carried  a  wounded  man  out  of  the 
trenches  under  heavy  fire. 


L.-Cpl.  CHARLES  ALFRED  JARVIS, 
57th  Field  Company,  Royal  Engineers, 
displayed  great  gallantry  at  Jemappes, 
on  August  23rd,  firing  charges  for  the 
demolition  of  a  bridge. 


Driver  JOB  HENRY  CHARLES  DRAIN, 
with  Driver  Frederick  Luke,  37th  Battery, 
R.F.A.,  at  Le  Cateau,  on  August  26th, 
volunteered  to  help  to  save  guns  under 
fire  from  hostile  infantry. 


Oh,  who  is  he,  the  simple  fool. 

Who  says  that  wars  are  over  ? 
What  bloody  portent  flashes  there 

Across  the  Straits  of  Dover? 

Nine  hundred  thousand  slaves  in  arms. 

They  seek  to  bring  us  under ; 
But  England  lives,  and  still  will  live, 

For  we'll  crush  the  despot  yonder! 

- — TENNYSON. 


World -wide 
Echoes  of 


N  September  7th  retreating  Germans  attempted  to 
cross  the  Petit  Morin  River,  but  our  artillery  had  the 
exact  range  of  the  bridge.  In  despair,  the  Germans  began 
to  build  a  pontoon  bridge.  Our  men  waited  until  it  was 
nearly  completed  and  then  opened  fire.  An  officer  in 
charge  of  infantry  waiting  to  attack  called  out,  "That's  done 
it,  the  pontoons  are  smashed."  Every  time  the  bridge  was 
built  it  was  destroyed,  until  darkness  descended. 


Smashing  a  German   pontoon   bridge  across  the   Petit   Morin   River. 


Tears  and  Laughter  Mingle  at  Farewell 


If  there  has  been  sadness  in  the  farewells  between  our 
soldiers  and  sailors  and  their  families,  mingled  with  it 
have  been  manifest  signs  of  the  happy  and  courageous 
spirit  of  men  (and  women)  who  mean  to  win  through. 
Tears  and  laughter  have  signalised  the  partings  everywhere 
— on  railway-station  platforms,  at  the  docks,  in  the  barrack 
squares,  and  along  the  highways  and  byways  of  towns  and 


villages  throughout  the  kingdom.  But  for  the  fact  that 
London  has  been  full  of  soldiers,  the  scenes  in  the  suburbs 
would  have  excited  great  public  curiosity.  But  the  going 
and  coming  of  Reservists  and  Territorials  since  the  mobilisa- 
tion have  been  so  common  in  every  street  as  to  cause  no 
more  excitement  than  the  passing  of  the  local  policeman 
on  his  beat. 


A  mother's  parting   words  to  her  sailor  son. 


Baby's   good-bye  walk   with  father  on  the  eve  of  war. 


Jolly  Jack  Tars— a  souvenir  photograph  taken  just  before  entraining  for  the  port  of  embarkation. 


323 


Some  Notable  Personalities  in  the  War 


Brigadier-General  C.  M.  Dobell,  D.S.O., 
commanding  Anglo— French  forces  in  the 
German  West  African  Colony  of  Cameroon. 


The  Hon.  Louis  Botha,  Premier  of  South 
Africa,  in  supreme  command  of  the  oper- 
ations against  German  South-West  Africa. 


Colonel    Sam    Hughes    resigned    his    post 

of   Minister  of  Canadian   Militia  to  go  to 

the  front  with  the  Canadian  contingent. 


The  Kaiser  in  conversation  with  Prince   Halm-Horstmar  outside  the   new   Palace  at    Potsdam.       On    the    left    le :   the    Crown   Princess 
with  her  eldest  son,  Prince  Wilhelm   of   Prussia.     This   photograph   was  taken  after  the  declaration  of  war,  and  has  been  circulated 

in    Germany   as  a   "  war  postcard." 


HH        Prince     Maurice     of     Battenberg,  Lord  Stanley,  the  nineteen-year-old  heir  of 

serving     with    the     King's     Royal     Rifles,  Lord  Derby,  who,  with  a  handful  of  cavalry, 

died  of  wounds  received  in  battle.  captured  109  Qerman  officers  and  men. 

Pluto's  by  Lafayette,  Baseano,  Speaight,  Topical,  Central  Setcs,  Sport  &  General.) 


H.H.  Prince  Leopold  of   Battenberg,  left  a 
bed  of  sickness  to  proceed  to  the  front  with 
h'8  regiment  for  active  service. 


324 


Where  the  First  Flame  of  War  Was  Lighted 


~~    '  J 

\l:r 

tSr  IT!  IMP* 

u 


An   early  incident  at  the  outbreak    of  the   General    War.      An    excited    crowd    of   Austrians   gathering    outside   the    War   Office    in 

Vienna,  as  the  waggons  arrive  with  flour  for  the  mobilising  troops.     The  Austrians  did  not   then  see    that  their  ambitions  would 

lead  them  into  war  with  France  and  Britain.      Inset  are  seen  a  Hungarian  reservist  and  his  young  wife  at  the  hour  of  parting. 


Austrian    troops    leaving    the  arsenal  in  Vienna  for   the    invasion    of  Servia.       Beaten    back,  these    soldiers    promptly    went   to   the 
Russian  frontier  to  keep  back  the  "  steam-roller  "  of    the    Eastern  world,  which,  however,  pressed  forward    more  quickly  than  the 

Austrians  and  Germans  expected. 


325 


Britain's  Allies  of  the  Far  East  Intervene 


'"THE  Berlin  mob  must  feel 
sorry  they  sang  and  danced 
outside  the  Japanese  Embassy 
on  the  outbreak  of  war,  thinking 
Japan  would  fight  on  their  side. 
For,  without  waiting  for  the 
result  of  the  first  great  battle, 
the  loyal  Japanese  have  carried 
out  their  part  of  the  Anglo- 
Japanese  Alliance  by  calling 
on  Germany  to  withdraw  her 
warships  and  armed  vessels  from 
the  Northern  Pacific,  and  hand 
over  the  territory  of  Kiao-Chau, 
with  a  view  to  its  restoration 
to  China.  Then  war  was  declared 
by  Japan,  and  Kiao-Chau  was 
captured  after  a  strenuous  siege. 

The  Japanese  "  Revanche  " 
against  Germany. 

On  her  splendid  naval  base 
and  colony  in  the  Yellow  Sea 
Germany  has  spent  untold 
wealth  and  labour.  The  Japanese, 
it  is  clear,  are  bent  on  totally  des- 
troying the  huge  commercial 
position  which  Germany  has 
built  up  in  the  Far  East  and  the 
Pacific.  More  bitterly  opposed 
to  Germany  than  they  were  to 
Russia,  the  Japanese  are  in  the 
same  position  as  the  French. 
They  have  a  "  revanche "  to 
carry  out. 

When  they  emerged  victorious 
from   their  "war   with   China,    in 
1895,     it     was     Germany     that 
wove   the    scheme    by    which 
Japan  was    robbed    of   Liao- 
tung  and  forced  to  prepare  for 
war  with  Russia. 

How  (he  Teutons  seized 
Kiao-Chau. 

In  the  meantime,  two  Ger- 
man missionaries  were  killed 
by  brigands  in  Shantung  in 
1897.  As  blood-money,  Ger- 
many demanded  Kiao-Chau, 
with  200  square  miles  of 
Chinese  territory,  and  sent  her 
Pacific  Squadron  to  take  it. 
The  harbour  is  one  of  the 
finest  in  the  world,  and  Ger- 
many has  fortified  it  and 
made  it  a  commercial  strong- 
hold as  well  as  a  military 
fortress.  In  the  year  1912  the 
imports  came  to  115  and  the 
exports  to  80}  million  marks. 
There  was  no  occasion  for  the 


Ready  for  a  tussle  with  the  Teuton. 


Japanese  gunners  .fighting  a  siege  gun. 


people  of  the  United  States 
to  doubt  the  good  faith  of  Japan 
when  she  promised  to  restore 
Kiao-Chau  to  China.  There  is 
something  she  wants  to  wipe  off 
a  slate,  and  it  will  help  to  improve 
her  relations  with  the  Chinese, 
besides  gratifying  her  own 
Samurai  instincts. 

Vital  Interests  of  Australia 
and  New  Zealand. 

Our  Australian  and  New  Zea- 
land brothers  must  also  profit 
by  the  mortal  madness  of  the 
Prussians. 

In  Polynesia  there  are  more 
than  75,500  square  miles  of 
territory,  inhabited  by  nearly 
900,000  people.  Most  of  the 
islands  belong  to  the  traders 
and  settlers  of  the  British 
Empire  by  right  of  discovery, 
settlement,  and  commercial  in- 
terest. Long  before  the  German 
flag  was  seen  in  the  South  Seas 
British  and  Australian  explorers, 
sailors,  traders,  and  missionaries 
swept  most  of  the  islands  into 
the  sphere  of  our  Imperial  in- 
fluence. Australia  and  New 
Zealand  had  vital  interests  in 
the  larger  islands  near  their 
shores.  But  owing  to  the  in- 
trigues of  a  great  Hamburg  firm, 
backed  by  the  diplomacy  of 
Bismarck,  some  of  the  most  im- 
portant outposts  of  our  Southern 
Colonies  were  surrendered  by 
the  Home  Government. 

Other  German  Colonies  that 
will  not  ba  given  back. 

Kaiser  Wilhelm's  Land,  in 
New  Guinea,  was  very  soon 
captured  by  the  Australians, 
together  with  the  Bismarck 
archipelago,  both  among  the 
most  fertile  lands  in  the  world. 
Then,  in  part  of  Samoa,  in  the 
Marshall  Islands,  in  part  of 
the  Solomon  Islands,  and  in 
the  Caroline,  Pelew,  and 
Ladrone  Isles,  the  men  of 
our  race  can  retain  what 
belonged  to  Germany.  In 
Africa  the  Cape  to  Cairo 
Railway  can  be  built,  and 
there  are  nearly  900,000 
square  miles  of  territory  for 
division  between  Britain, 
France,  and  Belgium. 


Kiao-Chau bought  at  the   price  of  two  dead  missionaries — Germany's  vanished  seat  of  power  in  the  Far  East. 


326 


The  Colonies  of  Portugal  Attacked  by  Germany 


A  FTKR  the  outbreak  of  war  there  was  much  speculation 
as  to  whether  Portugal  would  throw  in  her  lot  with 
the  Allies.  Possessing  valuable  colonies,  she  would  have 
been  at  the  mercy  of  a  victorious  Germany.  She  preserved 
her  neutrality,  however,  until,  on  October  24th,  it  was 
announced  in  Lisbon  that  German  troops  had  invaded 
the  Portuguese  colony  of  Angola,  in  Portuguese  West 
Africa.  She  then  despatched  warships  and  troops  to  the 
affected  part.  Previous  to  this,  Portugal  showed  a  distinct 
inclination  to  take  sides  with  the  Allies,  and  her  evicted 
King  Manoel  offered  to  fight  for  them.  Angola  has  an 
area  of  484,000  square  miles  and  a  population  of  7,000,000. 


The  Portuguese  Army  is  raised  by  conscrip- 
tion, all  adult  males  between  the  ages  of  17 
and  45  being  liable  for  service.  In  practice, 


service  only  begins  at  the  age  of  20.  This 
\  photograph  shows  Portuguese  cavalry.  Inset: 
\  President  Arriaga  of  the  Portuguese  Republic. 


R 

m. 
ho 


"•••^^^^^^^"^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^•••^••••^•^^^^^••^^^••ill^^^^B 

^bilisation""-^^1^.8.8'  ArmV  un^e.r9°flfteB"  to  thirty  weeks'  preliminary  training  and  a  fortnight's  training   during  the  annual 
,.?•:    iT        years  are   passed   in  the  active  Army,  ten   in  the   reserve,   and  five   in  the  territorial.     The  quality  of   Portuguese 
orses  and  the  horsemanship  of  their  riders  may  be  estimated  by  this  photograph  of  some  of  their  cavalryman  at  the  annual  manoeuvres. 


Portugal  is  capable  of  mobilising  105,000  first-line  troops  and 
145,000  second-line.  The  infantry,  shown  here,  is  armed  with 
the  Mauser-Verqueiro  magazine  rifle.  The  artillery  has  as 
one  of  its  principal  weapons  Schneider-Canet  quick-firers. 


327 


Temporary  Home  of  the  Belgian  Government 


""pHE  German  advance  through  Belgium 
made  it  advisable  for  the  Belgian 
Government  to  remove  the  State 
archives  and  the  personnel  of  the 
Government  from  Brussels,  which  is  an 
unfortified  city.  The  first  removal  was 
to  Antwerp,  which  was  made  on  August 
iyth,  thirteen  days  after  the  declaration 
of  war  by  Germany. 

Then,  when  it  became  clear  that 
Antwerp  was  certain  to  be  invested — if 
not  taken — the  Government  removed  to 
Ostend  on  October  yth.  On  October 
gth  Antwerp  fell  under  attack  by  the 
heavy  German  artillery,  and  the  whole 
territory  of  Belgium  became  unsafe  for 
the  Government.  So,  on  October  I3th, 
it  removed  to  safety  at  Havre,  where 
it  was  given  accommodation  by  the 
hospitable  French  Government. 


The  offices  of  the  Belgian  Ministers  of  State  at  St.  Adresse,  near  Havre,  placed  at 

their  service  by  the  French  Government,  who,  while  deploring  the  reason  for  doing 

so,  welcomed  the  chance  of  showing  their  friendliness  for  their  brave  allies. 


Belgian  ministers  in  Havre.  Reading  from 
the  left  they  are :  M.  H.  Carton  de  Wiart 
(Justice);  M.  M.  J.  Davignon  (Foreign); 
M.  P.  Poullet  (Science  and  Art) ;  M.  A.  Van  de 
Vyere  (Finance).  In  the  circle  is  the  Villa 
Hollandaise,  at  St.  Andresse,  near  Havre, 
the  temporary  official  home  of  the  Foreign 
Minister. 


The  Guard  of  the  Belgian  Government  marching  through  Havre,  which  was  made  the  seat  of  Belgian  affairs  of  State  on  Oct.  13th,  1914. 


"The  Sick  Man  of  Europe"  resolves  on  Suicide 


"TURKEY  resolved  on  suicide  on  Thursday  morning, 
October  igth,  when  two  of  her  warships  shelled  a 
couple  of  unfortified  Russian  towns  on  the  Black  Sea. 
Although  war  had  not  been  declared,  Turkey's  intention 
to  side  with  her  Prussian  mentors  had  for  two  months  been 
suspected.  Turkey  offered  an  apology  to  Russia,  but  as 
she  did  not  remove  the  multitude  of  German  sailors  from 


her  vessels,  it  was  not  accepted,  and  the  Turkish  Embassy 
left  Petrograd  on  November  2nd.  The  following  day  a 
combined  British  and  French  squadron  bombarded  the 
Dardanelles  forts  at  long  range,  and  a  big  explosion,  accom- 
panied by  dense  masses  of  smoke,  was  noticed.  Earlier, 
the  British  cruiser  Minerva  found  the  town  of  Akabah,  on 
the  Red  Sea,  in  German  occupation,  and  shelled  it. 


A  body  of  T 
reputation 
tha 


Curkrsh  infantry,  with  Constantinople  in  the  background.  Turkey  once  had  the 
of  producing  fine  fighters,  but  they  did  not  shine  in  the  recent  Balkan  War — • 
nks,  perhaps,  to  German  training  having  knocked  the  spirit  out  of  them. 


Turkish  cavalry.     Five  hundred  years  ago  they  were  the  scourge  of  Eastern  Europe,  but 
in  recent  years  the  Balkan  States  have  played  ninepins  with  them. 


The     Turkish      warship     Hamidieh, 

which  shelled  the  unfortified  port  of 

Novorossisk,  in  the  Black  Sea. 


MtUK^fW..1. 


Enver  Bey,  Turkey's  Get — 
manised     War     Minister. 


A  Bedouin  Arab  on  his  steed.      A  great  massing   of  Turkey's  nomad 
horsemen  took  place  in  Asia  Minor,  preparatory  to  a  raid  upon  Egypt. 


General  Liman  von  Sanders, 
Turkey's      German      Chief. 


329 


Deceitful  Germany  promises  to  restore  Egypt  to  Turkey 


Sir   F.  Wingate,   Sirdar  of   Egypt,  in 
command   of  the  Egyptian   Army. 


A   British  Camel   Corps    in    the    Soudan.       Long  journeys  across  the  waterless  deserts  of 
Egypt  would  be  impossible   but  for  the  services  of  camels. 


) 


King  George,  centre  figure    in    white,  and  Lord    Kitchener    Inspecting   a    battalion  of 
Egyptian    infantry.      These  well-disciplined    soldiers  have   no  love  for  the  Turks. 


ITGYPT,  land  of  pyramids  and  sand,  was  the  splendid  bnbe  that  Germany 
held  forth  to  Turkey  to  induce  that  tottering  country  to  take  up  arms 
against  the  Allies.  But  Lord  Kitchener  knew  more  about  the  defence  of 
Egypt  than  any  man  living,  and  he  could  be  trusted  to  guard  its  safety.  British 
brains  and  money  have  made  Egypt  a  land  of  plenty,  instead  of  a  scorching 
waste,  and  die  natives,  excepting  a  few  agitators  have  no  desire  to  change  their 
rulers.  On  November  2nd  about  three  hundred  Bedouin  chiefs  from  different 
parts  of  Egypt  visited  the  British  Agency  at  Cairo  and  expressed  their  loyalty. 
A  state  of  war  was  officially  declared  to  exist  between  Great  Britain  and  Turkey 
on  November  5th,  when  the  British  Government  annexed  Cyprus. 


A  section  of  pur   Egyptian  Army   on  parade.     They  would  fight  to  the  last  rather  than  exchange   British  freedom    of  thought  for  the 
\)   ,,,         iron-bound  rules  of  the    Prussian  drill-book.      Inset:  A   representative  unit  of  the   Egyptian  Camel   Corps. 


330 


Baking  Bread  Behind  the  Fighting -Line 


The   British  soldier  on    active  service   is  allowed   one   pound   and   a  half  of    bread   per  day.     Unless  the  conditions  under  which  he  is 
fighting  render  it  impossible,  he  duly  receives  the  allotted  amount.     This  photograph  shows  a  field  bakery  in  course  of  construction. 

""THE  British  Army's  arrangements  for 
feeding  its  fighting-men  were,  by 
common  consent,  unequalled  in  any  other 
army.  In  peace  time  annual  competitions 
were  held  between  the  cooks  of  the 
various  battalions,  and  this  promoted  a 
healthy  sense  of  rivalry  which  in  turn 
produced  better  work  in  the  kitchens. 
At  the  front  there  are  many  difficulties 
to  contend  with — lack  of  proper  utensils, 
for  instance,  and  makeshift  ovens— yet 
an  officer  writing  home  to  his  family  said, 
"  About  six  o'clock  every  evening  our 
army  for  the  most  part  is  sitting  down 
before  a  good  hot  meal."  There  is  no 
question  that  our  army  is  just  as  well  fed 
as  the  opposing  army  is  badly  fed.  The 
rations  allowed  our  soldiers  on  active 
service  are:  ij  Ib.  of  meat  daily,  ijlb.  of 
bread,  4  ozs.  of  bacon,  3  ozs.  of  cheese, 
2  ozs.  of  peas  or  dried  potatoes,  J  oz.  of 

Army  cooks  are  here  shown  with   the    loaves  they  have  moulded  and  are  about  to          tea'  3  OZS'  °f  suSar-  and  i  lb'  of  Jam- 
place  in  the  rapidly-erected  ovens.      Photographed  behind  the  fighting-line. 


A  good  view  of  the    ovens    that    bake    the    bread   for    our  soldiers.     Our    commissariat    department    has    been    superlatively  efficient. 
The  excellent  feeding  of  our  men  has  undoubtedly  contributed  to  their  high  spirits  in  face  of  bad  weather  and  trying  conditions. 


331 


Friend  and  Foe  at  Feeding-Time 


"An  army  travels  on  its  stomach,"  said  Napoleon,  and  the 
organisers  of  our  Expeditionary  Force  have  not  neglected  to 
supply  plenty  of  food.  Our  force  in  Francois  easily  the  best-fed 


Army,  that  ever  left  Britain.  The  commissariatdepartment  allows 
them  ample  rations,  and  the  peasantry  heap  gifts  of  food  upon 
them.  Soldier-cooks  are  here  shown  preparing  dinner  at  the  front. 


Captured   German    marauders   complain   of    being    insufficiently 
fed.     Perhaps    German    soldiers     in     the    field    may    not    receive 


full      rations,       but       those      in     Brussels     could     not     grumble. 
They  had  plenty  of  soup  doled  out  to  them  in  the  town,  as  shown. 


Breaking  Bridges  and  Making  Bridges  in  War-time 


"THE  destruction  of  bridges  has  been  elevated  to  a  science. 
A  few  shillingsvvorth  of  high  explosive,  properly  placed, 
will  destroy  a  massive  steel  or  stone  bridge  costing  tens  or 
hundreds  of  thousands  of  pounds.  And  the  erection  of 
temporary  bridges  is  also  a  scientific  job  that  falls  within 
the  province  of  the  military  engineers.  The  usual  form  of 
temporary  bridge  for  wide  streams  or  rivers  is  the  pontoon 


bridge — a  gangway  laid  across  boats  or  barges,  as  seen  in 
the  lower  picture.  Such  bridges  are  made  often  under 
heavy  artillery  and  rifle  fire,  and  are  frequently  destroyed 
as  soon  as  made.  At  the  Battle  of  the  Marne  a  bridge  was 
made  over  the  river  fifteen  times,  and  fifteen  times  destroyed 
by  German  guns  ;  but  the  sixteenth  attempt  was  successful, 
and  the  French  passed  over  to  the  attack  and  to  victory. 


A  scene  near  Lizy,  in  France,  where,  during  the  Battle  of  Meaux,  a  bridge  over  the  River  Ourcq  was  blown  up,  thereby  wrecking  a  train 
filled  with  wounded,  forty  of  whom  were  drowned  in  the  river.  The  photograph  shows  the  wreck  of  the  bridge  and  of  theengineand  tender. 


The   destruction    of    bridges    by  the  contending    armies  creates    a   need   for  other  bridges,  and   as   speed    in   their  construction    is  the 
essential  consideration,  they  are  made  of  boats  or  rafts  upon  which  a  passage-way  is  thrown,  as  shown  in  this  picture. 


•J33 


Skill  of  Military  Engineers— British  and  German 


A  massive  railway  bridge  of   stone   and  brickwork  between  Amiens   and    Rouen   was   destroyed   by   Germans   during   their    retreat 
through   France,  but  British  engineers  made  a  strong  and  serviceable  repair  with  balks  of  timber,  as  seen  in  the  picture,  thereby  re- 
establishing the  lines  of  communication  and  giving  them  the  use  of  the  railway  for  the  transport  of  their  men,  guns,  and  stores. 


The  Belgians  did  not  consider  the  cost  of  the  bridges  they 
destroyed  so  long  as  they  could  arrest  or  impede  the  progress 
of  the  invaders  of  their  country.  This  photograph  shows 
something  more  than  a  bridge — it  is  a  tunnel  on  one  of  the  Belgian 
railways,  blown  up  by  the  Belgians  themselves.  The  mass 


above  fell  in,  and  made  the  railway  useless  until  the  German 
engineers,  with  commendable  skill,  made  the  repair  seen  in  the 
photograph,  thereby  making  the  railway  of  service  for  their 
armies.  These  German  soldiers  are  guarding  the  tunnel  so  as  to 
be  prepared  for  another  attempt  to  blow  it  up  by  the  Belgians. 


334 


London  Scottish  Off  Duty  in  France 


London  Scottish 
smarten  up 


at  the  wash-tub  in  France.    They  are  exceedingly  glad   of  an   opportunity  to 
some  of  their  belongings.     Some  have  had  their  hair  cut  distinctly  short. 


DLENTY  of  varied  work  came  the 
way  of  the  London  Scottish  in 
France  before  they  were  brought 
to  the  firing-line  to  perform  their 
brilliant  charge.  A  lance-corporal 
of  this  famous  Territorial  regiment 
put  on  record  some  of  his  duties. 
"At  present,"  he  said,  "I  am 
working  a  telephone  switchboard, 
and  as  most  of  my  subscribers 
are  majors  and  colonels,  I  have 
to  be  civil.  Before  this  I  was  a 
general  navvy — -shifting  cases  of 
shells  weighing  120  Ib.  to  145  Ib. 
each.  The  trains  came  up  mixed, 
and  we  had  to  sort  the  ammunition 
into  its  proper  class.  Before  that 
I  escorted  a  prisoner  from  one 
side  of  France  to  the  other — -a  four- 
days'  job — living  in  cattle-trucks 
and  so  on.  Previously  I  had  been 
attending  the  wounded  from  a 
battle  that  lasted  eight  days.  The 
entire  medical  staff  here  mustered 
only  about  a  dozen,  so  all  the 
doctors  and  medical  students  among 
our  men  were  called  out  as  dressers, 
and  the  rest  of  us  took  round  the 
tea  to  the  injured  men  and  acted 
as  bearers.  Some  of  them  were 
wounded  on  a  Monday  and  could 
not  be  removed  from  the  trenches 
until  Friday,  owing  to  the  firing." 


Bread  and  jam,  and  afterwards  a  smoke,  for  a  party  of  London  Scottish  on  a  French  railway-station.    All  the  wiles  of  the  pretty  French 
girls  failed  to  lure  from  them  the  regimental  letters  on  their  shoulder-straps  or  the  buttons  on  their  uniforms. 


335 


Camera  Glimpses  of  Friends  and  Foes 


A  brave  British  corporal  named 
Crouch,  whose  hand  was  amputat- 
ed while  under  fire.  Queen  Mary 
sent  him  a  bunch  of  white 
heather  for  luck,  a  simple  present 
that  be  values  highly. 


Miss  Jessica  Bothwick,  owner  of  the  Bed  Cross  schooner  Grace  Darling,  who 
was  the  last  person  to  leave  Ostend  when  the  Germans  entered.  From  the  pier 
shown  in  the  background  four  Germans  fired  twenty  shots  at  her  as  she 
hurried  away  in  a  pinnace  to  join  the  schooner.  This  photograph  was  taken 
a  few  minutes  later  as  she  steered  for  Britain. 


General  Radko  Dimitrieff,  a 
Bulgarian  commander,  who 
volunteered  for  service  with 
Russia  when  war  broke  out,  and 
successfully  attacked  the 
Austrians,  winning  official  praise. 


Count  von  Moltke,  Chief  of  the  German 
Staff.  Nephew  of  the  man  who  won 
the  Franco-Prussian  War  for  Germany, 
and  a  favourite  of  the  Kaiser.  Is  by 
no  means  so  clever  as  his  late  uncle. 


Field-Marshal  von  der  Goltz,  Military 
Governor  installed  by  Germany  in 
Brussels.  Came  oft  second  best  in  his 
encounters  with  plucky  Burgomaster 
Max,  and  sent  him  to  a  fortress. 


General  von  Auffenburg,  Com- 
mander-in-Chief  of  the  deplor- 
able Austrian  army  in  Galicia, 
which  Russia  defeated  thoroughly 
and  with  the  greatest  ease. 


Rev.  J.  Chanderlon,  of  Antwerp,  a  Belgian  priest,  who  accompanies  the  horse 
regiments  of  our  gallant  little  ally.  He  has  been  under  lire  with  them  on 
many  occasions,  fortunately  coming  out  of  each  engagement  unwounded.  His 
muscular  Christianity  does  not  prevent  him  smoking  cigarettes  or  offering  them 
to  the  gallant  men  whom  he  cheers  and  comforts. 


Captain  Cyril  T.  M.  Fuller,  Com- 
mander of  H.M.8.  Cumberland, 
which  captured  a  large  number  of 
German  liners  in  the  Cameroons. 
From  a  Royal  Academy  painting. 


336 


World-wide  Echoes  of  the  Clash  of  Arms 


Mother  Stavne,  of  Dormovo,  In  Germany,  was  born  in  1794 
and  remembers  Napoleon's  retreat  from  Moscow.  As  his 
•oldiers  came  near,  she  fled  to  the  forest  with  her  mother 


Belgian     peasant    removing     his    pets     before     his     cottage     at 

Waelen    was    destroyed,  along    with    many   other    buildings,   to 

clear  the  ground  for  the  unsuccessful  defence  of  Antwerp. 


•Good-bye,    dearest,    and    good    luck  I"       A    Dutch    consc 
caled   up  before  his  time,    bidding  farewell    to    his    sweetheart' 
Dutch     soldiers     line    the     Dutch      frontier    to     preserve    strTct 
neutrality. 


They    fought    together  round  the  German  naval  fort  of  Tsingtao 
British  sailor  with     a    fighting    man  of  the  Japanese   Navy. 
Germany  never    imagined    that  Japan   would  begin   operations 
against   them. 


337 


With  the  Camera  in  the  War-stricken  Countries 


This    Belgian    lancer    has     captured    an 

earthenware  flask  in  which  the  Germans 

carry  petroleum  for  use  in  firing  buildings 

they  wish  to  burn. 


The  petrol  can  on  the  ground  is  carried  by  Germans,  and 

its  contents  are  poured  out  in  houses  marked  for  burning. 

The  peculiar  headpiece  is  worn  by  the  soldier  employed 

in  the  task  to  prevent  him  from  being  burned. 


Printed  sheets  sold  in  Berlin  at  the  equiva- 
lent of  one  penny,  and  showing  in  actual 
size  the  shell  thrown  by  the  great  16-4  in. 
German  siege  gun. 


A  SOLDIER'S  PRAYER. 


Almighty  and  most  Merciful  Father, 
Forgive  me  my  sins: 
Grant  me  Thy  peace: 
Give  me  Thy  power: 
Bless  me  in  life  and  death, 

for  Je*u8  Christ'*  sake. 

Amen. 


Ffom  the  Chaplain-Qenerai 


Aue.  1914, 


The  unhappy  Duchess  of  Luxemburg,  who 
was  taken  prisoner  by  the  Germans  after 
the  neutrality  of  her  territory  had  been 
"  i  German  soldi — 


Every  British  soldier  was  given  a  card  like  this,  with  the  Lord's 
Prayer  on  the  back,  and  asked  to  slip  it  inside  his  cap.  Ihis 
particular  card  was  carried  through  the  Battle  of  the  Marne, 
after  which  its  owner  was  brought  to  London  wounded. 


General  Hindenburg,  a  German  idol  who  was 
commander-in-chief  in  East  Prussia,  and 
who  attributed  his  supposed  brilliance  to 
his  refusal  to  read  romances  and  poetry. 


A  eroup  of  prominent  British  jockeys  who  joined  the  19th  (Queen 
llexandrV")  Koyal  Hussars  in  order  to  do  their  part  in  the  great  war 
tiamst  GeimanWession.  'Jhey  were  naturally  light-weights,  but  then 
skill  iu  horsemanship  made  them  daring  cavalrymen. 


338 


People,  Places,  Things  that  are  Making  History 


When  the  Russian  cavalry  Invaded  East   Prussia  they  occupied  an  estate  belonging  to  the 

Emperor  at  Kommten.    They  made  themselves  at  home  in  his    enormous  garden,  slept  comfo 

his  residence,  and  dispatched  to  Moscow   his  entire  stock  of  cattle  and   horses 


German  The  Dowager  Grand  Duchess  of  Mecklenburg- 

rtably  in  Schwerin,  mother-in-law  of  the  German  Crown 

Prince,  has  renounced  her  German  nationality 
and  resumed  her  Russian  title. 

THE  Duchess  of  West- 
minster, whose  husband 
has  shown  conspicuous 
gallantry  at  the  front, 
went  to  France,  work- 
ing under  the  auspices 
of  the  British  Red  Cross 
Society.  The  photo- 
graph on  the  left  shows 
her  sitting  next  to  Sir 
Thomas  Lipton  on  his 
steam-yacht  Erin  whilst 
making  the  journey  to 
Havre.  On  the  other 
side  of  the  duchess  is 
Miss  Phillips,  who  was  in 
charge  of  the  nurses. 

Many  members  of  the 
aristocracy  were  work- 
ing under  the  Red  Cross 
at  the  front,  Lady 
Dorothie  Feilding  having 
witnessed  the  bombard- 
ment of  Alost. 


AV10HS  ALLEMAN1IS 


gan  pres  venurng  forth  in  the  exercise 
of  his  religious  functions  to  give  spiritual  con- 
solation to  the  wounded  at  Alost.  His  horse 

formerly  belonged  to  a   Belgian  lancer 


German  aeroplanes  —  fire  on  these 
machines."  This  chart  has  been  issued 
to  French  soldiers  so  that  they  can  distin- 
guish hostile  from  friendly  aeroplanes. 


M.    Tretiakoff,    a    well-known    opera-singer, 

became  an  officer  in  the  Kussian  army  on  the 

Prussian  frontier.  He  sang  operatic  selections 

to  cheer  the  soldiers  in  the  trenches. 


339 


Men  and  Women  in  War's  Searchlight 


The  Agha  Khan  ,  spiritual  head 
ol  millions  of  Mohammedans, 
wished  to  serve  as  a  private. 


Princess    Carl    of    Sweden,    sister— in— law    of    King    Qustaf    and, 

before    her    marriage.   Princess   Ingeborg   of  Denmark,  at  work 

for  the  Red  Cross.     She  is  third  from  the  left. 


General    Moritz  von  Auffenberg, 
relieved    of     command    of    Aus- 
tria's forces  in  Qalicia. 


"  F.  E.,"  otherwise  Mr.  F.  E.  Smith, 
M.P.,  who  resigned  his  position  at  the 
Official  Press  Bureau  to  go  to  the  front. 


M.  Turpin,  who  invented  melinite, lyddite  and 

the     newest    explosive,    "turpinite,"    which 

gives  off  life-destroying  gases. 


Mr.    Albert  Dougherty,  chief  gunner  of 
H.M.S.  Cressy,  who  claims  to  have   de- 
stroyed a  German   submarine. 


Qeneral  Wontners,  the  near  figure  on  the  right  in  this  photograph,   is  the  brilliant  commander  of   King   Albert's  field   army,  who 

was  responsible  for  the  tactical  movements  that  enabled  the  brave  Belgian  soldiers  to    harass  the  German  invaders  so  successfully 

after  they  crossed  the  frontier  at  Liege  on  August  3rd,  1914.     The  central  figure  is  his  aide-de-camp. 


340 


Brave  Britons  Captive  Among  Coward  Germans 




British   soldiers,  prisoners    o 


DR1TISH    soldiers   cap- 
tured by  the  enemy 
have      usually     received 
humane  treatment,  even 
if  several  German  news- 
papers   of      prominence 
embarked  on  a  shameful 
campaign  to   incite    the 
mob  against  them.     "  It 
would  be  absolutely  justi- 
fiable," says   one  article, 
"  if    these    English    were 
made  to   feel   the   whole 
weight  of  a  really  rough 
and   hard — aye,    cruel  — 
imprisonment.     We  treat 
them    better    than    they 
deserve."      A  war  corre- 
spondent    accused      the 
British     of     "  incredible 
and     inhuman     cruelties 
against  the  brave  German 
troops     and     wounded." 
The   prisoners  were    lec- 
tured by  a  German  major, 


»-•  ^^^••^^•••••••••^"•••••i^^-    ,  ^    '3«nMBBHHnMHBHBH 

if   war,    breakfasting   in  their  encampment  at   Doberitz,   near    Potsdam.     They    were    reported    to    be 
depressed  at  having   been  captured,  though  they  were  well  treated. 


A  near  view  of  British  soldiers  who  have  been  captured 

They  are   included   in   the   huge    number    described    a 

the  official  casualty  lists.      Do  you  recognise  any 


by  the  Germ 
i  "  missing  ' 
of  them  ? 


ans. 
in 


who,  speaking  in  English, 
said  that  "  at  the  least 
sign  of  insurrection 
machine  -  guns  will  be 
brought  up  at  fifty  yards, 
and  not  one  of  you  will 
remain  alive." 

Possibly  the  real  ex- 
planation for  the  German 
campaign  against  the 
prisoners  is  their  popu- 
larity amongst  German 
women.  One  of  the 
newspaper  articles  was 
expressly  written  to 
'•  show  the  German 
women  and  girls  what 
beasts  in  human  form 
these  Englishmen  are."  In 
no  age  of  the  world  has  a 
sane  people  sunk  to  such 
depths  of  loathsome  lying 
as  the  Germans  to-day. 
They  are  undoubtedly  a 
nation  gone  mad. 


Another  view  of   British  prisoners   in  the    Doberitz 
(o  show  the  German  public  what    "  huge   success  "    haT 

and  shoes    their  own 


"  " 


ostentatiously  paraded  through  German  thoroughfares 
10  War  Lord's  operations.  Many  wear  borrowed  trousers 
Bd  during  the  fighting 


341 


Dogs  and  Birds  that  Help  the  Allied  Armies 


M 


ANY  "animals  played  an  important  and  useful  part  in 
the  war.  Many  of  the  sturdy  dogs,  which  in  the  days  of 
peace  dragged  milk  and  other  light  carts  through  the  quaint 
Flemish  streets,  were  commandeered  and  harnessed  to  the 
quick-firing  guns  of  the  Belgian  Army.  Such  a  post  of 
honour  has  its  dangers,  and  the  loss  among  these  docile 
animals  has  been  unfortunately  severe,  though  not  so  drastic 
as  that  inflicted  on  the  German  spy-dogs.  The  Germans 
have  trained  dogs  to  trot  up  to  opposing  trenches  and  give 
a  warning  bark  if  they  are  occupied.  Our  soldiers  first 
imagined  this  to  be  friendliness  on  the  part  of  the  animals 
and  petted  them.  They  soon  realised  its  true  intention, 
and  any  dogs  seen  prowling  on  the  battlefield  were  shot. 


'%   • 


elgian  dog-drawn  machine-gun  waiting  tor  its  regiment.     The  mortality  among  these  brave  dogs  has  been   unfortunately  high. 


The  French  war-dog  Prusco,  employed  in  carrying  messages 
from  a  motor-cycle  scout  to  headquarters.  This  dog  and  his 
companions  have  penetrated  the  enemy's  lines  on  many  occasions. 


French  trooper  releasing  pigeon  with  message  for  headquarters. 

Germans    in    Britain  are  not  allowed  to  own  pigeons,  owing  to 

the  well-known  information-carrying  abilities  of  these  birds. 


342 


The  Pitiable  Martyrdom  of  Man's  Faithful  Friend 


pERHAPS  the  most  pitiable  aspect  of  the  war  was  the 
destruction  in  tens  of  thousands  of  man's  faithful 
friend — the  horse.  Innocent,  trustful,  nervous,  it  is  forced 
to  assist  its  master  in  fighting  his  battles.  A  troop  horse 
is  believed  to  enjoy  the  wild  delirium  of  a  charge  almost 
as  highly  as  the  rider  upon  its  back,  but  the  pained,  accusing 
look  that  enters  its  eyes  when  it  is  wounded  is  heart- 
searching  to  see.  Horses  maimed  by  shell  fire  are  put 


out  of  their  pain  as  speedily  as  possible,  the  Army  Veterinary 
Corps  and  its  helpers  carrying  an  instrument  for  the  painless 
despatch  of  all  horses  that  are  injured  beyond  hope  of 
recovery. 

A  great  sympathy  exists  between  cavalrymen  and  their 
chargers,  and  there  have  been  many  instances  of  horsemen, 
with  tears  in  their  eyes,  giving  their  wounded  animals  a 
fond  caress,  and  then  putting  them  out  of  their  agony. 


A  pathetic  spectacle  after  a  battle. 


These  photographs  show  poor  dumb   heroes  lying   dead   in  the  streets  of  Soissons. 


^-^^^"•^^^^^^•^^•••^^^^^•^^^^^^^^^^^^^^BB! "SMI 

Man's  noble  friend  if  slightly  injured  is  nursed  back  to  health,  but  if  wounded   beyond   hope  is  humanely  killed. 


343 


Sad  Friends  and  Sullen  Foes  within  the  Gates 


Austrian  prisoners  of  war  leaving  Truro  workhouse  for  Dorchester,  guarded 
by    the     London     Royal     Fusiliers.        Inset:     Belgian     refugees   with  their 

reet,  Str 


belongings  in  Arundel  St 


Like    these   homeless    Belgians    in    London,  multitudes  of  distressed  women,  children,  and  fathers  of  families  were  escaping  from 
their   ruined    towns  and    villages,  and  fleeing   for  protection  to  our  country.       Many  of  them   have  lost  everything,  and  were  only 

able  to  save  their  lives  with  difficulty. 


344 


The  Soldiers'  Humour  in  the  Field  of  Danger 


One    of  our    men    has  dubbed    this  field    Kitchen    at  theVont    the  "  Hotel    Cecil,"   and    he    has  put  up   a   notice  to    that    effect.       It 

has    advantages  that  its  London   prototype  cannot   boast.       When    fresh    air    is   wanted    the   windows   need    not     be  opened,    because 

there  are  none ;  the  dining-room  is  not  so  confined  as  the  dining-room  in  the  Strand,  because  it  comprises  all  out-of-doors. 


The  notice-board  reads  "  Kenilworth  Lodge— tradesmen's  en- 
trance at  rear — beware  of  the  dog."     The   landlord,   Sergeant 
Kenilworth,  is  at  home  to  all  Uhlans  who  care  to  call. 


With  us  the  term  "  dog-cart"  designates  a  trap  with  a  box 
arrangement  behind,  but  in  Belgium  the  real  dog-cart  is  in 
common  use,  though  a  British  soldier  driving  one  is  a  novelty. 


_    ™  ••••• 

Cooking   for  the  party  in  the  trenches— a  fleld  kitchen  in  France  where  close-cropped  British  soldiers  show  that  they" 
culinary  art  as  well  as  in  the  art  of  war.      Sometimes  the  real  test  of  bravery  comes  in  eating  the  food  they 


that  they  are  adepts  in  the 
*~~~J  *•-—••  cook- 


345 


Mother,  with  unbowed  head. 

Hear  thou  across  the  sea 
The  farewell  of  the  dead, 

The  dead  who  died  /or  thee. 
Greet  them  again  with  tender  words  and  grave. 
For,  saving  thee,  themselves  they  could  not  save. 

Far  off  they  served,  but  now  their  deed  is  done. 
For  evermore  their  life  and  thine  are  one 

— SIR  HENRY  NEWBOLT. 


Britain's 
Roll  of 
Honoured 
Dead 


"We  shall   not  mourn  them  too  much.     'One  crowded   hour  of  glorious   life  is  worth  an  age  without  a  name.'" 


—  MR.    AsQUITHi 

AA 


346 


BRITAIN'S   ROLL    OF  HONOURED   DEAD 


Colonel  R.  C.  BOND, 
King's  Own  Yorkshire   L.I. 


Major  C.  S.  HOLLAND, 
Royal   Field  Artillery. 


Major  C.  A.  L.  YATE, 
King's  Own  Yorkshire  L.I. 


Major  P.  B.  STRAFFORD, 
Duke  of  Wellington's   Regt. 


Captain  A.  R.  KEPPEL, 
King's  Own  Yorkshire  L.I. 


Captain  C.    H.    BROWNING.  Captain  A.  C.  Q.  LUTHER, 

Royal  Field   Artillery.  King's  Own  Yorkshire  L.I. 


Captain  a.  M.  SHIPWAY, 
Gloucester  Regiment. 


Lieut,  a.  C.  WYNNE, 
King's  Own  Yorkshire  L.I. 


Captain  W.  E.  QATACRE, 
King's  Own  Yorkshire  L.I. 


Captain  R.  A.  JONES, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


Lieut.  S.  H.  DENISON, 
King's  Own  Yorkshire  L.I. 


Lieut.  VISCOUNT  HAWARDEN,  2nd  Lieut.  A.  F.  RITCHIE,  Lieut,  and  Adjt.  J.  A.  BOWLES,  2nd    Lieut.  W.  H.  COQHLAN, 

Coldstream  Guards.  King's  Own  Yorkshire  L.I.  Royal   Field   Artillery.  Royal   Field   Artillery. 

Photos  by  Gale  <i  Pulden,  llcmll  &  fox,  Lafayette,  Speaiyht,  Ueath,  Sport  <fc  General. 


347 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Major  the  Hon.  H.  J.  FRASER,   Maj.  Lord  BERNARD  C.  GORDON-  Capt.  E.  R.  HAYES  SADLER,    Capt.  A.  A.  L.  STEPHEN,  D  S.O 
Scots  Guards  LENNOX,  Grenadier  Guards.  8th  Gurkhas.  Scots  Guards. 


Capt.  GEORGE    M.  JAMES, 
The  Buffs. 


Capt.  the  Hon.  A.  E.  B.  O'NEILL, 
M.P..  2nd  Lite  Guards 


Capt.  M.  CRAWSHAY, 
5th  Dragoon  Guards. 


Capt.  0.  C.  S.  GILLIAT, 
Rifle  Brigade. 


Lieut.  E.  C.  L.  HOSKYNS. 
Royal    Welsh    Fusiliers 


Major  the  Hon.  H.  J.  Fraser,  M.V.O.,  was  brother  of  Lord  Lovat,  and  distinguished 
himself  in  the  South  African  War.  For  four  years  he  was  adjutant  to  Lovat  s  Scouts, 
and  from  1910  to  1913  he  was  A.D.C.  to  the  Viceroy  of  India.  Lord  Bernard  Gordon- 
Lennox  was  the  third  son  of  the  Duke  of  Richmond  and  Gordon.  Educated  at 
Eton  and  Sandhurst,  he  joined  the  Grenadier  Guards  in  1898,  and  served  in  South 
Africa  and  in  China. 

Capt.  the  Hon.  Arthur  E.  B.  O'Neill,  Unionist  M.P.  for  Mid-Antrim,  was  the  eldest 
son  and  heir  of  the  second  Baron  O'Neill,  and  was  the  first  Member  of  Parliament 
to  fall  in  the  war.  He  won  distinction  in  South  Africa.  Mr.  A.  H.  R.  Burn,  of  the 
1st  Royal  Dragoons,  was  one  of  the  giant  officers  of  the  British  Army,  being,  six  feet 
five  inches  tall. 

Captain  James,  of  the  Buffs,  was  a  grandson  of  the  late  Lord  Justice  James,  and 
of  Sir  John  Millais.  He  was  formerly  in  the  Northumberland  Fusiliers,  and 
fought  in  the  South  African  War.  In  1911  he  was  appointed  brigade-maior  in 
South  Africa,  and  on  hia  return  to  England  in  September.  1914,  he  was  appointed 
Brigade-Major  of  the  22nd  Infantry  Brigade.  Capt.  Mervyn  Crawshay,  of  the  5th 
Dragoon  Guards,  was  one  of  the  best  horsemen  in  the  British  Army,  and  was  a 
well-known  polo  player.  He  was  Tournament  Champion,  and  was  in  England  s 
trio  for  King  Edward''s  Cup  at  the  Horse  Show,  won  by  the  Russian  Army. 


Lieut.  G.  H.  COX, 
King's  Own  Scottish  Borderers. 


Sec.-Lieut.  A.  H.  R.  BURN. 
1st  Royal  Dragoons. 


Lieut.  A.  R.  A.  LEGGETT, 
North  Staffs  Regt. 


Capt.  A.  W.  M.  ONSLOW, 
16th  Lancers 


Lieut.  F.  W.  J.  M    MILLER 
Grenadier  Guards 


Sec.-Lieut.  R.  C.  M.  GIBBS. 
Scots  Guards 


Sec.-Lieut.  C.  W.  TUFNELL, 
Grenadier  Guards 


Sec.-Lieut  A.  K.  NICHOLSON 
18th  Hussars. 


Lieut.  E.  R.  WARING, 
King's  Royal  Rifle  Corps. 


Lieut.  I.  VANCE, 
Essex  Regt. 


Sec.-Lieut.  E.  R.  C.  STONE, 
Royal    Welsh   Fusiliers. 


1'hotoa  by  Swaine,  Lambert  Weston,  Elliott  Jc  Fry,  Lajayelle,  Hills  i-  Saunderi.  Bdssano,  Sport  &  General,  Barnett,  Chancellor,  Russell,  Speaiyht,  Vandyk^ 


348 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL    OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Lt.-Col.  E.  H.  MONTRESSOR, 
Royal  Sussex  Regiment. 


Col.  F.  R.  F.  BOILEAU, 
Royal  Engineers. 


Lt.-Col.  G.  C.  KNIGHT,          Col.  Sir  E.  R.  BRADFORD, 
Loyal   North   Lanes.    Regt.         Bt..  Seaiorth  Highlanders. 


Col.  G.  K.  ANSELL, 
5th  Dragoons. 


Major  J.  H.  W.  JOHNSTONE, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


Major  M.  E.  COOKSON, 
Royal  Sussex  Regiment. 


Major  H.  F.  F.  FOLJAMBE, 
King's  Royal  Rifles. 


Capt.  Lord  Arthur  HAY, 
Irish  Guards. 


Capt.  A.  E.  CATHCART, 

King's  Royal  Rifles. 


Capt.  A.  R.  M.  EOE, 
Dorsetshire  Regiment. 


Capt.  D.  K.  LUCAS- 
TOOTH,  9th  Lancers. 


Capt.  0.  W.  BLATHWAYT, 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


Capt.  A.  B.  PRIESTLY, 
Dorsetshire  Regiment. 


Capt.  Lord  GUERNSEY, 
Irish  Guards. 


Capt.  Mark  HAGGARD, 
2nd  Welsh  Regiment. 


Lieut.  C  S.  STEELE-PER- 
KINS  Royal  Lancaster  Regt. 


Lieut.  G.  W.  POLSON, 
Black  Watch. 


Lieut.   B.   F.  SIMSON 
Royal  Field  Artillery. 


Capt.  G.  P.  0.  SPRING 
FIELD,  Queen's  Bays. 


Lieut.  D.  C.  BINGHAM 
Coldstream  Guards 


ISec.-Lient.  J.  H.  SWORD.         Lieut  PICKERSGILL-CUN-  Lieut.  W.  M  RICHARDSON 

LIFFE,  Grenadier  Guards  Duke  o!  Cornwall's  L.I. 

by  Lafayette,  Bassano,  Gale  <t  foUen,  Elliott  <k  Fry,  Speaight,  Sport  and  General,  Heath. 


Lieut.    A    J.   DENROCHE- 
SMITH,  18th  Hussars 


349 


BRITAIN  S  ROLL    OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Lt.-Col.  A.  GRANT-DUFF,         Capt.  R.  H.  OLIVIEK,  Dake         Capt.    D.    S.    GILKINSON,         Lieut,  the  Hon.  H.  L.  PEL-         Capt.    C.    A.    de    0.    DAL- 
C.B.,  Black  Watch.  of  Cornwall's  L.I.  Scottish  Rifles.  HAM,  Royal  Sussex  Regt.  GLISH,   Black  Watch. 


Lieut.  H.  J.  C.  GILMOUR, 
Worcester  Regiment. 


Lieut.  J.  L.  HUGGAN,  Lieut.  R.  G.  B.  PERKINS,         Second  -  Lieut.    R.     C.     If.  Lieut.  G.  R.  FENTON,  Cou- 

R.A.M.C.  Royal  Berkshire  Regiment.  POWELL,  Highland  L.I.  naught  Rangers. 


Sec.-Lieut.  P.  C.  GIRARDOT, 
Oxford  and  Bucks  L.I. 


ec. -Lieut.    B.    McGUIRE 
Royal  Dublin  Fusiliers. 


ec.-Lt.  J.  A.  H.  FERGU-        Sec.-Lieut.    G.    S.    AMOS,         Sec  -Lieut    A    G    B.  CHIT- 
SON,  Highland  L.I.  K.O.  Scottish  Borderers.  TENDEN,  Manchester  Regt. 


M.         Lt.-Commander  H.  E.  de  P.         Lt.-Commander    W.  B.  W.         Lt.-Com.    E.    T.   FAVELL,         Capt.  Clifford  FIELD,  R.M., 
HARVEY,  E.M.S.  Cressy.  RENNICK,  H.M.S.  Hogue.  GRUBB,  H.M.S.  Cressy.  H.M.S.  Pathfinder.  H.M.S.  Aboukir. 


Lt.-Com.  E.  P.  GABBETT, 
H.M.S.  Ciessy. 


Lieutenant  P.  A.  G.  KELL, 
H.M.S.  Cressy. 


Lieut.    T.    E.    HARRISON, 
H.M.S.  Aboukir 


Lieut.  J.  G.  WATSON, 
H.M.S.  Abonkir. 


Lt.   the   Ron  L.   F.   SCAR- 
LETT, Submarine  AE1. 


Photos  by  Gale  &  Polden,  Heath,  Sport  •&  General,  Lafayette,  llvssell  Jc  Sons. 


350 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Lieut.-Col.  B.  E.  BENSON, 
East  Yorkshire  Regiment. 


Captain  A.  0.  CAMERON 
Cameron  Highlander?. 


Captain  C.  H.  KER, 
Bedfordshire  Regiment 


Eng.  Lt.-Com.  T.  A.  VEN 
NING,  H.M.S.  Pathfinder 


Capt'  °V 

4th  Dragoons. 


Capt..A.  C.  AUBIN, 
East  Lanes.  Regiment 


Capt.  D.  N.  C.  C.  MIERS, 
Cameron  Highlanders. 


Capt.  Lord  John  HAMIL- 
TON, Irish  Guards. 


Capt.  W.  R.  TREND 
Sherwood  Foresters. 


Lieut.  3.  C.  COKER, 

South  Wales  Borderers 


Lieut.  A.  de  L.  TEELING 
Norfolk  Regiment. 


Lt.  H.  MOCKLER-FERRY 
MAN,  Ox.  and  Bucks  L.I. 


Lieut.  0.  A.  KNAPTON, 
Royal  Warwickshire  Regt 


Lieut.  H.  C.  DAVIES, 
Welsh  Regiment. 


Lt.  G.  V.  NAYLOR-LEYLAND,  Lieut.  R.  B.  BENISON 

Royal  Horse  Guards.  Connaught  Rangers. 


Lieut.  F.  de  V.  B.  ALL- 
FREY,  9th  Lancers. 


Sec.-Lieut.W.de  WINTON. 
Coldstream  Guards. 


Sec.-Lt.  C.  L.  MACKENZIE 
Highland  Light  Infantry. 


—  __.,         mmt  «»  w*vivfii,  ijcu.-jjieui.    air   u,    u     s 

>herwood  Foresters.  BAILLIE,  Bt.,  Scots  Greys.  Oxford  and  Bucks  L.I. 

Ph.to,  (,„  Lafayette,  Gale  a.-  PoW«,,  Sport  *  General,  Sewipaper  nitrations.  G.  Jerrard.  Heath,  Lartiert  Weston,  Speaigkt,  Barnett. 


351 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Major  R.  T.  ROPER, 
Dorset  Regiment. 


Major  F.  SWETENHAM. 
2nd  Dragoons 


Capt.  M.  V.  FOY, 
Royal    West   Surrey    Regt. 


Capt.  H.  L.  HELME. 
Loyal  North  Lanes  Regt 


Capt.  R.  C.  EVELEOH, 
Ox.  and  Backs  L.I 


Capt.  H.  S.  TOPPIN, 

Northumberland     Fusiliers. 


Maj.-Gen.  H.  I.  W.  HAMIL- 
TON, C.V.O,  C.B.,  D.S.O. 


Capt   A.  BORNE, 
Cameron    Highlanders. 


Capt.  A.  K.  KVRKE-SMITH, 
Liverpool  Rent. 


Major  Swetenham  was  aged  thirty-eight,  and  saw  service  In  South  Africa,  receiving 
medal  and  three  clasps.  Capt.  Evelegh,  aged  twenty-nine,  was  killed  in  the  Battle 
of  the  Aisne. 

Capt.  Toppin  took  a  valiant  part  In  the  South  African  War.  Major-Gen.  Hamilton 
was  hit  in  the  temple  and  killed  by  a  bullet  from  a  shell  which  exploded  one  hundred 
yards  away.  He  had  commanded  the  North  Midland  Division  since  1911.  His 
active  service  included  the  Burmese  Expedition,  and  the  Egyptian  Campaign,  in- 
cluding the  Battles  of  Atbara  and  Khartoum.  He  was  mentioned  in  despatches  three 
times  in  the  Egyptian  Campaign,  and  received  the  D.S.O.  In  South  Africa  he  was 
Military  Secretary  to  Lord  Kitchener,  a  post  he  had  previously  occupied  in  India. 
Capt.  Home  served  in  the  Nile  Expedition  and  in  South  Africa. 

Capt.  Kyrke-Smith  received  his  captaincy  in  1910.  Capt.  Fisher  was  appointed 
captain  in  1910.  Capt.  Grant-Dalton  was  at  the  Relief  of  Ladysmith,  and  at  Colenso 
and  Laing's  Nek.  Capt.  Ranken  was  gazetted  captain  in  1912.  Lieut.  Bailer  was 
killed  in  British  East  Africa.-  Lieut.  Forsyth  was  made  lieutenant  in  1905.  Capt. 
Pepys  received  his  captaincy  in  1913.  Lieut.  Wilkinson  received  his  commission  In 
1911.  Lieut.  Mitchell  died  of  wounds  received  on  September  26,  1914.  .Lieut,  bills 
was  killed  on  September  26,  1914. 


Capt.  E.  F.  GRANT- 
DALTON,  West  forks.  Regt. 


Lieut.  J.  FRASER, 
Connaught  Rangers. 


Capt.  M.  FISHER, 
West  Yorkshire  Regt. 


Capt.  H.  S.  RANKEN, 
R.A.M.C. 


Lieut.  F.  E.  BULLER, 
Royal  Engineers. 


Lieut  J.  C.  FORSYTH, 
Royal    Field    Artillery. 


Capt.  R.  W.  PEPYS. 
Worcestershire  Regt. 


Lieut.  W.  E.  HILL, 
North  Staffs  Regt. 


Lieut.  J.  R.  M.  WILKINSON,         Lieut.  J.  A.  S.  MITCHELL, 
Middlesex  Regt.  Shropshire  L.I. 

fhotoi  by  Lafayette,  Heath.,<iale  <t  Polden,  Baisano,  Cribb,  etc. 


Sec.-Lieut.   C.   C.  SILLS, 
South  Wales  Borderers 


Lieut.  M.  DBASE, 
Royal  Fusiliers. 


352 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Capt.    0.    M.    I.    HERFORD, 
R.M.L.I..  H.M.S.  Monmouth 


LI. -Com.  Hon.  P.  K.  H.  D.  WIL- 
LOUGHBY,  H.M.S.  Monmouth. 


Lieut.  D.  C.  TUDOR. 
H.M.S.  Good  Hope. 


Lieut. -Com.  H.  D.  COLLINS, 
H.M.S.  Moouiouth. 


Rear-Admiral    CRADOCK. 
H.M.S.  Good  Hope. 


Lieut.  D.  F.  O'C.  BRODIE. 
Submarine  D5. 


Com.  WALTER  SCOTT, 
H.M.S.  Good  Hope 


The  first  British  naval  reverse  of  the  war  took  place  on  November  1st.  when  the  Good 
Hope  and  the  Monmouth,  fighting  against  fearful  odds,  were  sunk  off  the  coast  of  Chili 
by  the  German  Scharnhorst,  Gneisenau,  Leipzig,  Dresden,  and  Nuernberg.  The  entire 
complement  of  officers  and  men  went  down  with  their  ships  after  putting  up  a  gallant 
flght,  the  issue  of  which  went  against  them,  by  reason  of  the  much  superior  gun-power 
of  the  German  ships. 

Rear-Admiral  Sir  Christopher  G.  F.  M.  Cradock,  K.C.V.O.,  C.B.,  went  down  in  the 
Good  Hope.  He  was  an  officer  whose  abilities  and  gallantry  had  carried  him  to  high 
honour  in  the  Service,  and  he  was  also  the  author  of  several  books  Born  in  186''  he 
served  in  the  Soudan,  in  the  Royal  Yacht,  on  the  Transport  Service  at  the  opening  of 'the 
Boer  War,  in  China  (where  he  was  promoted  captain  for  gallantry  at  Taku)  became 
A.D.C.  to  the  King,  and  finally,  in  1910,  Rear-Admiral.  He  was  decorated  for  gallantry 
In  saving  life  at  sea  in  connection  with  the  wreck  of  the  Delhi. 

Lieut.  D.  F.  O'C.  Brodie  was  the  only  officer  lost  in  the  sinking  of  the  Submarine  D5 
by  a  German  mine  as  she  pursued  on  the  surface  the  German  ships  that  ventured  to  drop 
a  few  shells  on  Yarmouth  beach  on  November  3rd,  and  Assist. -Paymaster  M  W  Hart 
was  one  of  the  three  killed  and  twenty  missing  that  constituted  the  casualty  list  of  the 
old  cruiser  Hermes  that  was  used  as  a  seaplane-carrying  ship,  and  that  was  sunk  by  a 
German  submarine  as  she  was  returning  from  Dunkirk  on  October  30th. 


Lient.  L.  A.  MONTGOMERY, 
H.M.S.  Good  Hope. 


Lieut.   M.   J.   H.   BAGOT, 
H.M.S.  Monmouth. 


Lieut.-Com.  G.  E.  CUMMING 
H  M.S    Good  Hope. 


Com    S.  D.  FORBES, 
H.M.S.  Monmouth. 


Secretary    G.    B.    OWENS,        Ast.-Paymaster  M.  W.  HART 

H.M.S.  Good  Hope  H.M.S.  Hermes 

Photos  by  Boimno,  Russell  ic  Sow,  Lafayette.  Heath,  Swaitu,  Elliott  A  Fry. 


Capt.   F.    BRANDT, 

H.M  S.  Monmouth. 


Cadet  C.  MDSGRATE, 
H.M.S.  Monmouth. 


Com.  A    T.  DARLEY 
H.M.S.  Good  Hope. 


353 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Major  G.  E.  BOLSTER,         Major  Lord  CHAS.  MERCER          Major  C.  R.  McCLURE, 
Royal  Field  Artillery.  NAIRNE.  1st  Dragoons.  19th  Hussars. 


Major  N.  L.  S.  LYSONS. 
King's  Own  Royal  Lanes.  Ret. 


Cart.  A.  H.  ROMILLY, 
Duke  o!  Cornwall's  L.I. 


Capt.  H.  T.  MAFFETT, 
Leinster  Regt. 


Capt.  the  Master  of  KINN  AIRD, 
Scots  Guards. 


Capt.  F.  H.  MAHONY, 
Cheshire  Regt. 


Capt.  C.  G.  JEFFERY, 
Yorkshire  Regt. 


Capt.  L.   GORDON-DUFF, 
Gordon  Highlanders. 


Lord  Nairne  was  an  Equerry  to  the  King,  and  son  of  Lord  Lansdowne,  who,  among 
many  other  titles  Is  26th  Baron  of  Kerry  and  Lixnaw,  created  1181.  Major  McClure 
received  his  commission  in  1900,  was  promoted  lieutenant  in  1901,  captain  in  1907,  and 
major  in  March,  1914.  Major  Lysons,  aged  39,  entered  the  Army  in  1897,  and  saw 
service  at  Spion  Kop  and  Pieters  Hill.  He  was  also  present  at  the  Relief  of  Ladysmith. 
Capt.  Romilly,  born  1877,  went  through  the  South  African  War  with  the  mounted 
infantry,  and  was  twice  mentioned  in  despatches.  His  father  died  in  action  in  the 
Soudan  in  1885. 

Capt.  Maffett  saw  active  service  in  Northern  Nigeria  in  1901.  The  Master  of 
Kinnaird  was  born  in  1879,  and  educated  at  Eton  and  Trinity  College,  Cambridge 
He  was  the  eldest  son  of  the  llth  Baron  Kinnaird,  who  owns  about  11,900  acres,  and 
was  formerly  Lord  High  Commissioner  to  the  Church  of  Scotland.  Captain 
Jeffery  entered  the  Army  in  1001,  and  was  almost  immediately  engaged  in  the  South 
African  War,  taking  part  in  the  Vet  River,  Diamond  Hill,  and  other  actions.  Lieut. 
Walmesley  was  in  his  24th  year. 

Lieut.  Lumley  was  the  eldest  son  of  Colonel  the  Hon.  A.  F.  G.  Lumley,  brother  and 
heir  of  the  Earl  of  Scarborough.  Lieut.  Somerset  was  the  only  son  of  the  Hon.  Arthur 
C.  E.  Somerset,  and  a  nephew  of  Lord  Raglan.  Lieut.  Shields,  aged  27,  graduated 
with  honours  from  Jesus  College,  Cambridge,  In  1914.  He  was  stroke  in  the 
Cambridge  boat  in  the  University  Boatrace  of  1910. 


Capt.  M.  J.  LOCHRIN, 
R.A.M.C. 


Lieut.  G.  C.  WYNNE, 
King's  Own  Yorks  L.L 


Lieut.  R.  WALMESLEY, 
Yorkshire  Regt. 


Lieut.  F.  L.  HOLMES, 
South  Stafford  Regt. 


Lieut.  F.  C.  LEDGARD, 
Yorkshire  Regt. 


Lieut.  G.  L.  E.  SHERLOCK, 
3rd  Hussars. 


Sec. -Lieut.  R.  J.  LUMLEY,         Sec.-Lt.  N.  A.  H.  SOMERSET,  Lieut.  H.  J.  SHIELDS.  Lieut.  M.  W.  BROADWOOD,       See.-Lieut  E  D  MURRAY 

llth  Hussars.  Grenadier  Guards  R.A.M.C.  Royal  West  Kent  Regt.  19th  Hussars. 

ihi  by  Sport  &  General,  Lafayette,  Gale  de  Polden,  Ilughei,  Hills  Jc  Samiders,  Lambert  Weiton,  Bassano,  Heath,  Central  Press. 


354 


Lt.-Col.  C.  A.  KING 
2nd  Yorks  Regt. 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Lt.-Col.  GORDON  WILSON,         Major    L.    R.    V.    COLBY,         Maj.  H.  ST  LEGERSTUCLEY 
Royal  Horse  Guards.  1st  Grenadier  Guards.  1st  Grenadier  Guards. 


Major  W.  E.  CAMPION. 
East  Yorkshire  Regt. 


Maj.  the  Hon.  L.  HAMILTON, 
M.V.O.,  Coldstream  Guards. 


Capt.   R.    H.    NOLAN. 
R.A.M.C. 


Capt.  McNAB, 
London  Scottish. 


Major  G.  PALEY, 
Rifle  Brigade. 


Capt.  the  Hon.   A.   E.   MUL- 
HOLLAND,  Irish  Guards. 


Colonel  Wilson,  born  1865,  was  educated  at  Eton  and  Christ  Church,  Oxford    and 
entered  the  Army  m  1887      He ,v ras  on    B aden-Powell's  Staff  during  the  defence  of 


South  .Africa  with  the  mounted  infantry,  taking  part  in  actions  near  Johannesburg 
Pretoria,  Diamond  Hill,  etc.,  and  being  slightly  wounded  and  twice  mentioned  in  deS- 
patches.  Major  the  Hon.  L.  d'H.  Hamilton  fell  in  action  on  October  29th  in  his  fortv- 
ftrst  year  He  was  brother  to  the  present  Baron  Hamilton  of  Dalzeil.  and  heir-presump- 
tive to  the  title.  He  fought  at  Belmont,  Enslin,  Modder  River,  and  Magersfontein  in 
South  Africa.  Married  in  1905,  he  leaves  a  son,  John,  born  in  1911.  Captain  Mulholland 
was  killed  on  November  1st  near  Ypres.  He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Lord  Uunleath 

Major  Paley  was  aged  forty-two,  and  first  saw  service  on  the  North- West  frontier  of 
A^Jw  T  5  n"SVpr!is™tiiat,ma1y  >raP°rtant  engagements  during  the  South 
African  War.  Lord  Richard  Wellesley,  born  1879,  was  the  second  son  of  the  fourth 
Duke  of  Wellington.  He  served  in  South  Africa.  Sir  Richard  Levinge  of  Knock  rin 
Castle,  Westmeath,  was  born  in  1878,  and  succeeded  his  father  as  tenth  baronet  in  1900 
He  fought  in  South  Africa,  and  rejoined  the  Service  in  August,  1914.  Captain 
McNab  was  bayoneted  while  attending  some  London  Scottish  wounded 


Lieut.  V.  D.  B.  BRANSBURY, 
Lincolnshire  Regt. 


Lieut.  C.  R.  RIPLEY, 
Yorks  and  Lanes.  Regt. 


Capt.  'Lord  RICHARD   WEL. 
LESLEY,  Grenadier  Guards. 


Lien4thFHussarSsVITA'        «•»«'«' «"HAED  LEVINGE,      Lient.  A.  W.G.  CAMPBELL. 
Lite  Guards.  Coldstream  Guards 


Sec.-Lieut.    C.    COTTRELL- 
DORMER,  Scots  Guards. 


Phc.tosra.ph,  lv  Lafavette,  Lanbert  Wetton,  Baiiano,  EllMt  «fc  Fry,  R 


Sec.-Lt.  W.  M.  MACNEILL, 
16th  Lancers 


on,,  Swain*. 


355 


BRITAIN'S  ROLL  OF  HONOURED  DEAD 


Capt.  E.  0.  SKAIFE, 
Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers. 


Major  P.  M.  CONNELLAN 
Hampshire  Regt. 


Maj.LordJ.  S.  CAVENDISH, 
1st  Life  Guards. 


Capt.  M.  B.  C.  CARBERY, 
Royal  Irish  Fusiliers. 


Capt.  W.  C.  CURGENVEN. 
South  Wales  Borderers. 


Capt.  D.  G.  METHVEN, 
SeaSorth  Highlanders. 


Capt.  H.  C.  S.  ASHTON, 
2nd  Life  Guards. 


Capt.    T.    R.    BULKELEY, 
C.H.G.,  M.V.O.,  Scots  Grds. 


Capt.  A.  C.  CHARRINGTON, 
Royal  Dragoons. 


Capt.  T.  H.  HUGHES, 
Worcester  Regt. 


Major  Connellan,  born  1881,  took  part  in  the  operations.around  Aden  and  in  the  interior 
of  Arabia  in  1903-4.  Lord  Cavendish,  born  1875,  was  brother  to  the  Duke  of  Devonshire. 
He  was  present  at  the  Battles  of  Spion  Kop  and  Colenso,  took  part  in  the  Relief  of  Lady- 
smith  and  the  march  from  Bloemfontein  to  Pretoria.  Captain  Carbery,  born  1877, 
saw  service  during  the  South  African  War,  and  was  dangerously  wounded  at  the  Battle 
of  Talana.  Capt.  Skaile  had  just  entered  his  thirty-first  year,  his  birthday  occurring 
on  October  18th,  the  day  before  he  was  killed.  Capt.  Curgenven,  aged  thirty-eight,  saw 
service  in  the  South  African  War. 

Capt.  Methven  died  most  gallantly  In  the  vicinity  of  Lille.  Sword  in  hand,  he  leu  his 
men  to  the  enemy's  trenches,  and  was  shot  at  almost  point-blank  range. 

Capt.  Bulkeley,  born  1876,  was  Equerry  to  the  Duke  of  Connaught  and  Comptroller 
to  H.R.H.'s  Household  in  Canada  since  1911,  a  post  he  had  previously  held  In  India 
under  Lords  Curzon  and  Minto.  He  was  wounded  in  the  South  African  War,  and  three 
times  mentioned  in  despatches.  Capt.  Charrington,  aged  thirty-three,  was  appointed 
A.D.C.  to  the  Commander-ln-Chief,  East  Indies,  in  1911. 

Lieut.  Ainsworth,  aged  twenty-five,  was  mentioned  in  Sir  John  French  s  despatch. 
Lieut  Pitt  was  the  youngest  son  of  Colonel  William  Pitt,  late  R.E.  Prince  Maurice  of 
Battenberg,  born  1891,  was  cousin  to  King  George  and  brother  to  the  Queen  of  Spain. 
He  fought  with  the  King's  Royal  Rifles.  His  father  died  from  sickness  during  the 
Ashanti  Expedition.  Lieut.  Snead-Cox  was  second  son  of  the  editor  of  the  1  ablet. 


Capt.  F.  P.  C.  PEMBERTON, 


Lieut.     J.     D.     PHILLIPS, 
East  Kent  Regt. 


It.  BLACKALL  SIMONDS, 
South   Wales  Borderers. 


Lieut.  J.  A.  F.  PARKINSON, 
Dorset  Regt 


Lieut.  J.  S.  AINSWORTH, 
llth  Hussars. 


Lieut.  J.  M.  PITT 
Dorset  Regt. 


Sec.-Lt.  A.  WATERHOUSE,         H  H.  PRINCE  MAURICE  OF         Sec.-Lieut.  N.  J.  L.  BOYD,       iSec.-Lieut.  G.P.  J.  SNEAD 

Royal  Lanes.   Regt.  BATTENBERG,  K.C.V.O  Black  Watcb.  COX,  Royal  Welsh  Fusiliers. 

Photographs  by  Sport  &  General,  Lafayette,  Gale  J:  Polden,  Hughes,  Hills  &  Saunders,  Lambert  Westun,  Dasnano,  lleath,  Central  Press. 


Sec.-Lieut.  K  R.  PALMER, 
2nd  Lite  Guards. 


350 


DIARY  OF  THE  FIRST  PHASE  OF  THE  GREAT  WAR 

From  the  Eve  of   Hostilities  to  the  Prolonged 
Struggle  for  the  Road  to  Calais 


1914 

Jl'N'E  28. — Assassination  of  Archduke  Franz  Ferdinand  and 

his  wife  at  Sarajevo. 
JULY       23. — Austro-Hungarian       ultimatum       to       Serbia, 

demanding  a  reply  within  forty-eight  hours. 
JULY  24. — The  Russian  Cabinet  considers  Austrian  action  a 

challenge  to  Russia. 
JULY  27. — Sir  E.  Grey  proposes  conference,  to  which  France 

and  Italy  agree. 

JULY  28. — Austria-Hungary  declares  war  against  Serbia. 
JULY   29. — Austrians   bombard   Belgrade.      Tsar   appeals   to 

Kaiser  to  restrain  Austria. 

JULY  30. — Russia  mobilises  sixteen  Army  Corps. 
JULY   31. — State   of   war   declared   in   Germany.         General 
mobilisation  ordered  in  Russia.    London  Stock  Exchange 
closed. 

.Murder  of  M.  Jaures,  the  Socialist  deputy  in  Paris. 
AUG.   i. — Germany  sends  twelve  hours'  ultimatum  to  Russia 
to  stop  mobilising,  declares  war,  and  invades  Luxemburg. 
King  George  telegraphs  to  Tsar. 

Mobilisation  in  Austria,  France,  Belgium,  and 
Holland. 

Italy  and  Denmark  declare  neutrality. 
Sir  John  French  appointed  Inspector-General  of  the 
Forces. 

British  Naval  Reserves  called  up. 
Bank  rate  10  per  cent. 
M.  Delcasse  trench  War  Minister. 
Montenegro  identifies  herself  with  Serbia. 
AUG.  2. — German  ultimatum  to  Belgium.     German  cruisers 
bombard  Bona  (Algeria).     British  ships  seized  at  Kiel. 

Outpost  fighting  on  Russian  and  French  frontiers  of 
Germany. 

Rumania  declares  neutrality. 
AUG.  3. — Germany  declares  war  against  France. 

Belgium  refuses  to  allow  passage  of  German  troops 
through  her  territory,  and  King  Albert  sends  "  supreme 
appeal  "  to  King  George. 

British  Government  demands  from  Germany  the 
assurance  that  the  latter  country  will  respect  the 
neutrality  of  Belgium. 

German  troops  envelop  Vise,  and  their  advance  guard 
approaches  Liege. 

Sir  E.  Grey's  speech  in  the  Commons. 
British  naval  mobilisation  completed. 
Moratorium  Bill  passed,  and  Bank  Holiday  extended 
to  Aug.  7. 

AUG.  4. — Germany  declares  war  on  Belgium,  and  her  troops, 
under  General  von  Emmich,  attack  Liege.  Belgian 
defence  conducted  by  General  Leman. 

German  Reichstag  authorises  an  extraordinary 
expenditure  of  £265,000,000. 

Great  Britain  declares  war  on  Germany. 
British  Army  mobilisation  begins,   and  Reserves  and 
Territorials  are  called  up. 

Mr.  Asquith's  speech  in  the  Commons. 
Australia  offers  to  send  20,000  men. 
Admiral    Sir    John    Jellicoe    appointed    to    supreme 
command  of  the  Home  Fleets. 

The     British     Government     takes     control     of     the 
railways. 


1914 

AUG.   5. — Fierce  fighting  at  Liege. 

Lord  Kitchener  appointed  War  Minister. 
Konigen      Luise,      German      mine-layer,      sunk      off 
Harwich  by  H.M.S.  Lance. 

British  White  Paper  issued. 

AUG.  6. — H.M.S.  Amphion  sunk  in  North  Sea  by  floating 
mine  ;  131  lives  lost. 

Lord   Kitchener  asks  for   500,000  recruits,    100,000  to 
be  raised  forthwith. 

Vote  of  credit  for  £100,000,000  agreed  to  by  the  British 
House  of  Commons  without  dissent. 
AUG.  7. — Germans  refused  armistice  at  Liege. 

Prince  of  Wales's  National  Relief  Fund  opened. 
New  £i  and  los.  banknotes  issued,  and  postal-orders 
made  legal  tender. 

AUG.  8. — French  troops  occupy  Altkirch  and  Mulhouse. 
Port  of  Lome  (German  Togoland)  taken. 
British  bank  rate  5  per  cent. 

French   and   Belgian   troops   co-operating   in   Belgian 
territory. 
AUG.  9. — German  troops  in  Liege  town. 

Austria  sends  troops  to  help  Germans. 
German  submarine  Ui5  sunk  by  H.M.S.  Birmingham. 
AUG.   10. — Diplomatic  relations  between  France  and  Austria 
broken  off,  and  war  declared. 

French  fall  back  from  Mulhouse,  but  take  up  passes 
in  the  Vosges. 

Enrolment  of  first  batch  of  30,000  special  constables 
for  London  area. 

Canada  offers  20,000  men  and  98,000,000  Ib.  of  flour. 
Official  Press  Bureau  opened  in  London. 
AUG.   n. — German  concentration  on  Metz-Liege  line. 

Two   thousand   German   spies  reported  to  have  been 
arrested  in  Belgium. 

Germans  enter  the  town  of  Liege. 
AUG.  12. — Great  Britain  and  Austria  at  war. 

German    cruisers    Goeben    and    Breslau    enter    Dar- 
danelles, and  are  purchased  by  Turkey. 

AUG.  13. — Battle  of  Haelen,  between  Liege  and  Brussels, 
ends,  according  to  the  Belgian  War  Office,  "  all  to  the 
advantage  of  the  Belgian  forces." 

Swedish     Rigsdag     decides     on     an     expenditure     of 
£2,800,000  for  defence. 

Austrian-Llovd  steamer  sunk  by  mine  in  Adriatic. 
German  "  official  "  news  first  sent  out  by  wireless. 
German  steamer  captured  on  Lake  Nyasa. 
AUG.   14. — French  war  credit  of  £40,000,000  authorised. 
AUG.    15. — The    Prince    of   Wales's    National    Relief    Fund 
reaches  £1,000,000. 

British  Press  Bureau  issues  warning  against  alarmist 
rumours. 

Taveta  (British  East  Africa)  occupied  by  Germans. 
AUG.   16. — French  drive  Germans  back  at  Dinant. 

Tsar  promises  Home  Rule  to  a  re-united  Poland. 
AUG.    17. — It  is  reported  officially  that  the   British  Expedi- 
tionary Force  has  landed  safely  in  France. 

Belgian     Government     removes     from     Brussels     to 
Antwerp. 


357 


DIARY    OF    THE    GREAT    WAR 


1914 

AUG.  17. — Japan  asks  Germany  to  remove  her  warships  from 
Japanese  and  Chinese  waters,  and  to  evacuate  Kiao- 
chau  ;  reply  to  be  received  by  August  23. 

French  Fleet  sinks  small  Austrian  cruiser  in  the 
Adriatic. 

Tsar  and  Tsaritsa  attend  solemn  service  in  Moscow. 
AUG.   1 8. — Serbian  victory  over  the  Austrians  at  Shabatz. 

Desultory  fighting'  in  North  Sea. 

French  advance  in  Alsace-Lorraine. 
AUG.    19. — Germans  occupy  Louvain. 

Russian  forces  defeat  ist  German  Army  Corps  near 
Eydtkuhnen. 

AUG.  20. — Abandoned  by  the  Belgians  for  strategical 
reasons,  Brussels  is  formally  entered  by  the  Germans. 

The  French  retake  Mulhnuse. 

AUG.  21. — British  concentration  in  France  practically 
complete. 

German  war  levies  of  j£8, 000,000  on  Brussels  (£11  per 
head  of  the  inhabitants),  and  .£2,400,000  on  province  of 
Liege. 

Battle  of  Charleroi  begins. 

Franco-British  loan  of  ^20,000,000  to  Belgium 
announced. 

Partial  investment  of  Namur. 

Russians  rout  three  German  army  corps  in  East 
Prussia,  after  two  days'  battle. 

German  troops  invade  British  South  Africa. 

AUG.  22. — British  troops  extended  from  Conde  through  Mons 
and  Binche. 

Battle     of    Charleroi     ends ;     French     compelled     to 
withdraw. 
AUG.  23. — Japan  declares  war  on  Germany.- 

British  Army  engaged  at  Mons  against  greatly 
superior  forces  ;  battle  lasted  four  days. 

Three  of  Namur  forts  fall ;  town  evacuated  by  the 
Allies. 

Two  Danish  ships  sunk  by  mines. 

After  a  six  days'  struggle  the  French  withdraw  from 
Lorraine. 
AUG.  24. — Fall  of  Namur. 

Allies  abandon  line  of  the  Sambre. 

Germans  try  to  drive  British  into  Maubeuge  ;  but  the 
latter  hold  their  own. 

Major. Namech,  commandant,  blows  up  Fort  Chaud- 
fontame,  Liege,  to  prevent  it  falling  into  the  hands  of 
the  enemy. 
AUG.  25. — Louvain  destroyed  by  Germans. 

Allies  retire,  righting  rearguard  actions,  towards  the 
Cambrai-Le  Cateau  line. 

Lord  Kitchener,  in  the  House  of  Lords,  pays  big 
tribute  to  gallantry  of  British  troops. 

Mr.  Asquith,  in  the  Commons,  'Says  "  We  want  all  the 
troops  we  can  get." 

Zeppelin  drops  bombs  on  Antwerp. 

AUG.  26. — British  forces  engaged  at  Tournai  and  Guignies  ; 
and  hold  line  Cambrai-Le  Cateau-Landrecies. 

Surrender  of  Togoland  by  the  Germans  to  a  British 
force. 

Austria  declares  war  on  Japan. 

German  troops  in  East  Prussia  reported  to  have  fled 
to  Konigsberg. 
AUG.  27. — Allies  retire  towards  line  of  the  Somme. 

British  Marines  occupy  Ostend. 

German  cruiser  Magdeburg  blown  up  off  the  Russian 
coast. 

German  armed  liner  Kaiser  Wilhelm  der  Grosse  sunk 
by  H.M.S.  Highflyer. 
AUG.  28. — Malines  bombarded  by  the  Germans. 

Three  German  cruisers  and  two  German  destroyers 
sunk  off  Heligoland,  with  loss  of  over  800  men.  British 
casualities,  Si. 

Enlistment  of  second  100,000  New  British  Army 
begins. 

Lord   Crewe   announces   that,    in   response   to   native 
wishes,   Indian  troops   are  to  take  part   in  the  war  in 
Europe. 
AUG.  2Q. — French  Army  drives  back  the  enemy  near  Guise. 

German  aeroplane  drops  bombs  over  Paris. 

Russians  invest  Konigsberg,  in  Eastern  Prussia. 


1914 

AUG.  30. — Surrender  of  Apia  (German  Samoa)  to  New 
Zealand  force. 

AUG.  31. — Allies  have  retired  to  line  between  Amiens  and 
Verdun,  the  British  covering  and  delaying  troops  being 
frequently  engaged. 

Announcement  of  British  casualties,  Aug.  23-26 : 
Killed,  163  ;  wounded,  686  ;  missing,  4,278. 

Von  Hindenburg,  the  German  commander  in  East 
Prussia,  assumes  a  strong  offensive  against  the  Russians. 

SEPT.  i. — ist  British  Cavalry  Brigade  and  4th  Guards 
Brigade  sharply  engaged  with  enemy  near  Compiegne. 

gth  Lancers  capture  ten  German  guns. 

Russians,  after  seven  days'  fighting,  rout  five  Austrian 
Army  Corps  (over  250,000  men),  at  Lemberg,  in  Galicia, 
take  70,000  prisoners,  and  capture  200  guns. 

More  bombs  dropped  on  Paris. 

SEPT.  2.— Allies  hold  line  of  the  Seine,  the  Marne,  and  the 
Meuse  above  Verdun. 

Name  of  Russian  capital  altered  from  St.  Petersburg 
to  Petrograd. 

National  Relief  Fund,  .£2,000,000. 

SEPT.  3. — Germans  at  Guippes,  Ville-sur-Tourbe,  and 
Chateau  Thierry,  and  preparing  to  cross  the  Marne  at 
La  Ferte-sous-Jouarre. 

French  Go.vcrnment  withdraw  from  Paris  to  Bor 
deaux  ;  General  Gallieni  appointed  military  governor 
of  Paris. 

__  Further  list   of   British   casualties   in    France    issued : 
Killed,  70  ;  wounded,  390  ;  missing,  4,758. 

Fighting  near  Chantilly. 

H.M.S.  Speedy,  gunboat,  mined. 

Trade  Union  Congress  issues  a  manifesto  calling  on 
trade  unionists  to  join  the  British  Army. 

SEPT.  4.— Mr.  Asquith,  in  speech  at  Guildhall,  says  that  since 
the  opening  of  the  war  between  250,000  and  300,000  men 
have  answered  Lord  Kitchener's  appeal. 

Mr.  Asquith,  Mr.  Churchill,  Mr.  Balfour,  and  Mr. 
Bonar  Law  speak  at  Guildhall. 

Two  German  airmen  captured  in  damaged  aeroplane 
in  North  Sea. 

Seven  German  destroyers  and  torpedo-boats  reported 
to  have  reached  Kiel  in  damaged  condition. 

SEPT.  5. — Belgians  attacked  at  Termonde  and  flood  the 
country  by  opening  the  dykes. 

British  Admiralty  announces  formation  of  Naval 
Brigades  (15,000  men)  for  service  on  sea  or  land. 

The  Germans  at  Osterode  and  Tannenberg,  in  East 
Prussia,  inflict  a  great  defeat  upon  the  Russians  after 
three  days'  violent  fighting.  The  Russian  generals 
Samsonoff,  Pertitsch,  and  Martos  were  killed. 

SEPT.  6.— General  action  begins  along  a  line  between  Senlis 
and  Verdun. 

Sack  of  Dinant-sur-Meuse  reported. 

Desperate  struggle  in  progress  for  possession  of 
Maubeuge. 

British  scout  Pathfinder  and  Wilson  liner  Runo  sunk 
in  North  Sea. 

German  warships  destroy  fifteen  British  trawlers  in 
the  North  Sea  and  take  their  crews  prisoners. 

British,   French,   and  Russian  Governments  mutually 
engage  not  to  conclude  peace  separately. 
SKPT.     7. — Fighting    at     Nanteuil     le     Handouin,     Beaux, 
Sezanne,  Vitry  le  Frangois,  and  Verdun. 

The  Germans,  who  had  reached  the  extreme  point  of 
their  advance  southward,  obliged  to  fall  back. 

German  war  levies  on  Brussels,  Liege  Province,  Liege 
City,  Louvain,  Brabant  Province,  Lille,  Armentieres, 
Amiens,  Lens,  Roubaix,  and  Turcoing  total  ^28,812,000. 
SEPT.  8. —Fighting  along  the  line  Montmirail-Le  Pepit 
Sompuis  ;  enemy  driven  back  ten  miles.  One  German 
battalion,  a  machine-gun  company,  and  several  ammuni- 
tion waggons  captured  by  Allies. 

Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer's  speech  on  "  silver 
bullets." 

Serbians  invade  Bosnia,  and  achieve  a  victory  near 
Racha. 

Termonde  sacked  by  Germans. 


358 


DIARY    OF    THE    GREAT    WAR 


1914 

SEPT.  9. — White  Star  liner  Oceanic  wrecked  off  west  coast 
of  Scotland  ;  no  lives  lost. 

Prime  Minister  announces  a  vote  for  a  further  500,000 
men  for  the  British  Army,  bringing  up  its  strength  to 
1,186,400,  exclusive  of  Territorials. 

General  French  reports  the  enemy  has  been  driven 
back  all  along  the  line  ;  our  troops  have  crossed  the 
Marne  and  captured  twelve  Maxim  guns,  a  battery,  and 
350  prisoners. 

The  King's  message  to  Overseas  Dominions  and  to  the 
Princes  and  peoples  of  India  issued.  Home  Secretary 
takes  over  responsibility  for  the  Press  Bureau. 

Offers  of  service  from  Indian  rulers  read  in  the 
Commons. 

Announcement  that  70,000  Indian  troops  are  to  be 
employed  in  Europe ;  six  maharajahs  with  cadets  of  other 
noble  families  to  go  on  active  service. 

Capture  of  German  mines  on  disguised  trawlers  in 
North  Sea. 

SEPT.  10. — General  French's  first  despatch,  Aug.  23 — Sept.  7, 
published  in  "  London  Gazette." 

Belgian  Army  again  take  offensive  outside  Antwerp. 

British  naval  airships  to  make  short  cruises  over 
London. 

Japan  identifies  herself  with  Russia,  France,  and  Great 
Britain  in  deciding  not  to  make  peace  independently. 

Governor    of    Nyasaland    announces    repulse    of    the 
Germans. 
SEPT.    10-14. — German  cruiser  Emden  captures  six  British 

ships  in  Bay  of  Bengal. 

SEPT.  ii. — Allies  reported  to  have  advanced  37^  miles  in 
four  days. 

Serbians  reported  to  have  captured  Semlin. 

The  Australian  Expeditionary  Force  captures  the 
German  headquarters  in  New  Guinea. 

SEPT.  12. — Allies,  in  France,  capture  6,000  prisoners  and  160 
guns.  French  retake  Luneville. 

Enemy  found  to  be  occupying  very  formidable  position 
on  north  of  the  Aisne,  and  holding  both  sides  of  the 
river  at  Soissons. 

Hamburg-Amerika  liner  Spreewald  captured  by 
H.M.S.  Berwick. 

The  Russians  defeat  the  Austrians  under  General  von 
Auffenberg  in  Galicia. 
SEPT.   13. — German  cruiser  Hela  sunk  by  British  submarine 

£9. 

SEPT.  14. — British  auxiliary  cruiser  Carmania  sinks  the  Cap 
Trafalgar  at  Trinidad,  an  island  rock  700  miles  east 
from  Brazil. 

H.M.  gunboat  Dwarf  attacked  by  German  steamer  on 
Cameroon  River  ;  steamer  captured. 

Resignation  of  General  Beyers,  Commandant-General 
of  South  African  Defence  Force. 

SEPT.  15. — China  allows  Japanese  to  land  near  Kiao-chau. 
SEPT.  16. — General  Delarey  shot  by  accident  whilst  motoring 
near  Johannesburg. 

Bombs  from  Japanese  aeroplanes  dropped  on  German 
ships  in  Kiao-chau  Bay. 

H.M.  gunboat  Dwarf  rammed  by  German  merchant 
ship  Nichtingull,  which  was  wrecked. 

Commander  Samson,  with  force  attached  to  Naval 
Flying  Corps,  scatter  a  Uhlan  patrol  near  Doullens. 
SEPT.  17. — Lord  Kitchener  announces  that  rather  more  than 
six  regular  divisions  (each  18,600  strong)  and  two  cavalry 
divisions  (each  10,000  strong)  of  British  troops  are  in  the 
fighting-line ;  and  expresses  the  hope  that  the  new  army 
of  500,000  men  will  be  ready  to  take  the  field  in  the 
spring  of  191  5. 

Germans  again  bombard  Termonde,  and  are  repulsed 
by  Belgians. 

Grand  Duke  Nicholas,  in  a  Proclamation  to  the 
peoples  of  Austria-Hungary,  declares  Russia  seeks 
nothing  except  establishment  of  truth  and  justice. 

In  Tavarovo  district  Russians  capture  transport 
colums  of  two  army  corps,  30  guns,  5,000  prisoners,  and 
enormous  quantities  of  war  material. 

It  is  reported  that  German  ships  in  the  Baltic  have  fired 
on  each  other — this  in  explanation  of  the  reported  arrival 
at  Kiel  of  destroyers  and  torpedo-boats  in  a  damaged 
condition. 

German  force  attacks  Nakob  CSouth  Africa). 


1914 

SEPT.  1 8. — Parliament  prorogued.  National  Anthem  sung 
in  the  House  of  Commons. 

Russians  occupy  Sandomir. 
SEPT.  19. — Rheims  Cathedral  shelled  by  German  artillery. 

German  vessels  reported  sunk  in  Victoria  Nyanza. 
SEPT.  20. — Loss  of  Submarine  AEi  reported  from  Melbourne. 
H.M.S.  Pegasus  attacked  and  disabled  by  the  German 
cruiser  Konigsberg  whilst  refitting  in  Zanzibar  Harbour. 
SEPT.  21. — Serbs  and  Montenegrins  reported  to  be  attacking 
Sarajevo. 

Recall  of  Rear-Admiral  Troubridge  from  the  Mediter- 
ranean naval  command. 

Russians  carry  Jaroslav  by  assault. 

SEPT.  22. — British  cruisers  Aboukir,  Hogue,  and  Cressy  tor- 
pedoed by  submarines  in  North  Sea. 

German  cruiser  Emden  shells  oil  tanks  at  Madras. 
General  Botha  takes  the  field  as  Commander-in-Chief 
of  the  British  forces  in  South  Africa. 

SEPT.  23. — British  naval  airmen  fly  over  Cologne  and  Dtissel- 
dorf.  Bombs  dropped  on  Zeppelin  shed  at  Diisseldorf 

British  force  landed  near  Laoshan  Bay. 

SEPT.  24. — In  the  great  Battle  of  the  Aisne,  which  had  been 
proceeding  since  Sept.  12,  Germans  reported  to  be  giving 
way.  Allies  occupy  Peronne. 

SEPT.  25.-— Australian  forces  announce  their  occupation  of 
seat  of  government  of  Kaiser  Wilhelm's  Land  (German 
New  Guinea). 

Battle  of  Augustovo  begins. 

SEPT.  26. — Russians  establish  their  position  on  the  railway 
to  Cracow. 

German  raid  on  Walfish  Bay. 
Indian  troops  at  Marseilles. 

SEPT.  27. — Initial  success  of  South  African  force  under 
General  Botha. 

German  aeroplane  drops  bombs  on  Paris. 
Germans  occupy  Malines. 

SEPT.  28. — British  Admiralty  statement  of  losses  in  shipping 
since  outbreak  of  war:  German  1,140,000  tons  (387 
ships)  ;  British,  229,000  tons  (86  ships). 

SEPT.  29. — Germans  bombard  Antwerp's  first  line  of  defence. 
Serbians   recapture   Semlin,    first  taken   by   them   on 
Sept.   ii. 

Emden  reported  to  have  sunk  four  more  British  steam- 
ships and  captured  a  collier  in  the  Indian  Ocean. 
SEPT.  30. — French  reported  to  have  advanced  to  the  east  of 
St.  Mihiel,  between  Verdun  and  Toul. 

Antwerp  waterworks  destroyed. 

OCT.  i. — Bombardment  of  Antwerp  forts  resumed  ;  Waelhem, 
Wavre,  St.  Catherine,  Puers,  and  Lierre  being  hotly 
engaged. 

Admiralty  reports  that  H.M.S.   Cumberland  captured 
nine  German  merchant  vessels  (total  tonnage,  30,91 5)  and 
the  gunboat  Soden  off  the  Cameroon  River  (West  Africa). 
Thirty-five  Prussian   casualty  lists  published  to  date 
show   a'  total    of   90,000   killed,    wounded,    and   missing 
(including  about  1,000  officers  killed  and  2.000  wounded). 
Kaiser's  message  about  General  French's  "  contemp- 
tible little  army  "  published. 

OCT.  2. — Mr.  Asquith  discloses  how  Germany  tried  in  1912 
to  get  "  a  free  hand  to  dominate  Europe." 

British  Admiralty  announces  counter  measures  to  the 
German  policy  of  mine-laying  in  the  North  Sea. 

German  sortie  from  Tsing-tau  repulsed. 
OCT.  3. — Battle  of  Augustovo  ends  in  defeat  of  Germans  by 
Russians. 

British    troops    arrive   in    Antwerp,  and    legations    of 
neutral  Powers  leave. 

OCT.  4. — The  Battle  of  the  Aisne,  having  reached  its  twenty- 
third  day,  establishes  a  record  as  the  longest  battle  in 
history. 
OCT.  5  and  6. — President  Poincare  visits  the  headquarters  of 

the  allied  armies. 

OCT.  5. — It  is  reported  that  General  von  Moltkc  has  been 
replaced  by  General  Voigts-Rhetz  as  Chief  of  the 
German  General  Staff. 

Four  German  armies  said  to  be  advancing  from  near 
Kalisch  to  Cracow. 

Eight  thousand   British   naval   and   Marine  forces   in 
Antwerp. 

Publication  of  Belgian  Grey  Book. 

The  Prince  of  Wales's  Fund  reaches  £3,000,000. 


300 


DIARY    OF    THE    GREAT    WAR 


1914 

OCT.  6. — Police  notice  published  regarding  the  more  effective 
masking  of  the  lights  of  London. 

Canadian   Government  announce   decision  to  raise   a 
second  overseas  contingent  of  22,000  men. 
OCT.  7. — Publication  of  Cape  Town  message  describing  how 
British     and     Boers     were     trapped     by     Germans     in 
Namaqualand. 

Japanese  occupy  the  island  of  Jahuit.  in  the  Marshall 
Islands,  and  seize  Shantung  Railway  as  far  as  Tsi-nan-fu. 
OCT.  7. — Submarine  Eg  returns  safely  after  sinking  German 
torpedo-boat  destroyer  off  the  Ems  River. 

Belgian  Government  leave  Antwerp  for  Ostend. 

OCT.  8. — Commonwealth  of  Australia  announce  a  gift  of 
£100,000  to  Belgium. 

Squadron-Commander  Spenser  D.  A.  Grey,  R.N.,  and 
Lieuts.  R.  L.  G.  Marix  and  S.  V.  Sippe  destroy  a 
Zeppelin  at  Diisseldorf. 

Mutiny  of  Lieut.-Col.  S.  G.  Maritz  in  South  Africa. 

Home  Office  issued  statement  on  espionage. 
OCT.    9. — Fall   and  occupation   of   Antwerp  ;    Belgian   Army 
and  British  troops  retire  ;  about  2,000  of  the  British  cross 
the   Dutch  border  and  are   interned.      German  levy  of 
£20,000,000   on   Antwerp. 

Heavy  fighting  at  Arras  ;  German  forces  driven  back 
with  heavy  losses. 

French  and  British  cavalry  capture  German  convoy 
with  850  men  and  mitrailleuses  in  Roye  region. 

Naval  and  military  activity  reported  from  Turkey. 

OCT.  10. — British  Red  Cross  nurses  expelled  from  Brussels. 

Russian  cruiser  Pallada  torpedoed  by  German  sub- 
marines in  the  Baltic  ;  two  of  the  submarines  sunk. 

Death  of  the  King  of  Rumania. 
OCT.  n. — Germans  occupy  Ghent. 

Twenty  bombs  from  German  aircraft  dropped  on 
Paris  ;  Notre  Dame  damaged,  four  people  killed  and 
fourteen  wounded. 

OCT.  12. — More  bombs  on  Paris;  Gare  du  Nord  struck. 
Bombs  on  Ostend. 

Goeben  and  Breslau  reported  in  Black  Sea. 
Germans  said  to  have  about   1,500,000  troops  in  the 
west,  and  1,800,000  massed  against  the  Russian  advance. 

OCT.    13. — Germans  occupy  Lille. 

Belgian  Government  remove  from  Ostend  to  Havre. 
Allies  advance  between  Arras  and  Albert  and  towards 
Craonne. 

OCT.  14. — Germans  occupy  Bruges.  Anglo-French  forces 
occupy  Ypres. 

British   Red  Cross  nurses  expelled  from  Antwerp. 

Fighting  along  the  Vistula  and  the  San  to  Przemysl, 
and  south  to  the  Dniester. 

Monfalcone  dockyard,  near  Trieste,  destroyed  by  fire. 

Mr.  Noel  Buxton  and  his  brother  shot  at  and  wounded 
at  Bucharest  by  a  Young  Turk. 

OCT.  15. — Germans  at  Blankenberghe. 

Admiralty  announces  sinking  of  Hamburg- Amerika 
liner  Markomannia  and  capture  of  Greek  steamer 
Pontoporos  (the  Emden's  colliers),  near  Sumatra,  by 
H.M.S.  Yarmouth. 

Canadian  Expeditionary  Force  arrives  at  Plymouth. 

H.M.S.  Hawke  sunk  by  submarines  in  North  Sea  ; 
fifty-two  of  the  crew  landed  at  Aberdeen  from  a  trawler. 
OCT.  1 6. — Death  of  the  Marquis  di  San  Giuliano,  Italian 
Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs.  He  is  succeeded  by  Signor 
Salandra,  who  announced  a  continuation  of  the  policy  of 
the  late  marquis. 

H.M.      cruiser     Undaunted,      accompanied     by     the 
destroyers  Lance,  Lennox,  Legion,  and  Loyal,  sinks  four 
"German  destroyers  (8115,  8117,  SuS,  and  Si  19)  off  the 
Dutch  coast. 

OCT.  17.- — First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  issues  message  to  the 
Royal  Naval  Division  on  its  return  from  Antwerp. 

French  cruiser  Waldeck  Rousseau  sinks  Austrian 
submarine. 

Distinguished  Service  Medal  for  Navy  instituted. 

Germans  mine  the  Scheldt. 

Anglo-Japanese  bombardment  of  Tsing-tau. 

Japanese  cruiser  Takachico  sunk  in  Kiao-chau  Bay. 


1914 

OCT.  17  and  1 8. — Anti-German  riots  at  Deptford. 

OCT.  1 8. — Armed  liner  Caronia  brings  oil-tank  steamer 
Brendilla  into  Halifax,  N.S. 

OCT.  19. — Two  long  despatches  from  Sir  John  French  pub- 
lished describing  the  fighting  on  the  Marne  and  Aisne 
between  Aug.  28  and  Sept  28.  British  casualties, 
Sept.  12-28:  Officers,  561  ;  men,  12,980. 

The  monitors  Severn,  Humber,  and  Mersey  take  part 
in  operations  on  Belgian  coast,  and  are  reported  to  have 
brought  down  a  Zeppelin  and  a  Taube  aeroplane.  Other 
British  vessels  are  said  to  have  shelled  the  German 
trenches. 

Machinery  of  American  Red  Cross  ship  Hamburg 
reported  to  have  been  damaged  by  this  vessel's  former 
German  crew. 

Heavy  fighting  between  Nieuport  and  Dixmude ; 
Belgian  Army  successfully  repulses  German  attacks. 

Sultan  proclaims  Prince  Yussuf  Izzedin  Generalissimo 
of  Turkish  Army  and  Navy. 

Outer  forts  of  Sarajevo  reported  in  the  hands  of 
Serbo-Montenegrin  allies. 

Officially  announced  that  the  Germans  have  been 
driven  back  thirty  miles  in  the  western  area  of  hostilities. 

Sale  of  absinthe  prohibited  by  Paris  police. 

Cholera  reported  to  be  serious  in  Galicia. 

OCT.  20. — German  submarine  sinks  British  steamer  Glitra  off 
Karmoe. 

Three  officers  and  70  men  of  rebel  Lieut.-Col. 
Maritz's  commando  captured  ;  40  others  surrender. 

Germans  reported  to  have  been  beaten  back  in  attempt 
to  cross  the  Vistula. 

Forty  German  spies  reported  to  have  been  detected 
among  Belgian  refugees  at  Dover. 

Admiralty  announces  provision  of  "  swimming  collars  " 
for  men  of  the  Fleet. 

Tsar  prohibits  Government  sale  of  vodka  in  Russia. 

Attempted  Royalist  rising  in  Portugal. 

OCT.  21. — It  is  announced  that  the  expenditure  on  the  war, 
which  in  the  first  ten  weeks  averaged  about  5j  millions 
per  week,  has  risen  to  about  8J  millions. 

Japanese  report  the  sinking  of  one  German  auxiliary 
cruiser  and  capture  of  another. 

OCT.  22. — Admiralty  telegram  to  Japanese  Minister  of  Marine 
expressing  appreciation  of  help  rendered  by  Japanese 
Navy. 

Emden  reported  to  have  sunk  the  British  steamers 
Chilkana,  Troilus,  Ben  Mohr,  and  Clan  Grant,  and  cap- 
tured the  collier  Exford  and  the  St.  Egbert  150  miles 
S.W.  of  Cochin.  (Up  to  date  the  Emden's  victims  total 
19  vessels.) 

Wholesale  arrests  of  unnaturalised  aliens  in  the  United 
Kingdom. 

Publication  of  official  despatches  relative  to  Heligo- 
land Bight  engagement  of  Aug.  28. 

Submarine  £3  oveidue.  German  reports  state  that  she 
was  sunk  on  Oct.  18. 

"  The  Times  "  fund  for  the  British  Red  Cross  Society 
and  St.  John  Ambulance  Association  reaches  £500,000. 

Egyptian  Government  announces  that  enemy  ships  are 
to  be  removed  from  Suez  Canal  ports. 

OCT.  23. — Belgians  co-operating  with  Franco-British  troops 
against  the  Germans  between  Ostend  and  Nieuport ; 
British  and  French  warships  co-operating.  Dykes  cut 
along  the  line  of  the  Yser.  German  troops  reported  to- 
be  leaving  Ostend. 

British  torpedo-gunboat  Dryad  reported  ashore  off 
North  Coast  of  Scotland,  but  to  have  got  off  undamaged. 

OCT.  22-24. — Russians  capture  17  officers  and  4,150  men,  n 
machine-guns,  22  guns,  23  caissons,  and  other  war 
material,  following  Prussian  evacuation  of  Garbatka. 

OCT.  24.— German  submarine  rammed  off  Dutch  coast  by 
H.M.  destroyer  Badger. 

Fierce  fighting  in  Galicia,  from  Sandomir  to  Przemysl. 
Two  thousand  Austrians  taken  prisoners. 

Lord  Kitchener  appeals  to  public  to  refrain  from 
treating  soldiers  to  drink. 


360 


DIARY    OF    THE    GREAT    WAR 


1914 

OCT.  25. — Allies  occupy  Melzicourt. 

Death  of  Sir  Charles  Douglas,  Chief  of  Imperial 
General  Staff. 

Portugal  naval  reserves  called  up. 

OCT.  26. — Russian  cavalry  occupy  Lodz,  70  miles  from 
Warsaw.  Russian  forces  officially  reported  to  have 
broken  the  resistance  of  2Oth  German  Army  Corps,  and 
the  corps  of  the  Reserve  of  the  German  Guard  between 
Pilitza  and  Glovacher. 

Admiralty  announces  that  70  ships  of  the  Allies  are  in 
pursuit  of  the  eight  or  nine  enemy  raiders  in  the  Atlantic, 
Pacific,  and  Indian  Oceans,  including  the  Karlsruhe,  a 
German  cruiser  in  the  Atlantic,  which  has  sunk  thirteen 
ships,  valued  at  ^1,011,000,  sending  the  crews  into 
Teneriffe. 

Announced  that  M.  Poincare  and  Lord  Kitchener  have 
been  elected  to  the  Lord  Rectorships  of  Glasgow  and 
Edinburgh  Universities  respectively. 

French  steamer  Amiral  Gautcaume,  with  Belgian 
refugees  on  board,  damaged  by  explosion  between 
Boulogne  and  Folkestone  ;  30  lives  lost  in  panic. 

British  merchantman  Manchester  Commerce  sunk  by 
mine  off  northern  coast  of  Ireland,  captain  and  13  men 
perishing ;  30  saved. 

German  troops  cross  the  Yser  between  Nieuport  and 
Dixmude. 

German  troops  reported  to  have  invaded  Angola, 
Portuguese  West  Africa. 

Lieut.  Prince  Maurice  of  Battenberg,  K.R.R.,  reported 
killed  in  action. 

OCT.  27. — French  report  the  destruction  of  several  German 
batteries  by  their  artillery  fire  between  Soissons  and 
Berry-au-Bac,  on  the  Aisne. 

Germans  thrust  back  between  Ypres  and  Rojalers,  and 
driven  out  of  French  Lorraine. 

Colonel  Maritz  and  his  forces  routed  by  Col.  Brits  ; 
Maritz  wounded,  having  fled  to  German  S.W.  Africa. 
Lord  Buxton  reports  revolt  of  Generals  Beyers  and 
Christian  De  Wet. 

General  Botha  routs  General  Beyers'  commando. 

Heilbrun  reported  to  have  been  seized  by  the  South 
African  rebels. 
OCT.  28. — First  list  of  Indian  casualties. 

Belgian  troops  reported  to  have  defeated  Germans  at 
Ki  Senie,  on  Lake  Tanganyika. 

Lord  Kitchener  announces  that  a  further  100,000  men 
are  urgently  needed  to  complete  the  requirements  of  the 
Army. 

Breslau  and  Hamidieh  bombard  Theodosia  and 
Novorossisk,  in  the  Black  Sea. 

OCT.  29. — Resignation  of  Prince  Louis  of  Battenberg,  First 
Sea  Lord.  Lord  Fisher  appointed  to  succeed  him. 

Russians  reported  to  have  occupied  Radorn  and 
retaken  Strykoff,  Reschoff,  and  Novomiasto. 
OCT.  30. — Publication  by  the  "  Morning  Post "  of  the  Kaiser's 
letter  to  Lord  Tweedmouth  in  1908,  in  which  it  was 
emphatically  denied  that  the  German  Navy  Bill  was 
aimed  at  Great  Britain. 

Admiral  H.S.H.  Prince  Louis  of  Battenberg  resigns 
his  position  as  First  Sea  Lord,  and  is  succeeded  by  Lord 
Fisher. 

Government  hospital  ship  Rohilla  runs  on  rocks  off 
Whitby  ;  over  70  lives  lost. 

Germans  forced  to  recross  the  Yser,  Belgians  having 
flooded  area  gained  by  them. 

M.  de  Giers,  Russian  Ambassador,  leaves  Con- 
stantinople. 

Bedouin  tribes  cross  Egyptian  frontier. 

H.M.S.  Hermes  sunk  in  Dover  Straits  by  German 
submarine  ;  3  killed  and  20  missing. 


1914 

OCT.  31. — London  Scottish  Territorial  Regiment  takes  part 
in  the  fighting  on  the  Continent,  distinguish  themselves 
near  Ypres,  where  the  Kaiser  is  said  to  be  with  the 
German  forces. 

German  cruiser  Emden,  disguised,  sinks  Russian 
cruiser  Zhemchug  and  French  destroyer  Mousquct  at 
Penang. 

General  bombardment'of  Tsing-tau  begins. 

Italy  occupies  Saseno.  Resignation  of  Signor  Rubini, 
Minister  of  the  Treasury,  leads  to  fall  of  the  Italian 
Cabinet. 

Turks  bombard  Odessa. 

NOV.  i. — Foreign  Office  statement  on  Anglo-Turkish  rela- 
tions issued. 

From  this  date  the  "Peking  Gazette"  is  announced 
under  German  control. 

Battle  in  the  Pacific  off  the  coast  of  Chili.  H.M. 
cruiser  Monmouth  and  H.M.  cruiser  Good  Hope  sunk, 
while  the  cruiser  Glasgow  and  armed  auxiliary  cruiser 
Otranto  made  their  escape  from  the  German  cruisers 
Scharnhorst,  Gniesenau,  Niirnberg,  Leipzig,  and 
Dresden,  under  Admiral  von  Spec. 

NOV.  2. — Egypt  declared  under  martial  law. 

Reported  that  passengers  and  crews  of  British  steamers 
Vandyck,  Hurstdale,  and  Glanton  had  been  landed  at 
Para.  Brazil,  the  vessels  having  been  sunk  by  the  German 
cruiser  Karlsruhe. 

Nov.  3. — British  cruiser  Minerva  shells  fortress  and  barracks 
at  Akabah,  in  the  Red  Sea  ;  and  a  combined  British  and 
French  force  bombards  the  Dardanelles  forts. 

Enemy  squadron  fires  on  coastguard  patrol  Halcyon 
off  Yarmouth  (one  man  wounded)  ;  submarine  D;  sunk 
by  mine  during  pursuit  of  the  German  vessels  ;  2  officers 
and  2  men  on  the  bridge  saved. 

Germans  reported  to  have  evacuated  the  line  of  the 
Yser  between  Dixmude  and  the  sea. 

Kaiser  said  to  have  narrowly  escaped  from  bombs 
dropped  by  an  airman  in  Thielt. 

Imperial  Viceroy  of  Caucasus  announces  he  has  been 
ordered  by  the  Tsar  to  cross  the  frontier  and  attack  the 
Turks. 

Admiral  Sir  Percy  Scott  appointed  to  the  President, 
additional,  for  special  service. 

Nov.  4 — King  and  Queen  visit  Canadian  troops  on  Salisbury 
Plain. 

German  cruiser  Yorck  sunk  (by  mine,  or  submarine)  at 
entrance  to  Jahde  Bay. 

NOV.  5. — Official  statements  issued  of  Sir  John  French's 
warm  congratulations  to  the  Indian  troops  and  London 
Scottish. 

Russian  General  Staff  announces  a  general  forward 
movement  by  the  armies  of  the  Tsar. 

Allies  reported  to  have  taken  Lombartzyde,  near 
Nieuport. 

"  London  Gazette "  announces  that,  owing  to  hostile 
acts  committed  by  Turkish  forces  under  German  officers, 
a  state  of  war  exists  from  to-day  between  Great  Britain 
and  Turkey,  and  that  Cyprus  has  been  annexed.  Turkish 
Ambassador  and  his  Staff  leave  London. 

German  officer  in  Alexandria  Police  Force  sentenced 
to  penal  servitude  for  fomenting  rebellion  in  Egypt. 

Baron  Sidney  Sonnino  becomes  Foreign  Minister  in 
the  new  Italian  cabinet. 

"  Eye-Witness  "  describes  attacks  on  British  lines  near 
Ypres  between  Oct.  26  and  30  as  '•  the  most  bitterly- 
contested  battle  which  has  been  fought  in  the  western 
theatre  of  war." 

From  this  date  the  whole  of  the  North  Sea  declared 
"  a  military  area.'' 


Eno  of  Volume  1. 


BINDING  SECT,     Q££7 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


D 

522 
H25 
v.l 


Hammerton,  (Sir)  John 

Alexander 

The  war  illustrated  album 

de  luxe